\\
NY
\\
AN WY
WN
187160 4
76
YY
\\\
AY . SS
\
LN
|
N
WK
eth y
‘ AA
at
i
”
y
05
€) Si
Ri i
r st i.
Ht Mg D
. \f r =
¥ ian ie
: fet, ‘ o “ ; 3 +
. “ 4 * > he ~ - 4 . ~~
2 mn” - Sap 3 ew " a en
id t 2 * Saal ; : - i F th
fe t 93 . - ri : Bel or Got he
tl F S 4 x a ae | ~
we t . ; wt Zt. i i : ¥ aS hao ~ He
ae oe , al” : ‘i Fd e PN.
iy" f pe A eo Me Nye " an Yo
. P ee ae > rae come B : - oe
¢ “ye i ae . = He XT) > SA q Hae *
t ult Hy 4 an ~4 4 pies) es = , om a Mi) “
et var "i 3 Ts . ake a MP Bs : Mt = gl oe tis Lice,
‘aa 5 aye P onal BY . Ps) A Yoo gh 1 4 E
Y t ee ‘ Lt 4 : r (| : YW
if MS ihaaa’ & > me Fs ah he o i t \. ~ 5 ots ' oo LEH
4 ae < oo > ae Ay tans erie? anal ed 2 q Me Sans cies F a nine
' i : ' Hi . : sails Eada | en om a re
AG ot Dp y ys oe 3 Pee a ‘ , a ;
. , ! - . vata i s t a, oa +e
i q : is 4 ihe = ere Lest | eg Bi Lt
2 Les - ite iia - a :
it a bec * Be - bs
ht 2 h i
‘\ = ©. al
ch H
itt,
H 4 7
‘ Way,
f ai
os.
‘pi
rk
il Se
yess
an Hy My iH)
Utes hi.
ihe,
' (Ke
ae sty
ek
"i
fair
: aN
ite k “ath alk i Hitter y
F 4 af salt » | _—
His Sah ir?
ae h
i
Nees
t
a ete
4
y
i
ft
ee
rape
ti
H
=F.
f t :
ee 4
R . A
i
“i
thang
3} pat
Neahe et
Le
ae
ee
ie ee
ees ae
"edaidsizuol4
THE
BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
ITS HABITS, HABITAT,
HAUNTS, AND CHARACTERISTICS; HOW, WHEN,
AND WHERE TO HUNT IT.
BY
Jupg¢e Jonn DEAN CaTon, NEWTON Hisss (“‘Roxrey NewTon”’), W. A. Perry (‘‘SILLALICUM”’),
Wm. P. Lert (“ALGonguin”), ArTHUR W. Du Bray (“‘GAucHo”’), WALTER M. WOLFE
(“SHosHONE”), Rev. JosHua Cooke (“Boone”), T. S. Van Dyke, Wm. B. Ler-
FINGWELL, T. G. FARRELL, Dr. R. B. CANTRELL, Cot. Geo. D. ALEXANDER,
M. E. Auuison, Rev. Dr.W.S. Rarnsrorp, C. A. Cooper (‘“‘SIBYLLENE”’),
Dr. M. G. Evuzey, J. C. Natrrass, Orrin BELKNAP (‘‘UNCLE
FuuLer”), H. BrepERBICK, JOHN FANNIN, SERGT. FRANCIS
Lone, DANIEL ARROWSMITH (‘‘SANGAMON”’), Cyrus
Ww. Butter, AND A. G. REQUA.
EDITED By G. O. SHIELDS (‘‘Coquina’’),
AUTHOR OF “CRUISINGS IN THE CASCADES,” ‘“‘RUSTLINGS IN THE ROCKIES,” “‘ HUNTING IN THE
GREAT WEST,” “CAMPING AND CAMP OUTFITS,”’ “THE BATTLE OF THE BIG HOLE,” ETC.
CHICAGO AND NEW YORK:
RAND, MCNALLY & COMPANY, PUBLISHERS.
1890. :
Copyricut, 1890, py G. 0. SHIELDS,
All rights “reserved.
~
I desire to express thus publicly my gratitude to my
collaborators for the prompt and generous manner in which
they have responded to my requests for contributions to
this work. For any one man to produce a book of the
scope and size of this, would require the work of many years,
and then it could not be so complete as this.- It is only
by the hearty and sympathetic codperation of such ardent
sportsmen, trained naturalists, and big-hearted men as those
composing my staff, that so comprehensive and valuable
a work as this is possible. They have done the world a
service of great and lasting value, and one for which all
lovers of nature should feel as grateful to them as does
THe Epiror.
CxicaGco, May, 1890.
(5)
CONTENTS.
INTRODUCTION. ; - : i The HonoRABLE JOHN DEAN CATON,
Author of “The Antelope and Deer of America,” ‘‘A Summer
in Norway,” etc.
MOOSE-HUNTING IN THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS.
Newton Hisss (‘‘ Roxey Newton’).
ELK-HUNTING IN THE OLYMPIC MOUNTAINS. . W. A. Perry (‘‘Sillalicum”’).
THE WAPITI(Poem). . . . - . +s «. . « “AH-BAH-MI-Mt,
THE CARIBOU. . . , : WituiaM Pirrman Lert (‘‘ Algonquin’’).
THE WOODLAND CARIBOU. : : ; P x : Dr. R. B. CANTRELL.
THE MULE DEER. . . ... . . Rev. JosHva Cooke (“Boone”).
THE MULE DEER OF SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA. . : ‘ T. S. Van DyKe,
Author of ‘The Still Hunter,”’ etc.
THE COLUMBIA BLACK-TAILED DEER. z P A . THomas G. FARRELL.
THE VIRGINIA DEER. 3 > : ; . Watrer M. Wotre (“‘ Shoshone”).
A DEER-HUNT (Poem). . 3 ‘ : = ; = 4 ‘*WAH-BAH-MI-MI. ”
HUNTING THE GRIZZLY BEAR. . : ‘ : i W.S. Rarnsrorp, D. D.
THE POLAR BEAR. . ; : : Sreret. Francis Lone,
of the Sante Arctic expedition, and GrorcE S. McTavisa, of
the Hudson's Bay Company.
A POLAR BEAR HUNT... / : ; : ; : : —
THE BLACK BEAR. . 2 : : m . -. CoL. GeoreGE D, ALEXANDER.
THE BUFFALO. . . i . < . - . Ortn BetxnaP (“‘ Uncle Fuller *’).
THE MUSK-OX. . ; : ; : : 3 Seance : . H. BrepersBicx,
of the Greely Arctic Expedition.
STILL-HUNTING THE ANTELOPE. Z Z ARTHUR W. pu Bray (‘‘ Gaucho”’).
COURSING THE ANTELOPE WITH GREYHOUNDS. . . M. E. Auison,.
THE DEATH OF VENUS (Poem). x ; : 3 i ; . Wr41rram P. Lert.
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN GOAT. . é ; : é ; . JOHN FANNIN.
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN SHEEP. . er ee . G. O. Suiexps (‘‘ Coquina”’).
(6)
PAGE.
il
17
241
247
313
341
CONTENTS.
THE PECOARY. | ee te ek a Ace, ear Al Gk Rea.
Wie Gogke Sr es wid Pee
THE LYNX. : ; “ 7 = > Z n 2 * : J.C. NATTRASS.
WUE WG re ae rs oe : 0.) Wri P. Lerr.
COURSING THE GRAY WOLF. i teins - aes F . D.S. Caae.
THE WOLVERINE. . . . . . . . ©. A. CoorEr (‘‘Sibyllene™).
THE WILDCAT. . . . . .~ .. DANIEL ARRowsmrTH (“Sangamon”).
sean IN SOUTHERN ILLINOIS. : . Danre, ARROWSMITH.
X-HUNTING IN VIRGINIA. . pa @ Mita,
P Associate Editor The National Senonie. ; d
ALLIGATOR-SHOOTING IN FLORIDA. . . . «~~. Cyrus W. Buruer.
THE ETHICS OF FIELD SPORTS. . A 4 Juper Joun Dean Caron,
and WiLu1aAM B, Lorsuncivats, Author of ‘‘ Wild Fowl Shoot-
ing,” ‘‘Shooting on Upland, Marsh, and Stream,”’ etc.
se oe,
FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS. )
PAGE.
peermprecm, 6 oe
PHBL, MOORE, <4 e eee e 4
Baw a a ne age es oe
THE BATTLE OF THE BULIS, . . . . . . « « “
BIG CARIBOU HORNS, . Ries Svante acters
eiCktrs mene Oo sah eS “
Wel MONEE Oe ae ee
A STANCH POINT, Pa iheuit gk Ser he ht ore penal
CHRISTMAS EVE ATA CATTLE RANCH, . . . . . . &
tee i ee ee “
i WON ee a i eee
Re ey «“
Pi ee a ee
Meuron Mum ee «
A-ROUND-UP ON THE MIRSOURI, = =..-.° .-. ... 5, 4
WkNIRD-<k SUNIL 8 i
CAMPWARD BOUND, og ee “
EO BAY le ee ee ates
ONGY WATRING 25 re ee ee «“
SURPRISED, re Se Ee ea a
POACHING | 8 5 Ree re te hs “
“ENFANT PERDU,” ere gg
IN AT THE DEATH. eee ge “
BEER RERESS EER SER SSE SE SR aw a se & ut
TALLY-HO! : : ; . . peice . . . . . . =
FORWARD ON! - . . . © . . . . . . . 43 @
A PUGNACIOUS PASSENGER, . SY ph) oa ae aa a a s ;
4
(8)
Meh a er ee a ee ee es es
We AI) CAS ek eg ee ee ee ee
ee eet a eR re
Re es
a pommer. e ;
OES RRRSS REE ed AE pot ee ae eee tO a ge pt er eee
GOATS—FEMALE AND YOUNG, . . PF pg aw teh ees
MOTHER AND SON, Bik ee Prem ig oe ac. ee
THE rn rio ee ;
ee BEN NOURE ol i Gs es ee
A ee as
BLOWN OUT, i ge mes por er sae OC ei. gg
& 8
2 33 8
2
—)
~ .
€9)
INTRODUCTION.
By JoHn DEAN CATON,
Author of ‘‘The Antelope and Deer of America;” ‘(A Summer in Norway,” etc.
AM requested to write an introduction to Mr. Shields’
book, ‘‘The Big Game of North America,’ and it
affords me great pleasure to comply with this request.
es» Yet, the first question I asked myself when I read the
editor’s letter was, ‘‘ Why introduce such men as these to
American readers?”’
What need is there to commend, to reading sportsmen or
to naturalists, a book written by such able, conscientious,
indefatigable workers in the interests of natural history,
field sports, game protection, and sportsmen’s literature as
the men whose names appear as contributors to this work?
Why should I write in behalf of the noble, the pathetic,
the conscientious ‘‘Shoshone;’’ the careful, painstaking
‘*Roxey Newton;’’ the eloquent, the enthusiastic, the
poetic ‘‘ Algonquin;’’ the gallant champion of the hounds,
Doctor Ellzey; the venerable lover of Nature, Colonel
Alexander; the genial, big-hearted ‘‘Uncle Fuller;’’ the
nature-loving ‘‘Sibyllene;’ the careful naturalist, But-
ler, or the ever fresh and interesting old hunter, ‘‘ Sanga-
‘mon?’’ Their numerous and fascinating contributions to
the sportsmen’s press have made their names household
words throughout the land.
Why should I introduce the sturdy, cautious Van
Dyke; the eloquent, the beloved ‘‘Boone;”’ the flowery
**Sillalicum;’’ the earnest, enthusiastic ‘‘Gaucho,’’ or the
arduous mountaineer, ‘‘Coquina?’’ I need not; I will not
presume to do so. They are known throughout the Eng-
lish-speaking world; and the man who has not yet read
“The Still Hunter,’ ‘‘Cruisings in the Cascades,’’ and
(11)
12 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERIOA.
‘‘Rustlings in the Rockies,’ has thus far missed the most
intense happiness that could possibly be crowded into a
few hours by his own fireside.
All these and many other well-known names appear as
contributors to the present volume—that of the last-named
writer as the editor thereof. Each writes of a species of
game that he has studied for years, not alone in dust-coy-
ered books, but in that grander school, the realm of Nature.
These men have spent days, weeks—aye, in some cases,
many years—in the wilderness, sleeping on the trails of the
animals they now write of—watching their movements by
day, listening to their calls by night, and, after the fatal
bullet has done its work, dissecting and studying the
structure of the bodies of their victims on their native heath.
But this book is not designed to interest the sportsman
alone. While it does not assume to be a strictly scientific
work, yet the professional naturalist will find much in it,
not only to interest, but to instruct, him. The natural his-
tory of an animal does not consist alone of his bones. <As
showing a record of the past, these contain the only
reliable data to tell us of the animals that lived long ago,
and to identify genera and classes of existing fauna; but,
at present, other parts of the animal deserve our attention
aswell. He consists of flesh and blood, as well as of bones,
and can not be thoroughly understood without a careful
study of all these constituent parts.
From a scientific point of view, the osteology of an
animal is undoubtedly of prime importance; but in a prac-
tical, utilitarian consideration, the broader field of general
morphology, and especially of myology, is of equal and even
greater importance, while the psychology which is developed
in various animals, in some respects, interests us most of
all. Nature has endowed all animals with a certain meas-
ure of mental capacities, and these constitute a part of
their beings. So they alike come within the domain of
natural history.
None of these are beneath the study of the scientists.
While the component parts of the dead animal may be
INTRODUCTION. 18
studied with the aid of the dissecting knife, other facilities
are required for the proper study of the mental endowments
of the animal, and for this, observations of the animal in
life are indispensable. Here, then, especially may the natu-
ralist find many valuable lessons in the several papers col-
lected and given to the world in this’ volume. The hunter
alone has complete opportunity to study the habits, char-
acteristics, and capabilities of the animals which he pur-
sues. He observes and studies carefully the sagacity and
cunning of the Fox, the Wolf, and many other animals, in
securing a supply of food or in avoiding danger, showing
capabilities with which they are endowed for their well-
being. In the American Antelope, for instance, he sees a
curiosity manifested which often leads it to destruction.
The sportsman, I say, studies and observes all these
characteristics, not alone because they interest him and fur-
nish him food for thought while on the hunt and for dis-
cussion by the camp-fire, but because he is aware that he
must know all the resources of the game in order to hunt
it successfully.
I repeat, therefore, that he who would scientifically
study natural history, will find much in the papers, written
by these skillful, practical hunters, and given to the world
in this volume, to aid him to a full understanding of this
vast subject, for which he might look in vain elsewhere. —
And, then, whatan array of subjects is here presented for
study! Every species of Big Game inhabiting this conti-
nent is here served up; and several species that do not strictly
come within that classification are treated, because they
occasionally afford sport or incident to the hunter when in
search of other animals. Among the most important papers
are those on the Buffalo—now, alas! practically extinct—in
its wild state; those on the Polar Bear and the Musk-ox,
furnished by survivors of the memorable Greely Arctic
Expedition, who hunted and subsisted largely on these
and other wild animals while battling with icebergs,
starvation, and death in the frozen North. The Rocky
Mountain Goat, that mysterious and little-known habitant
14 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
of the snowy cliffs, is written of by a man who has lived
half a life-time beneath the shadows of its Alpirie home, and
who has probably killed more goats than any other man,
living or dead.
Then there is a most interesting and valuable chapter on
the Peccary, or Mexican Wild Hog—an animal that few
Northern sportsmen have ever seen, and yet one that
swarms in certain portions-of Arizona, Texas, and our sis-
ter Republic. Its habits, habitat, and range are accurately
described, and thrilling accounts are given of several hunt- .
ing expeditions after this animal, in which large numbers
of them were killed.
We all have read many articles descriptive of Moose-
hunting in Maine and Canada, but here is a novelty. Mr.
Hibbs has given us a paper on Moose-hunting in the Rocky
Mountains, embellished with valuable notes as to the habits
of the great ruminant, under its rugged environment, and
_ with such thrilling episodes and adventures in hunting it
as could only have been experienced in that strange and
picturesque land.
_ “* Sillalicum’’ has given us a study of the Cougar, and
Nattrass one of the Lynx, never before equaled by any
writers, and which could not have been produced by other
than the enthusiastic hunters and naturalists that they are.
Mr. Lett’s paper on the Caribou throws much new light
on the habits and character of that strange denizen of the |
great northern wilderness. He has lived half a life-time
in its woodland home, and has had exceptional opportuni-
ties for studying it in its wild state.
Mr. Cooper contributes the most complete and compre-
- hensive monograph of the Wolverine that has ever been
written. He has lived in the various portions of the
country which it inhabits, for twenty-five years, and, in
addition to his own experience with it, gives many inci-
dents and anecdotes collected from other hunters and trap-
pers. His paper comprises over seven thousand words, and
will prove of inestimable value to all who wish to learn the
true life history of this, heretofore, little known animal.
INTRODUCTION. 15
There are many other names and subjects that I should
like to speak of in detail, but time and space forbid.
The editor of this work has not overlooked the fact
that this is preéminently a practical age—an age of object-
teaching. He has, therefore, illustrated his book in a way
that he and his contributors may justly feel proud of.
Altogether, there is given here such a study of the
natural history of our game quadrupeds, and of the thrill-
ing incidents encountered in hunting them, as has never
before been offered to the reading world. Each chapter in
this book is in itself a complete work, and the book, as a
whole, is a most valuable library.
Any one of the names on Mr. Shields’ list of contribu-
tors should insure the sale of an entire edition of his book,
and when we multiply this possibility by twenty-six, the
whole number of names on his title-page, the result
obtained indicates the magnitude of the success that should,
and that we hope will, crown his labors and those of his
collaborateurs.
oe
ai
irate
BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
MOOSE-HUNTING IN THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS.
- By Newron Hrpss (‘‘ RoxEy NEwrTon”).
Where echoes sleep in deepest forest shade,
Where legend says the chieftain slew his bride,
And airy phantoms float from side to side,
The monarch of the mountain ranges made
His home. In coat of sombre hue arrayed,
With eyes of liquid, beauteous brown, and wide,
He stood supreme, a king of power and pride.
From beaten paths a sturdy hunter strayed
Through silent, shadow-haunted, ancient wood;
And near the lair he came. An antlered head
Was raised, the air was sniffed, and then the sound
Of heavy hoofs was heard. He stamped—he stood
In stupid awe. A crash! The monster, dead,
The hunter’s prize, lay weltering on the ground.
his far western habitat, the Moose usually lives higher
up the mountain-sides than either the Elk or the Deer,
though on some parts of the western slope of the Rockies
he is migratory, and changes his abode as the seasons
change. In summer, he is found only in the little parks at
the sources of creeks, as near the summits of the snow-clad
ranges as he can find the peculiar foliage plants suited to
his fastidious taste. He will seek the food he likes best, even
at the risk of his life. Shy and wary as he is, he has been
known to defy men and dogs in order to spend an hour on
the borders of a swamp where grew water-lilies and other
herbs and plants on which he was wont to feed.
On one occasion, a party of hay-makers were camped
on a prairie, near a lake, high up in the Bitter Root Mount-
ains, fourteen miles from the timber. A lone bull Moose
was seen to pass near the workmen, and between the
wagons and the kitchen tent. His trail was within thirty
yards of the fire that blazed up and sent its curling smoke
2 (17)
18 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
heavenward, yet he passed slowly along, regardless of
scents or noises. The mowers were running with their
clatter, and some of them were near enough to observe his
movements plainly.
At first, the ungainly beast was believed to be some
prospector’s poor mule seeking water, and then returning,
alone, to a probable owner, who was believed to be digging
in the gulches above. Day after day the black object came
down the mountain with stately tread, and with clock-like
regularity. After a week, one of the boys chanced to be
in camp while his companions toiled in the hay, and was
aroused from his imagined illness by the approach of the
Moose to the very camp. There were guns enough in the
tent to resist a formidable Indian attack, if properly
handled, but the surprised hay-pitcher rushed out with a
pitchfork to battle with the Moose. The broad-antlered
monarch, however, had no desire to cultivate the acquaint-
ance of the sick man, and, with the great speed of his
swinging trot, passed on, never swerving from the -well-
worn trail that he had traveled, perhaps, for years.
On returning to camp, I was slow to believe the invalid’s
story; but he insisted, and reiterated, and I was at last con-
vinced. The need of meat and the love of sport combined
were sufficient to send me even in pursuit of a forlorn hope;
so, exchanging the pitchfork for the rifle, I started toward
the supposed feeding-ground of the great deer.
It was in September, 1883. The season was dry, and in
that country there were no swamps, even in the timber, on
or near the summit of the range, as is usual at the head of
water-courses; so [ thought it not improbable that a Moose
might seek the lake for a feeding-ground. I approached it
‘cautiously, and began to skirt the bank, with eyes and ears
strained for the faintest evidences of game. After an hour
of hard work, wading and creeping through willows, around
and about the arms and sloughs which crept out here and
there from the main body of the lake, I saw a dark object
above the flags, or cat-tails, about four hundred yards away.
I knew at once it was the game I was in search of; but it
MOOSE-HUNTING IN THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS. 19
was too far away for a sure shot, and how to get nearer—a
little nearer, at least—was the puzzle I must solve.
I had learned well the lesson of the cunning of the ani-
mal I must outwit. Even if he had been bold on the trail,
in his run of fourteen miles for a feed upon his favorite
lily-pads, he would now start at the snap of a twig, or the
first breath of air that came to him from me, or even from
the tracks I had left behind, and would soon put miles of
prairie between himself and me. There was astretch of open
deep water between my cover and the game. To pass that
would be impossible, and to skirt the lake, through the wil-
lows, offered the danger of a noisy course. I knew his
quick ear would never fail to catch the least sound, so I
went back to the open, beyond the fringe of brush, and
traveled a mile through them. Then I was compelled to
guess, without guides, the location of the cluster of flags,
in which I had last seen the Moose. I came up to the point,
creeping like the Panther that seeks a vantage-ground from
which to spring upon the Fawn, to the edge of the cat-tails.
They were dense, and higher than my head.
I proceeded, I thought, as noiselessly as the snow falls,
and with more caution than I ever possessed before or
since. I parted the yielding cover, and the open lake was
revealed to me. I knew that was the spot, right before
me, where the great brute was feeding when I last saw
him. Yes; the water was still muddy and disturbed where
he had been wading; but the Moose was gone! He had
stolen away silently, but swiftly and surely. Had there
been in that spot any other living animal, my skill and
determined effort would have surprised it; but the Moose
had fairly outwitted me.
Then, the next thought was that the great fleet creature
would hie himself to yonder dense wood, whence he came
two hours before. To do so, he must run over an open
prairie fourteen miles wide, and could not avoid being
seen, at least. I looked in vain, however, and satisfied
myself that he had not yet left the willows and weeds that
bordered the lake.
20 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
I summoned the boys from the prairie-grass meadow,
and they tried to drive him out for me; but all the noise and
diligent search they and I made failed to rouse the Moose
from his hastily chosen lair in or about the lake. He knew
the situation, and was master of it; he simply defied us.
The noisy hay-pitchers returned to work, and I, jeered and
ridiculed by them, walked sadly back to the tent, too much
abashed to be able to convince them that I had really seen
a Moose; yet the next day the same dark object passed
the trail that threads the prairie from the mountain to the
lake.
I hastened to the scene of my former disappointment,
and walked upright to within forty yards of the Moose, as —
he stood crunching the root of a lily. I fired, and the
plunging of that great beast in three feet of water was
like the explosion of a submarine torpedo. He stopped
after a few jumps, and stood broadside again. I fired again,
when he pitched heavily forward, dead—shot through the
heart—and floated out from shore, Peo by his insen-
sible struggles.
This Moose was about four years old. He was black and
glossy on his sides, while his back was yet brown with
coarse tatters of his last winter’s coat. His horns were clean,
white, and new—ready for the warfare of the approaching
mating-season. He was fat, and would have weighed,
dressed, about seven hundred and fifty pounds.
My companions now apologized for their skepticism of
the day before, and congratulated me on my skill and good
fortune. Some of them even went so far as to say that they
knew all the time the Moose was in there, for I never made
a mistake in matters pertaining to game, but that. they
simply wanted to have some fun with me.
Judge Caton, in his grand work, ‘‘The Antelope and
Deer of America,” accurately describes this great mammal
in these words:
Largest of all the Deer family, and most ungainly in form. Head long
and narrow; eyes small and sunken; nose long and flexible, and covered with
hairs, except a spot between the nostrils; ears very long and coarse; antlers
a
22 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
large and spreading, broadly palmated with numerous sharp points; neck
short and stout, and nearly horizontal, higher at the withers than at the hips.
Body short and round. Legs long and stout, fore legs the longest. Accessory
hoofs large and loosely attached. No metatarsal gland. Tarsal gland inside
the hock present, but small, and covered with black reversed hair. Hair long,
coarse, and rather brittle; longest about the neck; color variant from black to
brown and yellowish gray. Antlers wanting on the female, which is smaller :
than the male, and lighter colored in winter.
The venison of the Moose is good, winter or summer. It
is coarse-grained—even more so than that of the Elk—but
possesses a flavor peculiarly its own. I have heard it pro-
nounced musky in flavor, but the friends of the animal—
the men who love to hunt it in its forest home—do not
detect the musk. When, in midwinter, the Deer are too
poor to eat, the mountaineer goes in search of Moose, which,
owing to their great size and strength, can procure their food
despite the deep snows and blizzards. He knows that the
flesh of the great ruminant is dark and uninviting to the
eye, but sweet and juicy to the palate.
The hump of the Buffalo is a delicacy widely celebrated
among sportsmen. The Moose has a hump on his nose, and
for a delicious morsel it excels any other meat dish I have
ever had the pleasure of sampling. The Beaver’s tail has
many admirers, and the nose of the Moose resembles it in
some ways, but is far better. I never knew any other ver-
dict from those who had enjoyed a dinner with that best of
game dishes as a meat course.
The Moose, the killing of which is described above, was
devoted to the delectation of the deserving laborers in the
hay-field, and was, without dissent, voted the best meat
in the world. There is, however, I will admit, something
in the air that surrounds a camp, far away from civilized
homes, that fits the palate to the enjoyment of wild meat. —
This unaccountable peculiarity may be reason for the public
to look upon the indorsements of sportsmen with a degree
of allowance.
The head of the Moose was cooked in the best style of
the hunter’s art. It was coated with clay all over, by rub-
bing the sticky, putty-like substance into the coarse, long
MOOSE-HUNTING IN THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS. 23
hair, till it was inclosed, completely, in a case of mud two
inches thick. I might remark that it was not particularly
well dressed, after the manner of modern civilized butchers,
but was coated and cooked with tongue intact. The pro-
cess of removing the horns was an excuse for saving the
brains as a separate dish for the complaining member of the
company. You have all heard of the great dish of brains
provided from the Moose. The writer who repeats that
well-worn story never knew much, personally, about the
Moose. He has either been deceived by the cook, and
believed the ‘‘hump’’ was the brain, or he has written
about that of which he saw nothing. The Moose has no
more brains (in quantity) than the beef steer, but with that
sweet meat from the hump a quantity could be prepared
that would make the uninitiated think the head, horns, and
all were filled with brains.
But to return. Our Moose-head was coated with clay.
In the meantime, a hole was shoveled out, large as a pork-
barrel, and was filled up with dry wood, which was made
to burn like a furnace till the sides of the oven were almost
white with heat. The head was dropped into the hole and
covered with live coals of fire. Over all was thrown the
loose dirt dug from the hole, and the Moose-head was left
to roast till the next morning. We all retired, feeling like
a child on Christmas eve who longs for the coming of
_ Christmas morning.
When that head was lifted to the temporary table, after
ten hours of roasting, it was steaming hot, and the aroma
made us ravenous as wolves. The clay was baked like a
brick, and when cracked and torn off it removed the skin,
and left the clean, white, sweet meat exposed. The flavor
of the juicy hump of the Moose I could not describe, but it
had enriched every part of our roast with its deliciousness,
and few such breakfasts have been eaten by hay-makers as
we ate that morning.
It is not the custom of the resident hunters, in the
Rocky Mountain region, to preserve the skins of Moose
they kill, for these are of but little value. They are not
24 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
materially different from those of the Elk—coarse and
porous when dressed for leather. They are used by the
Indians, however, for saddle-bags and for tents. They are
heavy, and consequently regarded as worthless when the
hunter has a long, rough journey before him. The antlers
are heavy also, and even more cumbersome; but the average.
hunter takes pride in the careful preservation of them.
The largest pair of antlers I ever saw was taken from —
the head of a Moose that was killed in the Teton Basin, —
near the head of Snake River. When standing on the
points, they encircled the tent door, and a man could walk ©
under the arch by slightly stooping. They measured, from
tip to tip, eight and one-half feet. The monarch which
carried them was a grand specimen of the ruminant divis-
ion of the animal kingdom. His weight was never known, ~
but, as he lay on his brisket, his withers were higher than
any horse in the outfit. An ordinary man could barely
‘*chin’’ the Moose as he lay on the ground, as the horse-
nian would express that simplest way of taking a measure-
ment. He was “fifteen hands’’ high without his legs under
him.
In the fall of 1884, in company with a hunting party of
three gentlemen from an Eastern city, I shot and wounded
a two-year-old cow Moose, in a small lake in the Coeur
d’Alene Mountains. The ball passed through one shoul-
der, and, of course, disabled her; but any man would have
been foolhardy to hisve approached her.
One of my companions had a well-trained dog, winell
was sent into the water to drive the Moose out of a clump
of willows in which she concealed herself after being
wounded. The dog swam to the little island, only to be
driven back into the water. The enraged Moose followed,
with lunges that were terrific. The dog was a strong swim-
mer, but he could no more escape the mad Moose than if
he had been chained. He was borne down, and would have
been killed only for the depth of the water. As it was, he
was well-nigh drowned, when a quick shot killed the cow,
and thus made it possible for him to swim ashore.
MOOSE-HUNTING IN THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS. 25
The coat of this Moose was almost black. Along the
back, however, was a brown tinge, where the coat had begun
to fade from exposure to the weather. The Moose, in his
best form, is black; but I have never found one over two
years old which did not carry some faded tufts of his
old coat till his new coat became rusty from wear.
A hunter, whom I timidly dispute, not because I do not
know him to be wrong, but because his records of hunting
adventures are widely read, tells of killing Moose with a
hand-ax, after running them down in the deep snow.
This may have been done in Maine or Canada, but if so,
. It proves to my mind that the Moose there do not possess
. the same wild, savage, pugnacious natures as those found
‘in the Rocky Mountains, for surely no sane man would
dare to attack one of our vicious mountain Moose, single-
handed, with any weapon short of a repeating-rifle, and
before doing that he should be sure that he can control his
nerves perfectly in the face of danger. In one instance,
some men attacked one of our wild bulls without a rifle,
but it cost two of them their lives.
A few years ago,a party of river-men wounded a large
Moose near the bank of Clear Water River, in Idaho, and it
took to the water. The eager, but unskilled, hunters rushed
upon the wounded animal witha bateau. It was a large boat,
and was manned by six strong and fearless men. ‘They were
either without a gun in the boat, or scorned to use one,
but determined to kill the Moose with axes, cant-hooks,
and other woodsman’s implements. They bore down by
the side of the swimming Moose, which was kept in the cur-
rent by walls of rocks, and dealt him a blow. This inter- ~
ference made him more desperate, and he turned to fight.
The men were brave, ina bateau that would stem the rapids
of Clear Water River with a cargo of three tons aboard; so
they rushed to the battle with shouts of defiance. The
Moose struck the boat with his antlers, and raised it
clear out of the water, turning it upside down so quickly
that the men were all frightened and stunned, and two of
them were either killed or drowned. The other four were
26 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
rescued by their companions on shore, after the Moose had
been shot several times. These incidents convince me that
a man can not successfully battle with a Western Moose —
hand to hand—at least, not in the water.
The question of the best rifle to use in hunting Moose
can not be settled to the satisfaction of all hunters by any
one writer, for there is a great diversity of opinion on the
subject of guns. There are, however, some essential re-
quirements that may be stated in general terms. The rifle,
to give satisfaction to the Moose-hunter, or any other
hunter of large game, must be accurate, effective, and
capable of rapid manipulation. Hunters of long experience
shoot mechanically, and not with conscious deliberation. For
such marksmen no gun is like the old gun, worn and rusty
from faithful service. To such veterans I raise my hat, but —
offer no advice. Their success makes them honorary sports-
men in every society, and also makes their word law with
amateurs. There is, however, one maxim that no thinking
man will dispute, and that is, that the new guns are
better than the old ones, simply because modern rifle-
makers have profited by the experience of their predeces-
sors. The improvements in rifles in the past few years,
have been the greatest success of the scientific world. It
is unnecessary to note here the steps in the evolution from
the old flint-lock to the perfect repeater of to-day. This
has all been gone over in other works. Being called upon
to choose the best gun for Moose-hunting, my vote would
be cast for the new Colt’s Lightning Repeater, forty cal-
iber, using sixty grains of powder and two hundred and
sixty grains of lead, twenty-eight-inch barrel, ten pounds
weight, and carrying ten shots. This gun I unhesitatingly
pronounce the most perfect in balance, the safest from
premature explosions, capable of the most rapid work,
and the least apt to fail to fire when subjected to the
test of heat and to the manipulations of unsteady hands.
The arrangements for working the gun with the left hand,
while the right hand and right shoulder support it, almost
- without disturbing the aim, is the most important advan-
Pron sw 2°
Pa ee ee ae ee) ee
EOS SU Seen oe See YT Ses
ee ee
MOOSE-HUNTING IN THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS. 27
tage this gun has over any others that I have seen. It
enables the operator to shoot more rapidly, when accuracy
is considered, than the common lever-actions do.
With any of the new repeating-rifles, however, all that
is needed to do good work is good judgment, a good eye,
and a steady nerve. I do not believe in the heavy guns of
large caliber. Even fora Grizzly Bear, I would use no larger
than a forty caliber. This, however, is a disputed point.
Men with more experience than I have had use the larger
rifles.
It is generally admitted that the best place to shoot
any big game is through the shoulders. The Buffalo-hunt-
ers discovered long ago that tliose large animals were most
certainly secured by firing at their strong and bulky
shoulders. With the Moose this is surely the best policy.
Their shoulders are massive and their chests are very
deep, so that there is danger of shooting too high. The
advice of the most successful hunters, with whom I have
associated, is to shoot low, and well forward. <A bullet —
through the lungs is nearly as effective as one through the ©
heart. This rule should govern in shooting Deer, Bears, and
all other large game.
In the winter of 1884, I established a camp in the Teton ~
Basin, at that time an unsettled region. The high, tim-
bered Teton Range of mountains was, and is yet, well
stocked with game, and the wild meadows of the basin
afforded then, but not now, excellent winter range for
Moose, Elk, and Deer. In the fall, the Deer came to the
low lands with the first snow; the Elk followed them as soon
as the depth was increased to two feet or more; and then
the Moose would come when the crust formed on the snow |
in the mountains.
The Moose is as thoroughly at home in soft snow as he is
in the water; but when the heavy crusts form, he retreats,
and seeks more favorable feeding-grounds. My cabin was
the first landmark of civilization in that now thickly settled
valley. We had killed Deer, in season, till we were sup-
plied with meat to last all winter. Then came the Elk, and
28 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
they were so tempting that we were moved to go in search
of the first that appeared. We killed two of the choicest
to be found. This meat, too, we placed in our larder, for the
sake of variety.
A month later, Moose were reported, by one of the. trap-
pers, to be plentiful half a mile up the creek. The story
he told of the great, shaggy beasts filled us with the Spirit
of the chase. We must have a Moose’s nose. No other
article of diet that we could think of possessed such charm
for our party, just then, as the Moose’s nose; and a Moose’s
nose we must have. The snow was only about a foot deep, .
so we tramped out along the trails, in the old-fashioned
way, fora still-hunt. To our surprise, we found the game
very plentiful, and as tame, almost, as domestic cattle.
They evidently had taken possession of the winter range
that had been theirs exclusively for ages, and seemed
undisturbed by intrusion.
The first Moose encountered was a cow. She wore a
shaggy, faded coat and a sickly look, so we did not kill
her. She moved lifelessly, like a poor domestic cow. She
moped about, and secluded herself in the willows where she
had been browsing. We consulted, and decided that she
must be sick; but imagine our surprise when the next one, a
bull, was discovered trying to conceal himself in a clump
of willows.
We were all so near together that each waited for the
other to propose the manner of attack; so one of the
boys, being inexperienced and noted for his bad marksman-
ship, was detailed to shoot the poor old bull, some of the
more generous sportsmen declaring themselves too kind-
‘ hearted to shoot a sick animal. At the crack of the boy’s
rifle, the great, rough-coated mountain-monarch reeled and,
with a groan that was half a cry of agony, fell heavily to
the ground. He was found to be in fine condition for the
winter season.
We feasted on hump, and discussed the peculiar action of
_ the game we saw that day, until far into the night; they
were so different from the sly animals we had hunted in
MOOSE-HUNTING IN THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS. 29
other seasons, and amid different surroundings.. We after-
ward noted, however, that the Moose, when driven from
his timbered mountain home to the valleys, where. he
- remained a few weeks, seemed to leave his shyness behind:
This characteristic has been noted several times since.
-There were forty Moose counted near our cabin that winter.
On one occasion, a bull Moose passed through Rexburg,
Idaho, a town of considerable size. He went on through
Elgin and other thickly settled neighborhoods. He was
followed by more than one hundred men, and killed without
more than the trouble necessary to butcher a beef steer.
My conclusions are, from these seemingly contradictory
traits of this animal, that he loses, to a great degree, the
sense of fear upon changing from the familiar haunts, where
he passes the greater part of his life, in the solitude of the
forest, to the scenes so different in the valleys, where the
marches of hunger enforce a temporary sojourn. During
the winter that I was the only householder in the Teton
Basin, the Moose became so familiar with the surroundings
that they passed around the house at night so closely that
we could hear them tramping in the snow, and their fresh
tracks were seen every morning within easy gunshot range
of the house. They became so tame that the trappers
often encountered them in their morning rounds, and they
made no effort to escape.
They were feeding on the dry grass and willows along
the little river. They would wade in the water where it
splashed over the rocks and did not freeze, in search of the
sprigs of green water-plants and strings of moss that
trailed in the water below the submerged rocks. The Moose
would wade about when the cold wind blew, and icicles
would hang from their coarse, long hair in great white
spears. It is the delight of the Moose to paddle in the
water even in winter.
One of our trappers, while time rested heavily on his
hands, in our camp on the Teton River, decided to try to
catch a Moose ina snare. He provided himself with a one
and a quarter inch manilla rope, and selected a trail a
30 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
hundred yards from the house as the place to make the
experiment. The rope was securely fastened to a cotton-
wood tree, and the noose was hung from small willows,
directly over the well-tramped trail, at such a height as to
allow the Moose to pass his head through and at the same
time to carry the lower part of the noose forward above his
knees till it caught him securely around the neck. The ©
first night rewarded the lucky trapper, inasmuch as the
success of his scheme was demonstrated. His work was
well done, but the game was too strong for the trap. The
rope, which would have held the strongest team of horses,
on a dead pull, was snapped by the Moose, and the fright-
ened beast ran over hills and plains, dragging the rope after
him. The mark it made was seen up and down the valley,
wherever the trappers went, for a month. The Moose, in his
rounds of feeding, dragged the long rope through the water
and through the snow in turns, till it became a rope of ice
that made a track in the snow as if he were dragging a log.
It must have been a great burden for the Moose to pull
around, yet all winter the track was seen, where it crossed
and recrossed the Teton Basin. How the poor brute ever got
rid of his trade-mark, or whether he is still wearing it, no
one knows. It was a new rope, and would last him for years
if not unloaded by some lucky chance.
The Clear Water River hasits source in the heavy foreets
of the Bitter Root Range of mountains, and its many trib-
utaries drain the best feeding-crounds for the Moose to be
found in any part of our country. The gold-hunters, in
their excursions, pass through the silent wilderness, but
they go and come without disturbing the game. So rugged
are the rocky cafions of these mountains that hunters sel-
dom penetrate to the region of the lakes along the summit,
and the Moose breed there year after year in comparative
safety. From these game-preserves the Moose never
migrate in winter in herds, as they do from the more bar-
ren regions farther south. There are no little valleys to
invite settlement high up in the Bitter Root Range, so the
encroachments are not so destructive to the game in these
MOOSE-HUNTING IN THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS. 31
northern ranges as they are near the National Park and in
the fertile valleys of the Snake River. It is upon the trib-
utaries of Clear Water River that the sportsman, ten years
- hence, may expect to find Moose in numbers that will insure
good sport to reward endurance and patience. Any man
who can lay claim to the name of sportsman can reasona-
bly expect to find a Moose in two or three days of still
hunting in the Clear Water region, either now or ten years
from this date. The Moose supply in that. wilderness will
be practically inexhaustible—as much so, at least, as in the
forests of Maine.
The best season for Moose-hunting in the mountains of
the Far West is October and November. The first snow-
fall, on the mountains, may be expected in November, and
if the hunter is not discouraged by the hardships sure to
come with the first storms of winter, he would do well to
take advantage of that season, as that, too, is about the time
the bulls go forth to battle for the favors of the females.
This is the season in which the native hunters, in the north-
eastern woods, are said to use the birch-bark horn with such
terrible results to the unsuspecting game. The horn has
never been used in the Rocky Mountains, to my knowledge,
and I have never heard any such noise here as is attributed
to the Moose in the woods of Maine and Canada. The cow
Moose, I have reason to believe, never utters a cry of any
kind, here, and the bull of our region simply whistles, like
the Elk and Deer. I have often heard them make their
challenges and utter their calls, but it was simply a whistle,
such as a boy might make by blowing between his fingers,
though coarser, and not prolonged or repeated.
My first experience with the call of the Moose was on the
Upper Clear Water River, ten years ago. I was in camp in
the dense cedar forests of that great wilderness, and was
not expecting to see large game. I thought the whistle
which echoed from the canon, a quarter of a mile away,
was the challenge of a black-tailed buck, and I went out to
meet him with an antiquated Henry rifle of the lightly
charged pattern. The gun was old, as well as lightly
82 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
charged, and was kept coated with dust and rough with
rust by the owner, who did not know that better guns had
been made in later times. I went forth to secure venison,
uncertain as I was of the accuracy of the sights, as well as
of the powers of the rifle’s execution, and, half in a spirit
of experiment, blew upon my hands as I had learned to do —
when a boy, after I had failed to locate the game just where —
I expected to find it.
To my surprise, I heard the crackling of the brush
within gunshot, the animal that caused it coming nearer.
‘*T will kill the Deer,’’ I thought, and was soon in position,
with the approaches well guarded. Sure enough, a dark
form passed in view, but it was too large and too dark for
a Deer. ‘‘Itis a mule,’’ I thought; but no! his gleaming
antlers appeared in full view. I knew the stranger then, but
was undetermined what todo. It was folly to shoot so far at
a Moose with that little old pop-gun, so I waited. The Moose
came blindly on, sniffing the air and beating the brush with
his wide-spread antlers, as if enraged and ready for battle.
He came within thirty yards, standing with his great,
bulky form above a log which lay between us. He stood —
stock-still, as if listening, and I feared he would hear my
heart beat; but I controlled myself, drew a steady bead
with the coarse sight on the butt of his ear, and fired. The
bullet penetrated his brain; he dropped like a beef, and was
dead when I reached him.
This Moose came at the call, but I believe he would have
come at any other signal just as promptly. In fact, I have
since heard of a bull Moose approaching camp apparently
in response to the bray of a mule. These beasts are full of
fight when they are on these excursions, and they would
almost fight a buzz-saw if it came in their way. I offer these
suggestions in explanation of the success attending the use
of the birch-bark horn. The Moose approaches the source
of the noise in a fit of rage at the intrusion, not knowing or.
caring what or who it is, and not because hei is deceived, nor
yet because the noise of the horn is an imitation of the
Moose language.
MOOSE-HUNTING IN THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS. oo
The cow Moose does not grow bold like the bull who is
so ready to battle for her in the fall of the year. Further-
*more, it is only during one short month that the antlered
monarch of the woods is brave to defend his mate. After
the rutting-season he abandons the cows, and, in company
with other bulls as sullen and ungainly as himself, retires
to the most secluded lairs, and there skulks in cowardice
—afraid of his own shadow.
All winter long the bulls are found in pairs or in herds,
with no cows or young about. They remain separated till
the calves are well grown and are able to run from danger
by the side of the mother.
While the young are small, they do not depend upon
flight to escape an enemy. ‘They are effectively guarded
from beasts of prey by the mother. She will drive Wolves,
Bears, and Mountain Lions in disorder from the field. When
a man approaches the secluded bedding-ground, the mother
silently steals away. She leaves the helpless young to
hide in the ferns or chaparral; and well it hides, too. At
the signal of the departing mother Moose, who caresses it
with her nose, and may be breathes her ‘‘God bless you ”’ in
its ear, the little creature becomes, in looks, a part of its
surroundings, and the hunter might step over it as a life-
less, moss-covered stone or piece of wood.
In 1885, I spent the month of June on the St. Joseph
River, in the Coeur d’ Alene Mountains, and I had there an
experience with a young Moose which might be of interest
to sportsmen. It is a beautiful country for a hunter to
spend the summer in. There are great forests, dark and
cool with shade; there are lakes and streams alive with
mountain trout; and there are Deer, Bears, Elk, and Moose
in numbers to make glad the heart of the most sordid
plodder. An English gentleman, with enthusiasm and cash,
filled me with the desire to find a Moose in the velvet and
in the gloss of a summer coat. We procured a camp outfit,
and sought the head-waters of the little St. Joseph River.
There we found a great park of giant pines, the ground
beneath all carpeted with soft ferns and velvety moss. The
3
1
84 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
sun had no power to darken the pale-green ferns, and the —
wind never blew to tangle the slender fronds. The moist
ground was untracked, except by the cautious feet of the —
wild creatures of the woods, and all was silent, as if no
echoes slumbered in those bowers. We spread our camp
on the soft, sweet floor of the green-canopied and tree-
studded home of the gods, and rested. Rich was the peace ~
of solitude for a night.
In the morning we were longing for adventure, like rest-
less spirits in a new world, and went forth commissiohall to
explore and to conquer the denizens of that Arcadian-like
land of summer loveliness. We tramped far, far through —
an outstretched, unchanged expanse of forest, without sat-
isfactory results as to the finding of big game. There were
dozens of that species of grouse known as the fool hen,
with its staring red eyes and stupid habit of sitting like a
bronze image on limbs and logs, even within reach of our
hands. There were other wonders for the appreciative
_Englishman to admire, but he was determined to see a live
Moose in its native hannte, and nothing less would satisfy
his longing.
Finally, when he was separated from me about a quarter ~
of a mile, I heard his deep voice in tones of agitation. I
hastened to his aid, and found him standing with gun
presented, a model for an artist, demanding an answer to
his unintelligible ‘‘ What is it?’? He was pointing into a
tangle of ferns near his feet, that was as dense as the rank
clover in a rich meadow.
I, as with an echo, answered, ‘‘ What is it 2’ wien by
his side I saw a crouching little animal, with glossy brown
coat, lying low and still as a frightened fawn. We could
not at first determine what it was, but its innocent eyes
stayed our hands before we pulled the trigger. No, we
could not shoot the crouching, beautiful creature.
‘‘Ah,” said the athletic foreign sportsman, ‘‘I will
capture the bloody thing!’ and handing his rifle to me, he
sprang upon it like a lion upon alamb. <A cry went up
and echoed through the trees, plaintive, like the voice of
MOOSE-HUNTING IN THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS. 35
a child in distress. It was not coarse, like the bleat of a
calf, but seemed to have a softer and more pathetic tone,
suggestive of humanity. Its struggles were vain in the
arms of its captor. It was being subdued rapidly, when a
rush was heard, and the mother Moose appeared with a
fury that made us sick at heart. The mad beast was sur-
prised, however, at the manner of foe she encountered, and
she stopped in trembling doubt before rushing to battle in
defense of her pleading offspring. In self-defense, I shot
the old Moose dead in her tracks, and felt guilty as of a
crime a moment later.
We retained the calf captive. Our pet was brown in
color, with a tinge of rust along the back and down half-
way on thesides. The parts of the body less exposed to the
weather were nearly black, and reflected a silky glossiness.
The color, asa whole, was not pleasing. Like all the other
Moose I have seen, it had the dingy look of a partly faded
coat. It was as large as a month-old calf. Its head was large,
and had the appearance of being too heavy for its long neck;
and its nose had a well-developed, ungainly lump. Its
head and ears were decidedly mulish in appearance. Its
legs, especially the hind legs, were long, and did duty with
a drag of tardiness; but the hind legs seemed to furnish
nearly all the motive power. It would stand sometimes on
its hind legs, like a Kangaroo, and look about, and bleat in
that pitiful, half-human tone, which often caused us to
regret that we had not left it with its mother.
It was restless, and seemed to be untamable. We
detained it by building a pen so designed as to guard
against injury to its tender body, but it literally ‘‘ beat
against the bars’’ every moment of its captivity. We
hastened out of the mountains with it to a ranch, and pro-
cured milk for it. There we arranged a good stable, and
gave it tender care; but it kept up its fretting ways. It
would walk from one end of its stall to the other continu-
ally, never resting and never sleeping, to our knowledge.
At each end of the inclosure it would rise up on its hind
legs and bleat, and then turn about to repeat the same dis-
36 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERIOA.
tressing action and pitiful ery at the other extremity of its
prison. It lived two weeks, and died of a broken heart.
The sorrowing Englishman gaye it a burial in a pretty, —
shady place, such as he thought it longed for.in life.
Near the northern boundary of Idaho is what is known
as the Lake Region. Within a radius of seven miles may be
seen fourteen beautiful tarns, every one the reserve source —
of a rushing, mad, mountain river, which has a deep, rocky
cahon for a bed, leading ultimately to the same destina-
tion—to the great wide and winding Columbia, that redeems
a broad desert and finds rest in the sea. Near these lakes
is a wilderness that gives the Moose the solitude and shelter
he loves, and fine groves of deciduous trees to feed upon,
when water-plants are locked in winter’s keeping. = *
The Moose in the Lake Region of Idaho do not seek the —
valleys in winter. Here, as in Canada, they form yards, ~
and beat down the snow in the quaking aspen groves. They
have never been hunted there in winter, to my knowledge,
the Indians preferring to subsist on the meat of the Elk
and Deer, which are found not so remote from their valley
homes. . :
The Indian is not an epicure. He enjoys most the food
that is easiest to secure. Any flesh is meat for an Indian’s
larder, the only fear he feels being that he may not get
enough of it.
In the winter of 1885, I crossed a mountain divide, from
a mining-camp near Coeur d’Alene Lake, in search of -
a Moose. I went alone, as no other idle man in camp was
willing to climb a mountain, on snow-shoes, that would
require a circuitous run of seven miles to gain the sum-
mit The snow was only about fifteen inches deep, and
the mild weather warranted the belief that a Moose would ~
be fat and the best of fresh meat. In fact, like other
lovers of the chase, I was prolific of arguments that con- .
vinced me that I should go a-hunting; and a-hunting I did
go. When, after five hours of hard labor, I gained the
bleak summit, a eutting wind cooled my enthusiasm. I~
shuddered at the horrors of a winter blizzard nine thousand
MOOSE-HUNTING IN THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS, 37
feet above the sea. I could now turn one way and reach
the camp again in an hour, or I could turn the other, face
the gale, and probably find a Moose.
I decided to continue the hunt. The high mountain
where I stood was without timber, but on the little plateau a
mile away wasa dense growth of willows and small quaking
aspen trees. It was an ideal wintering-ground for a Moose.
I could risk a run of a mile or two, even in a blizzard; so L
took a cautious turn through the wind-tossed and sighing,
leafless little trees. One mile, then two, were covered, and
no game to encourage me; but just as I passed the point I
had fixed for the place to turn back, I found a Moose-trail.
Of course, I knew the next depression and the next
clump of bushes was the hiding-place of the game; so I
sped on and on. At last I routed a lone Moose, and the
direction he took was favorable to my early return to camp
should I choose to abandon the chase. After a turn over
the bleak divide, I saw the animal going on that deceptive
swinging trot, but he was making for the low land and the
*
river. There was a favorable incline for a snow-shoe run
that no horse could equal for speed. I was confident that I
could run near enough to shoot the Moose, even if the snow
was not deep enough to interfere with his Maud 8. gait.
~ I was successful in cutting off his course toward the woods
and in turning him down the hill.
I nerved myself for a terrific run, and deiaenined: if
possible, to approach near enough to shoot the big brute
while at full speed. The mark was large, and I was armed
with a good repeating-rifle. In ten seconds I could shoot
four or five bullets into vital parts of such a large animal.
I made the run, with the wind against me, and after the
greatest effort came up to the side of the frightened Moose,
but, to my great consternation, found that I could not shoot.
I could not even let goof my pole, for I was unable to stand,
so the Moose gained the valley, and before I could steady
myself to shoot he was far out of range. I do not believe
a horse could have run as fast as that Moose ran across
that valley to the timber along the river.
*
38 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
I was too tired to return to camp that night, and fortune —
favored me to the extent that I was given shelter by a kind-
hearted Indian. I was fed on smoked fish and smoked
venison, and slept in a bed of smoked skins; but fatigue
and hunger give flavor to food, and make even an Indian’s
bunk a soft ana sweet bed. thee
On Christmas-day, 1883, and during the following week,
T had some thrilling experiences with Moose in the deep
snow on the mountains at the head of Warm River, one of —
the tributaries of the Snake, in Idaho.
I had established a winter camp in that isolated bar se .
picturesque mountain region. The snow was four feet deep — oe
on Christmas-day, and soft and level as the grass in a
meadow. Our meat-supply was reduced to a limited quan-
tity of strong bacon, and that was incentive sufficient to —
hasten my movements to secure some fresh and choice
roasts suited to the tastes of a hunter. Only a man accus-
tomed to the snow-shoe would undertake an excursion over
mountains and cajfions with four’ feet of soft snow on the >
ground; but, with the experience of the mountaineer, no”
better conditions could be desired when Elk or Moose are
the game to be hunted.
I was out early, even in that hour when trees and rocks
snap the most with frost and the full moon is palest and
looks the coldest, just before the ‘‘sun-dogs’’ appear in the
east. A rifle swung lightly over my shoulder, held in
place by a leather strap. My Norwegian snow-shoes cut
the crisp, velvety, glistening carpet with the slightest
‘*whish-whish ’’ imaginable, and my speed was at least six
miles an hour as I skirted the bald mountain at a slight
descent.
On, on I went for five miles, and then turned to climb
to the great White Pine Park, more than a thousand feet
above. By the use of my pole, I made the winding ascent
as fast as a man would walk on a good road on an up-grade
so steep. The mountain-side was barren of timber, with
many walls of basaltic rocks standing up in impassable bar-
riers, frowning and dark above the snow. Around these
‘ONISMONG
4
i
a
i :
an
\ |
ee
ao
i
Ai :
pa Be Ne
MOOSE-HUNTING IN THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS. 39
overhanging ledges I worked my way, tired and half-dis-
couraged, to the green forest-line that crowned the canon
wall. .
Having gained the summit, I found the park to be a
beautiful level plateau, with large, straight pines, their
smooth, limbless trunks standing like pillars supporting an
endless canopy of interlacing boughs.
The grand old trunks were so far apart that my progress
was not impeded, and I made a rapid cruise in search of
Moose-trails. I was not long in finding a deep road crossing
the park in a line as straight as a railroad. I examined the
well-beaten trail, and found fresh foot-prints, indicating that
the game had gone in the direction that took them farther
from the camp. I resolved to follow, and my speed for an
hour would have done credit to a racer of record.
After the pines grew thinner, and I could see the cafion
off to the right, a slight descent and a turn around a point
of a rocky cliff brought me to a cove, thick with quaking
aspen trees and brush. On these the Moose had been feed-
ing, and the snow was tramped as on the feeding-ground of
a hundred hungry cattle. They had twisted and broken
down trees fifteen feet high. The split and broken limbs
reminded me of the work of Bears in a berry-thicket. The
Moose will walk upon a bush with his breast, and bend it
down, eating all the twigs off as he passes over; and
again, he will reach up and bend down a large limb with
his nose. Over the bent limb he will throw one fore leg,
and hold it, as with a hook, till it is carefully trimmed.
As I skirted the leafless thicket, I saw many evidences of
the great strength of these beasts, of distinct and strange
habits. I could see where they had plowed through the
snow in search of a broad-leafed plant that grew in the
mountain swamp, which was then solid, having frozen
- before the snow came. The Moose had not attempted to-
remove the snow by pawing, as the Deer do, but had rooted
about like hogs, or as they (the Moose) hunt for food under
water. The snow, seemingly, was not the least hindrance
to them in their search for food on the ground.
40 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERIOA.
Not a Moose could I see; not a sound could I hear.
They had evidently scented me before I entered the head —
of the gulch, and had silently stolen away. I found their
fresh trails; they had separated, two and three going ~
together in their flight. I estimated that not less than a—
dozen or fourteen “had been feeding in the thicket and — :
on the frozen swamp when the alarm was given of my
approach.
I singled out the new-made trail that indicated a flight —
in the direction of camp, and started on a desperate run on —
the down-grade. The Moose will, when chased in deep
snow, and especially if closely pressed, choose a course that
gives him the advantage of gravitation, if there is an incline ~
to be chosen. I shot through the trees at a reckless speed
for at least five miles, but never sighted a Moose. They
were breaking a new trail in the soft snow, and how they
could cover a-distance of five miles in so short a space of
, ‘time was a mystery to me.
At the end of that straight run they turned up a ravine, —
and made for the top of the mountain again. These tac-
tics surprised me; but I soon observed that they were fenced ea:
in by a wall of rocks to the left, and the up-hill course was
the only means of escape from a pocket. From this I
reasoned that the quarry was hard-pressed, and I used my
pole with energy for a long, tiresome climb. I knew, then,
the game was far ahead of me, but their course was toward
camp, with an assurance of a down- grade run.
So steep was the incline, that the speed I made on sty
snow-shoes was only limited by the fear of obstacles to be
encountered. I was reckless, and I indulged in a terrific run,
barely missing a crag here and a precipice there. Alas! I
did not miss every obstruction. The new-made road I was oe
keeping just below me, to the left, turned through a pro-
jecting ledge, at a sharp angle, in a narrow cut, and I
plunged over the wall. I shot out into the air, and down,
down, with the momentary horror of a nightmare! My
speed hurled me into the soft snow, benumbed with fright,
but without a bruise.
MOOSE-HUNTING IN THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS. _ 41
I recovered my snow-shoes and my pole with lamentable
loss of time. I rushed on, to fall again within two minutes.
I slowed up, but in the excitement I repeated the acrobatic
feat once more in a disagreeably short time. If I had not
fallen, I would have surely killed the two Moose I had
singled out; for I came up to them, and was preparing to
shoot, when I fell—the last and hardest fall of the day. After
that the course was more level, but I was too nearly
exhausted to regain my lost advantages. I had run those
Moose at least fifteen miles, in snow four feet deep. They
were tired, and’ I knew they were failing; but I was even
more tired than they. By the time I lost confidence in my
ability to run them .down, I was very near camp, and I
slowly poled myself along to the place of needed rest, pre-
senting the aspect of a hungry, tired, and disappointed
man,
The snow continued to fall for four days after the day of
disappointment, the incidents of which are recorded above;
and at the end of that time the little log cabin on the banks
of Warm River was completely hidden from view, except
the shack chimney and the sooty line that marked the
direction of the wind and smoke.
The snow lay, soft and even, seven feet deep all over the
‘mountains and valleys around. With an enthusiasm inten-
sified by the demands of appetite, I renewed my efforts to
comply with my contract to supply the camp with fresh
meat. With a rifle that weighed nine and three-fourths
pounds strapped on my shoulders, and a very light dinner
at my belt, [again buckled on my snow-shoes, again grasped
‘the long, light propelling-pole, and again started in search
of the great ruminants. The depth of snow, when one is
fairly launched upon it, does not enter into account when
snow-shoeing. On that occasion, the great carpet was
unusually soft for so great a depth; but I was every way
equipped for easy and rapid traveling. Around the pole I
carried was a disk of rawhide, stretched upon a hoop like a
drum-head, that prevented its sinking into the snow, and
afforded a saving of propelling power.
42- BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
I had learned, by former experience and observation, that
as long as the snow remained soft the Moose were loath to
leave the haunts where the quaking aspen and willow grew,
In the region of Warm River they grow at the héads of the
little spring branches; on the border of the parks in the
high regions. I began the task, always laborious with snow-
shoes, of climbing the great, frowning mountain.
As the engineer works out a switch-back for a railroad
over a mountain summit, I wound my.way up—how many __
hours I do not know; but after attaining an altitude of two
thousand feet above the steaming river, I could look back —
at the black smoke from the cabin-fire, and it seemed only
a stone’s throw away. Yet I was rejoiced, for the feeding-
ground of the game was even then before me.
The furrows, broad and deep, partially filled with the
snow-fall of a day, told plainly that the Moose had been
there only the night before. They had-wallowed about like
hogs in a meadow; they had broken down the brittle, frozen
bushes, and had left the deep-marked roads to lead me to
the next grove, a half a mile over a low hill and through
the pine park. ue
I moved silently, cautiously, and swiftly—full of hope
that I might surprise this shyest of game in its lair; but I was
doomed to disappointment, as I had so often been before.
As silently as I moved, over the most noiseless of courses,
I found only the beds and fresh trails left, in a hurried
flight, by two large Moose. They had plunged into the
depths, and had left a road such as a rotary snow-plow
would leave—ten feet wide in places.
These beds were’on the snow, packed and hard, in the
way to allow them to hear and see to the best advantage,
by supporting them as near the surface as possible. The
coat they wear, of coarse, long hair, makes the best of %
wraps for a snow-bed, so that they suffer no hardships from
cold or wet. From the evidences of hasty flight and speed,
I judged that I must have been very near them when
they started. Their plunging must have been desperate;
but even on that still morning, and in a field suited for a
a ae al a
MOOSE-HUNTING IN THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS. 43
fair view, I heard not a sound nor saw the least flurry of
snow. I felt rejoiced, however, over the prospect of success
in a run of a few miles, and bent to the chase with a will.
The deep, wide road they made led across the undulating
pine park, and I followed at one side, straining my eyes to
select the best track and to locate the game; but in a run of
two miles, at fair speed, only the same new-made road and
the same evidence of desperate flight rewarded me.
At the edge of the great pine forest, the course led, at a
gradual descent, toward the river. My speed was acceler-
ated to the limit of safety, but the two Moose had also the
benefit of the down-hill course, so that it was not an easy
task to run them down; but I soon saw them pass over a
ridge, and knew they were failing. As they were going by
that time in the direction of the camp, I felt the thrill of
exultation that comes with the certainty of victory.
One rush down the smooth slope would bring me within
range. My rifle was unslung and carried in my hand as I
shot through the keen wind. Steadily I held my course,
though it tried my nerve to guide my surging shoes, now
around a curve, then past a projecting crag. I was within
a hundred yards of the struggling quarry. They were
steaming and puffing like overworked engines. They
snorted blood from their noses, and stained the snow
on either side of the trail they left, but their speed was
unchecked.
My pole was dragging behind; I was steadying myself
to fire, when the game turned to the left, around some over-
hanging rocks. The mountain was steep above, and the
river was at a dizzy depth below. I was all eagerness to
make a good shot, when, from neglecting to watch my
course, I rushed upon an obstruction of rocks, and fell.
I was injured, but was on my shoes in a few seconds.
Another run brought me up to the game, and only thirty
feet above them. I fired at the great bull. He staggered,
and kept on; but a ghastly line of blood on the trail told of
the deadly effect of the shot. The second shot was aimed
at the shoulder of the smaller Moose. He fell at the crack
44 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
of the rifle; but the other struggled on, bleeding, snorting,
from a deadly shot through the lungs. I fired four shots _
into him before he fell. He had grown frenzied, rigid, and
would not fall till I approached to within twenty feet and
shot him just back of the ear. He plunged forward nee
and buried himself in the snow.
I stood above the fallen monarch, stupid from exhawe
tion, and gave no further thought to the animal that I sup-
posed lay dead four or five rods back. Suddenly I heard.a
loud snort and felt a rush from behind. AsI dodgedto
one side, the Moose I had thought dead charged upon me
and fairly buried me in the snow. His rush carried him
past me, but he turned and charged again before I recovered
sufficiently to shoot; but his broken shoulder failed him
when he turned, and he tumbled down-hill so that he missed
me when he charged the next time. As he came toward
me again, his eyes were green and his body was all shaggy _
with bristles. I had, however, recovered my position and —
my nerve. My aim-was true, and I placed a bullet fairly
_ between his eyes.
Although the snow was seven feet deep, and this Moose,
had a broken shoulder, it was more good fortune than any
advantage I had that saved me from being cut to pieces by
his feet. I am satisfied that no man can safely battle with
a Western Moose, in any depth of snow, with any weapon
~ other than a rifle, and a good one at that.
These Moose were both bulls. The smaller one had shed
his antlers, but both were still in good condition, and our
larder was enriched with a thousand pounds of the finest
venison that the Rocky Mountains afford.
—— Ww
Te ae =
z Sead Saal Td
Wie ere ips toe
ELK-HUNTING IN THE OLYMPIC MOUNTAINS.
By W. A. Perry (‘‘ SILLALICUM ”).
(jer ONARCH of the wilderness! Lord of the mount-
{\V/\( ain! King of the plain! What hunter, who has
sought thee in thy pine-embowered home, whose
heart-beat does not quicken and whose eye does
not brighten at the mention of thy name! For with it
comes the recollection of boundless prairies, grass-robed
and flower-decked; of pine-clad, snow-capped mountains;
of sweet breezes, gentle melodies, grand trophies. I once
heard a dying Indian speak his last words, and they
were these: ‘‘ To-morrow, in the Spirit Land, again shall
I chase the Wapiti.’”’ Many a white hunter, unstained
by the vices of society and the snares of civilization, hopes,
as did the dying Indian, that, when he shall leave the camps
of earth for those beyond the unknown sunset mountains,
in the happy hunting-ground, he shall again chase the
Wapiti.
Excepting the Moose, the Wapiti is the largest of all the
Deer family, and was formerly found in nearly all parts of
the United States, in Mexico, and in British America as far
north as the sixtieth parallel of north latitude; but he has
vanished before the approach of civilization, and is now
found only in the remotest mountain fastnesses west of
the Missouri River or in the great forests of British
America. The largest herds now remaining, outside of the
Yellowstone National Park, are found in the Olympic
Mountains of Washington, and among the mountains of
Vancouver Island, British Columbia. There are still many
remaining in the Cascade and Rocky Ranges, but they do
not congregate there in vast herds, as they do | in the Coast
Ranges.
(45) *
46 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
The color of the Elk-is: Head and neck dark brown, the
head a shade lighter than the neck; sides, back, and thighs
cream-colored gray; under the belly, black; legs are seal-
brown; on the rump isa large spot of white that extends
down on either side of the tail, joining the white between
the legs. This white spot is bordered with black on the
lower edges. These shades, however, vary at different sea-
sons, and on different individuals.
The Elk has a beautiful head, small and well-formed.
The antlers are cylindrical, with tines long and slender.
The pedicel, on which the antler rests, can be plainly seen
on the calf at five months of age. This pedicel never
appears through the skin in Elk of any age, and will vary
in height from one to three inches in Elk of different ages.
At one year of age, the antlers sprout from the base, and
at eighteen months of age we have a.spike-buck, an ineip-
cient bull Elk. These spikes sometimes grow to a length of
thirty inches before the spike-buck is two years old. The
spike-buck drops these horns, not as his elder brothers do,
in the last of December or early part of January, but in
March or April. He is proud of them, and after the old
bucks have shed their horns, does not fail to remind them
of the fact by goring them frequently. In traveling at
such times, he assumes the old buck’s place at the head of
the column; and should the band be attacked by Wolves or
Cougars, a circle is at once formed, with the spike-bucks
around the outer edge, and a Cougar or Wolf who makes
the acquaintance of the young warrior will remember the
introduction to the last day of his existence.
In the summer of the second year, the antlers develop
two points, in the third three, in the fourth four, and in
the fifth five. After this, it is impossible to estimate accu-
rately the age of a bull Elk, as there is no further regular-
ity in the occurrence of points. In some instances, there
are more points on one antler than on the other.
The older bulls usually shed their horns in the last
of December or the first half of January. When the time
comes to drop his horns, the bull leaves the herd, seeks a
ee
NEE ae Ae Cee
ee ee ee ee ee ee ee Ce a Te Oe
ELK-HUNTING IN ‘THE OLYMPIC MOUNTAINS. 47
secluded thicket, and rubs his horns against a small tree
until they drop off, when he at once rejoins the herd. The
top of the pedicel, from which the antlers have been
dropped, will sometimes show sores as large in circumfer-
ence as a silver dollar. These spots, however, soon heal
over, and the antlers sprout anew in March or April. About
the middle of July they are in the velvet, when the bull
again leaves the herd, and seeks an open meadow on some
lonely mountain-peak, where there are plenty of bushes.
He then devotes much of his time in the morning to thrash-
ing and rubbing the bushes with his antlers, there evi-
dently being some microbe or insect in the velvet that
irritates the animal. There is always plenty of blood to
be found on such thrashing-grounds.
In the afternoon, when the sun is shining fiercely, the
Elk will lie down in the open, exposing his antlers to its
rays. Hunters call this hardening the horns. By the
middle of August the horns are hardened and polished;
then his Elkship leaves the higher ranges of the mountains,
declares war against all other bull Elk, strides up and
down the cafions and mountain-sides, and collects a harem
of cows, over which he rules with Turk-like severity, unless
deposed by some stronger and more formidable beast of his
kind. If so deposed, he loses no time, but starts at once in
_ search of another harem, that is, perhaps, ruled over by a
weaker Elk than himself. A battle royal now takes place,
and if victorious, the roamer is ruler once more; if not, he
continues his search for a weaker potentate whom he can
dethrone.
In May, the Elk leave the foot-hills, and seek the higher
ranges of mountains, going as near the snow-line as pos-
sible, and yet not so high as to be beyond the timber-line.
The cows leave the herd, and seek tangled thickets, where
the calves are dropped. The cow is a tender and affec-
tionate mother, and is immensely proud of her graceful,
spotted infant. She will fight for it to the death if need
be. Should a Cougar or Bear appear, or a Wolf come
prowling near, she will at once utter a loud call, stamp her
48 _ BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERIOA.
feet, and grind her teeth savagely. At the sound of her
ery, all the Elk in the vicinity (and the bulls at this time
are never far away) come rushing in wild haste, and woe
betide the intruder; for, although their horns are at this
time but feeble weapons of offense or defense, their hoofs
are sharp, and, surrounding the intruder, they leap upon
and trample him to pieces. By a wise provision of Nature, —
the calves emit no scent to attract prowling carnivora, and
so such attacks are not frequent.
Should the cow be alarmed while feeding in company
with the calf, she will at once stamp her foot, and the calf
will drop to the ground and lie motionless. It will also
‘**pnossum,’’ and should it be lifted in the arms of a human
being, it will lie limp and motionless. Only the beautiful
eye will betray it, as it forgets to shut its glistening orb,
and so reveals the sham.
The cows rarely produce more than one calf, though
occasionally two are dropped. The calves remain with the
cows until four or five months old; then, in company with
their mothers, they join the larger bands. During the rut-
ting-season the calves remain with the cows. The cow Elk
usually drops her first calf at two years of age. |
The natural gait of the Elk isa walk. They trot or gal-
lop when alarmed, but can not sustain the latter gait for
any great length of time. During the rutting-season, or
shortly before it begins, when traveling, the bulls are always
in advance, the cows and fawns in the center, and the rear
is brought up by the spike-bulls. No body of trained
soldiers could move with more discipline or regularity than
a herd of Elk. The band always acknowledges one leader,
the largest and strongest bull in the herd. Should he be
shot, the band falls into hopeless confusion, and rushes
about like demented creatures. The Indian hunters, aware
of this fact, will follow on the trail of a band day after
day, often refusing good opportunities to slay other mem-
bers of the band, until an opportunity #8 afforded of shoot-
ing the leader. When this is done, the remaining members
of the band fall victims one by one.
7 ah : ay oe ae fe Se —— ey - . [= -e ig TO ea a — eS ee eee se _ =r ey or ile ¥
i a i a a a a a i aa a a i a i it gl iiss
ree
. 1
yo
Sk ae baa aoe
ELK-HUNTING IN THE OLYMPIC MOUNTAINS. 49
Nothing is more interesting than to witness a battle
between two old bull Elks. The challenger, when approach-
ing a band, or harem, blowsa loud whistle of defiance. (‘Take
a half-pint bottle and blow strongly into it, and the sound
so produced will be similar to the call of the bull Elk during
the rutting-season.) This whistle is at once answered by
the ruler of the herd, who steps boldly forth to do battle
with the intruder. With heads lowered between their fore
feet, the two adversaries walk around - waiting for an
opening, and when one is thrown off his guard, the other
makes a savage rush; but his opponent instantly regains,
counters the charge, and as they rush together, the horns
strike each other with such terrific force that the report can
be heard for a long distance. Slowly retreating, bellowing,
grumbling, and grinding their teeth in a paroxysm of rage,
they again circle around, and when an opportunity is
_ afforded, make another charge, which is countered as
before. The challenging Elk usually does most of the
offensive fighting until he finds (if such be the case) that
he is the weaker; then he sullenly retires, bellowing as
he goes. These battles are seldom fatal, and during rut-
ting-season are an every-day occurrence. Ugly wounds
often result from them, and sometimes a prong of an
antler is broken in the affray.
There has been a great deal of controversy in the various
sportsmen’s papers concerning the relative size and weight
of the Elk. On the Pacific Coast they grow larger than in
the Rocky Mountain regions, and will average, for cows,
about four hundred pounds; for bulls, about seven hundred.
Of course there are exceptions to this. I have seen an Elk
that would weigh at least eleven hundred pounds; but he
was the Jumbo of his species, and would stand at least
seventeen hands high, as they measure horses. The Elk is a
deceiving animal in regard, to weight, being short-bodied
and having long legs.
For so kingly an appearing creature, the Elk is a very
common feeder. He does not hanker, like his smaller
brother, the Black-tailed Deer, for the potato-patch, the
5O BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
clover-field, the springing wheat, or the bark of the apple-
trees that grow in the ranchman’s fields or orchards,
True, when in severe winters the deep snows that have
fallen on the mountains drive herds of Elk down into the
settled valleys, they frequently join the settler’s cattle, and
remain on good terms with the latter, but usually soon fall
victims to the ranchman’s rifle.
Their principal food consists of grasses, mosses, and
lichens. In times of continued storms, they browse and
keep fat for weeks on the boughs and bark of maple, alder,
willow, and cottonwood trees; but if the snow is not too
deep, they paw the ground bare, in order to procure grass, °
lichens, and mosses. In the spring, they follow the receding
snows until they reach the higher mountain valleys—their
summer quarters and breeding-grounds. Here the grass,
nipped weekly by frosts, is sweet, and just to their taste.
No sight could be more interesting to the hunter-natu-
ralist than to watch a herd of Elk feeding in one of these
secluded mountain valleys. If there be a stream running
through the valley, bordered by a sand-bar, the entire
band makes this their sleeping-place; and the bands always
assume the same position in sleeping—the calves, cows, and
yearlings in the center, and the bucks around the outer
edge of the circle, so that in case of a night attack by
Wolves or Panthers the strongest will meet the first onset
of the foe.
Unlike others of the Deer tribe, the Elk do not often
feed at night, but are stirring with the earliest dawn.
Nothing is so indescribably beautiful as the motion of the
head of an Elk when grazing. It is the very poetry of
motion spiritualized. When the band is feeding, the leader
will, every few minutes, stop grazing, elevate his head, and
scan the valley for signs of danger. They feed until about
eight o’clock in the morning, and then retire to their sand- |
bar; or if it be in the time of rubbing the velvet from their
horns, the bulls seek their thrashing-grounds, and rub their
horns vigorously. Then they lie down on some open south-
ern hill-side, and expose their horns to the rays of the sun.
ELK-HUNTING IN THE OLYMPIC MOUNTAINS. 51
While resting in the middle of the day, they can be
easily approached. About four o’clock in the afternoon,
they leave the sand-bar, or sunning-ground, and again seek
the meadow, where they graze until dusk, when they retire
to the sand-bar for the night.
In winter, they gather in large bands, and are constantly
on the move; while they may not travel out of a small
valley, yet they are in motion, seeking food. At this time
they develop very hog-like characteristics for so grand an
animal. With them it is the universal rush of the strong
against the weak; and if the tiny calf of the band paws up a
tender morsel of lichen, the grandest bull in the circle does
not hesitate to drive her away and appropriate it himself.
The feeding-ground of a band of Elk, in winter, often
resembles a farm-yard, the snow being trodden down, and
packed as hard as ice, and the trees, if aspen, birch, or
willow, have most of the bark eaten off. All the smaller
branches within reach are eaten, the animals often standing
on their hind legs in order to reach the highest.
A popular method of hunting the Elk when he inhab-
ited the great prairies was to run him on horseback. He is
usually still-hunted in the forests and mountains, dogs
being but seldom used. The weapons used by the Indians
were bows and arrows, spears, and guns. Since this noble
game has been driven from the prairies, there remains only
the still-hunt and the Indian method of waiting on run-
ways, surrounding the band, and then driving them over
some precipice. ;
In former days, when Elk were hunted on horseback,
almost anything in the shape of a gun (or large caliber
pistol) was considered sufficient for the purpose, as the
trained horse would bring the hunter so near that he could
place his gun against the animal, and could hardly fail to
bring it down; but in the mountains this condition of things
is reversed, and in pursuing this game the very best arm |
obtainable should be used. ;
True, when compared with others of the Deer family,
the Elk is easily killed. A shot that a Black-tailed Deer
2 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
would carry for several miles before lying down will lay
an Elk out in one-third the distance. In winter, when
there is a good tracking snow on the ground, a wounded
Elk may be followed, though at a great expense of time and
labor, and will sometimes be found in a place where it is
almost impossible to secure the antlers or meat, as when
wounded they will endeavor to reach the most inaccessible
places.
In my opinion, the best arm for hunting the Elk is the
Winchester, in the larger bores—40-82, 45-90, or, best of all, —
the new 110-300 Express. I have given this gun an exhaust-
ive trial on large game, and do not hesitate to pronounce it
the best rifle for big game hunting that human ingenuity
has yet produced. Light, strong, and rapid of manipula-
tion, terrific in killing power, there is no animal on this con-
tinent that can escape from a cool, nervy man armed with
one of these superb weapons. Some sportsmen object to
the heavy recoil of this rifle, but a recoil that is uncomfort-
able when shooting ata target is never felt in the excite-
ment of game-shooting, and it is evident, from my own
experience, that a wound from one of these bullets leaves
such a trail of blood that it can be followed over bare
ground by the veriest novice.
The 40-82 isa good substitute, when the Express bullet
is used. So is the 45-90; but while they will do the work,
I do not consider them as sure as the 110-300. One of my
hunting companions, a man who has killed more Deer and
Elk than any man of my acquaintance, uses a 44-caliber
Winchester, Model’73. With him that gun was the only gun
worth owning until he tried my Express. Since then, when
a difficult shot is to be made, when we are hunting together,
he stands back, and calls me to use the ‘‘ thunderbolt.”’
One disadvantage in using a common small-bore rifle is
that, in moments of excitement, the novice frequently for-
gets to elevate his sights, and so frequently undershoots
his quarry. With the Express, I find that it is almost point-
blank up to two hundred yards, so that no changing of ele-
vation is necessary.
7
A — ee ee ee ee > ext pea va i a
ad Ni A tl el Se ee ee ee PR a a ee a ee ate aaie a eee . —_-
a aa rie - A TT ee nT ee ae ET TE
x a la ae a
ee. ae
7 fee
ne ear
Tf ee Id Te ee ee ee
ee Ne Ter ak ae No FY ee vena ee
‘ ELK-HUNTING IN THE OLYMPIC MOUNTAINS. 53
The principal Indian method of hunting the Elk, in the
Olympic Range, is by driving them over precipices. Select-
ing a well-known spot, on a well-traveled Elk-trail, they
will lie in wait for weeks, until a band appears coming down
the mountain. The place usually selected is one where the
trail curves around some great rock, just at the edge of
a precipice a hundred feet or more in height. A scout,
stationed high up the mountain, gives notice of the approach
of a band, and then the Indians mass at the lower end of the
curve, while others conceal themselves above the curve.
As soon as the band passes these latter, they spring to their
feet, rush down the trail, yelling and firing guns. The’
Indians at the lower end of the curve do the same, and the
Elk, finding themselves surrounded, leap over the cliff and
are crushed on the rocks below. The Siwash is lazy and
cruel. Sometimes, after driving a large herd over a cliff,
some of them will be found alive, near the Indians’ camp, a
week later, with every limb shattered. At one time I expost-
ulated with an Indian on this needless cruelty, when he
replied: ‘‘ Meat keeps better living than dead. When I
want to-eat him, I will kill him.”’ In that case it was not
the survival of the fittest, for the Wapiti is far the nobler
animal of the two.
Many years ago, when the Elk were abundant on the
plains, the favorite method employed by the Indians of
hunting them was on horseback. When information was
brought to an Indian village that a band of this favorite
game had been sighted, all was excitement, confusion, and
eagerness. The best Buffalo-horses were at once caught and ~
saddled, and the most expert hunters mounted on them.
Like all other species of Cervide, Elk are prone to run in a
circle when alarmed. Taking advantage of this habit, the
hunters would divide in two or three bodies, and would
ride in different directions, always keeping to windward,
until the band were partially surrounded.
Then one of the hunters who rode a fleet horse would
be sent to startle the band. As soon as he appeared, the
Elk would start off, on their long, sweeping trot, and
54 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERIOA.
should there be a conical mound or hill in sight, would
make for it. Reaching it, they would halt on its summit,
and look back at the pursuer. No sooner would they
catch sight of him, than off they would go again, sweeping
down the hill with the same swift stride. When they
reached the foot of the hill, a hunter would rise, like
an apparition, out of some cowlee, or clump of bushes; then,
the terrified Elk would turn and run directly up the hill
again. The hunter who had chased them down would now
turn and gallop up the hill and down the other side as fast
as his horse could carry him, and at the foot of the hill he
would hide ina clump of bushes, a ravine, or other cover.
Swiftly down the-hill would sweep the Elk, with their
seemingly untired stride, and, when near the foot, the
apparition that had so terrified them on the other side.
would rise before them again; swiftly they would wheel
and head up the hill again. Great spots of foam now clot
their sides, and is wreathed about their mouths. The leader
changes his sweeping trot to a lumbering gallop; the
hunter in pursuit utters a ringing whoop, which is faintly
echoed by hunters in the distance again and again.
Soon, mounted hunters are riding up the hill from —
every quarter. The lumbering gallop of the Elk grows
slower and slower. Presently, the proud leader falls, pierced
by an arrow or a ball; then, the band falls into confusion,
and gallops aimlessly about in all directions
Nearer come the riders. So well do they sit in the sad-
dle, that the horse and the rider seem to be one creature. ’
They rush upon the doomed Elk. Then, the trained Buf-
falo-horse selects his victim and gallops alongside. If a
cow, the frightened animal hastens its speed; if a bull, he
lowers his head between his fore feet, and charges his pur-
suer. His mad rush is, however, easily eluded by the
_ trained horse, who leaps away, and in another second is
again at the side of the panting Elk. The Indian places
his gun at the Elk’s brisket, and fires. If the victim does
not drop instantly, he fires again; and the noble brute falls,
dying, on the grass. |
— so
: i i eer unig ae te ie seat hh Mage : igo - Sr ha
; m t ; a . oer Tel: frais ee Soy Oe te ame a ala X by Nites ees > Piet “7
are Wikeded : bie aris oe a As Ui. eee ee a Wn De! ae SS ae ee ee ee Sp be
a Soe SEs ee he Bg al, SORT ae: = Bs aa sis a ae ee eT ey a
fd
ELK-HUNTING IN THE OLYMPIC MOUNTAINS. 55
The horse continues his wild pursuit; the Indian, stand-
ing in his stirrups, drops a charge of powder, from a flask
that hangs at his side, into each barrel.* Then, sinking
into his saddle again, he takes from his mouth two bullets
that fit loosely in the barrels. Now, raising the gun in his
left hand as high as possible, he strikes a heavy blow on
the stock with his right, in order to settle the bullets in
their places; then, cocking both barrels, he quickly places
a cap on each nipple, striking the gun another heavy
blow in order to jar the powder into the nipples, and he
is ready to slaughter another Elk, if all have not already
fallen before the murderous guns and arrows of the other
Indians.
This was the most exciting of all methods of hunting
the Elk, and many an old hunter, who reads this sketch,
will recall the wild scenes of the day when he rode on
such an Elk-hunt, in company with the degraded, filthy,
unprincipled Crees, whose only redeeming virtues were-a
good seat in the saddle and a bright eye for game. May
this reminiscence also bring back the breezy freshness of
the boundless prairie, when the trembling hand that, per-
chance, is now weak and nerveless was strong and brawny;
when the step that now falters was bounding and elastic;
when the eye that is now fading was as piercing as that
of an eagle in its searching gaze.
Still-hunting is now the most sportsman-like method of
hunting the Elk. True, it lacks the wild delirium of excite-
ment that is felt in madly galloping over a prairie with
such noble game in sight, vainly endeavoring to escape;
for this was a sight that must send the life-blood bounding
through every vein. Yet, the still-hunter, when he stands
over the fallen monarch whom he has followed stealthily
for many hours, when the match was cunning against cun-
ning, when it was reason against instinct, now has ample
cause to be proud of his work.
* The guns used by the Cree Indians, in the hunt that I have described,
were muzzle-loading shotguns, 16 bore, and had the barrels sawn off until
only fifteen inches in length.
56 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
The Elk, though not so wary as the Black-tailed Deer, is
far more difficult to approach than the Virginia Deer. It
has sharp scent, and unusually good eyesight; and, in
stalking it, these facts should be remembered. If in level
woods, work against the wind; when you stop, scan every-
thing within the range of your vision. Then, if you fail to
see what you are in search of, look for a tree in line with.
you that is easy of approach; make for it as swiftly and
noiselessly as possible. When you reach it, keep behind
it and take a view, first on one side, then on the other.
If you see nothing, select another tree in advance,
and keep on as before; avoid springing on or over high
logs.
Tt you see the slightest motion, stop instantly; the Elk
has a large, mule-like ear, that it is constantly moving
during insect-time. When you see what you think to be
the shadow of a passing bird ora leaping squirrel, stop.
If, after intently looking, you can not distinguish what it
is, try and get another tree in range, and approach nearer.
Look close to the ground; your Elk may be lying down.
Cautiously approach still nearer. When you reach the
spot, a covey of blue grouse rush into the air with a
startling whir. Fooled, weren’t you? No, you were not
fooled; you did just as every experienced hunter would
have done. Again you proceed just as before, dodging
behind the trees, with the wind in your face. Soon you
reach a pebbly brook. You lay your gun down, stretch your-
self at full length, and imbibe; then you smack your lips.
Never was wine so sweet. When you raise your head,
an odor, subtle and sweet, greets your nostrils. It is the
breath of the balsams; yet no balm from Araby could be
more grateful. What is that sound that comes sighing
like the song of the sea? Nothing but the gentle breeze.
among the cedar and fir branches overhead.
As you step across the brook, you see a track in the
sand. You start! Yes, he has been here. Again you look
intently. The firm imprint of the sand defines the track
as clearly as if it had been carved there by a sculptor.
a Se ee a, eT a geet Te
Pee eee ee ee
a a ae
CET ee a ee eae AL
ee, ee ea ee Se Te Ly Sey Se ene ee el OOTY
inte ta
—
~~
ELK-HUNTING IN THE OLYMPIC MOUNTAINS. D7
A quiver of excitement thrills your frame, old hunter
though you are. Then you begin to advance quickly and
swiftly against the wind. Recollecting yourself, you stop,
look around, and then advance slowly, keeping concealed
as much as possible. The single track has multiplied into
many. See, the moss has been pawed off that log, and
there a little branch has been torn from a bough of that
birch.
Yet you move slowly onward. Half an hour has passed
‘ since you saw the foot-print by the brook-side. In all that
time you have not come more than a hundred yards.
What if you haven’t? you have done just right in moving
slowly. Presently you reach a little opening. You stand
behind a tree, and look on one side; then, turning, you look
around the other. What was that that caught your eye?
Was it the shadow of a bird? No, it could not be, for it is
repeated again and again. Looking intently, you are able
to discern, through the tangled undergrowth, a small head
crowned with branching antlers. You move a step to the
right, and now it is clearly defined. against the green back-
ground of fir-boughs; there is another, and still another.
Your heart gives a great bound, and then grows almost
still. The Elk are too far away for a sure shot, yet they
are within:one hundred yards of being in line with you.
Every moment you expect to hear the shrill whistle of
alarm, and to see your long-sought-for quarry vanish in
the greenery beyond.
Like a shadow you sink to the ground. Over the sward
you creep like a serpent. You grasp a stick that lays in
your way, but drop it likeaflash. It is only a ‘‘devil’s
war-club,”’ old and dry, but it has left a hundred spines
bristling in your hand. If you are human, you will swear,
but softly, and with bated breath. Onward you creep.
The stream is reached. Youspring to your feet, and swiftly
move, at right angles, away from the point where you saw
the Elk. As you move, your angle grows less. Then you
stop, turn around, and again, like a shadow, flit from tree
to tree. You fear you may have failed to mark correctly.
58 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
But no! See that towering dead cedar? Just to the right
of it is the spot where his regal antlership stood. That
tree is yet a hundred yards away, and between it
and you the branches are low and interlacing. Your
steps grow painfully slow. You can hear the beating
of your heart. Even silence makes a sound. Slowly you
advance. Again does that deadly fear cause your heart
to beat slowly, faintly. They have heard you, and have
fled!
Suddenly you stop, then start as though you had.
received an electric shock. There, standing not twenty-five
yards away, is the monarch. Such a picture he is, too!
Standing sidewise, with his head turned and his nose
elevated so that his horns lie directly over his shoulder,
he sniffs the tainted air. He has not seen you, but he has
scented you. His large ears flip forward and back. You
become aware that other forms are behind him; that other
eyes are looking for the danger the patriarch has signaled.
Quick! They will be away ina moment. Up with the rifle!
See his shoulder? There is where his heart is—an inch or two
behind it. Hold but a fraction of a second. Think; some-
times he will run for two hundred yards if shot through
the heart. Bang! He won’t go far. Click! click! bang!
A good shot. The spike-buck’s neck is broken. A still
. better shot, for he was stopped at full trot.
Click! click! See those funny white patches that are
vanishing, and then appearing over where the old
buck galloped? Don’t stop to cut thé bull’s throat. Find
the old fellow. What great splotches of red on the ground!
The Express has done its work well. Run! you can’t alarm
. anything now. Swiftly you dart away. Ha! what's this?
Struggling in death lies the fallen monarch. Over him,
looking intently at him, is a large cow. Beyond are several —
pairs of horns and ears. Eyes are peering at you from the
underbrush. The cow sees you, and, with a squeal of alarm,
starts off on her long, swinging trot. You see the least
glimpse of light on the ivory bead, and press the trigger.
You held just half an inch in front of her fore leg. She
re Pa eee ee
ee ee eS
a Ee OE en a A
ELK-HUNTING IN THE OLYMPIC MOUNTAINS. 59
sinks down in her tracks before you hear the report, shot
through the heart and her shoulder shattered.
Now out with your knife; seize her by the ear and slash
her across the throat. Pick up your gun.- Now do the
same for’the old bull. Not much blood in him, eh? Well,
he pumped lots of it out in making those few jumps. Pick
up your gun. Now for the spike-bull. Hark! A crashing
in the bushes, and a bull as large as the monarch comes
striding along, with his nose pointing straight out and his
horns flat along his sides. Bang! bang! He stops, wavers, _
reels, then falls, shuddering, to the ground. Confess the
truth. You were startled. You are not sorry you brought
your gun with you, instead of leaving it where you cut the
cow’s throat, are you? Fill up your magazine, and then
cut the throats of these two. When you reach the last
bull, what do you see? Blood gushing out of four wounds,
and all of them fatal. Now cut the throat of that spike-
bull, and sit down on him. :
What is that crashing you hear among the bushes in ~
various directions? Only Elk hunting for their leader. You
rise and seize your gun. Sitdown. You are a gentleman;
not a prowling market-hunter; nor yet a filthy reprobate
of a skin-hunter. Haven't you heads and antlers to adorn
your home richly, and beef enough to last two families a
whole year? Sit down. What more do you want? If you
are a@ cuss as writes, you will send a description of this
scene to some sportsman’s paper. You will tell how guilty
you felt, how you blushed, when those bright, appealing
eyes were turned on you, when their owner felt the cruel
knife. (They were all dead when you reached them.) Then
you will wander off, and gush about rose-tinted forests, and
the winds sighing requiems through the pines. All these
brilliant and intricate lies you will tell, just because it is the
custom to tell them. Try and be manly about it. You did
kill those beautiful creatures. You are glad you did so.
It was a difficult thing to do. It was intellect against
instinct. It was reason against cunning. You have won
your laurels; and as the eyes of the monarch gaze down
60 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
upon you from the walls, you proudly tell your boys the
story. Asa skillful woodsman, an expert hunter, they will.
always have cause to revere you.
If you are hunting in company with others, and are not
too far from camp, go to where the cow lies. Cut around
her hock, split the skin up to the center of the body, above
and thon below. Don’t be afraid of spoiling the skin, for,
except as amemento, the skin of the Elk is worthless. Then,
from the round, cut a plentiful supply of rich, juicy meat
for all hands at camp. ‘Then start off on your homeward
way.
But stop. Consider a moment. Hadn't the intestines
bétter be removed? Yes; a good idea. If you are a practi-
cal hunter, this won’t take you long; but if you are a novice,
it will bother you considerably. When done, no matter
how roughly, you will feel better satisfied. Now, can any-
thing else be done? Yes; set the big cedar on fire, if the
woods are damp, so that there is no danger of the fire spread-
ing. It will serve as a beacon to guide you back to your
game, and will also serve to frighten prowling Wolves and
Panthers away. To think is to act. The great cedar is
hollow. A few dry branches piled in the cavity, the flash of
a match, a cloud of smoke curls up, and the fire roars like a
furnace. Now you may'start for camp.
Arriving there, you approach with all the dignity that
becomes a victorious warrior. When your companions see
your load, they will cluster around you, and beg of you the
tale to unfold. But this is no time for unfolding; so you
calmly state that you are ahungered, and likely to die of
starvation, and that a thrilling tale will be lost to the world
if you are not soon fed. Then your companions will bring
forth the standard food and the thickest drink that the
camp affords, and you will dine like a prince.
After dinner, you will take a seat near the fire, on some-
thing soft, with your head pillowed on a convenient tree.
Then willing hands will fill your pipe, light it, bring it to you,
and you find that you, who were this morning abused and
chafed as a tenderfoot and a sorry hunter, are the honored
Pe Ta
ee a eee ee *
ELK-HUNTING IN THE OLYMPIC MOUNTAINS. 61
one of the whole outfit. Then, as the smoke of your pipe
curls slowly upward, you will relate, in measured cadences,
the story of the Wapiti that fell victims to your skill
in the odorous forest green; and, as you close, you point to
the halo of light that reddens in the evening sky from the
great cedar, and say: ‘‘ Now to rest, for to-morrow at day-
break we must go forth and bring in the meat and heads.”’
Your friends do not retire, however, till near morning; and,
as they tarry by the camp-fire, oft and again is heard the siz-
zling of steaks over the coals. Long will the flavor of those
juicy steaks be remembered, for there is no animal that
runs on legs whose flesh is so dainty, so tender, and so
nutritious as that of the Wapiti.
Mr. L. L. Bales, an old-time hunting companion, sends
me the following description of an Elk-hunt in Sultan
Basin, Washington:
‘*Tt was on the first day of June, 1887, that my compan-
ion and self arrived at the Horseshoe Bend mining-camp.
We were surprised to find a good log house, well supplied
with ‘grub,’ and all the mining-tools necessary to run a
hydraulic mine, where we expected to find nothing but
a ‘lean-to.2 We were on a cruising expedition for the
purpose of locating hunting and trapping grounds for
the ensuing season. After a short consultation, we con-
cluded to send our pack-animals back to the Skikomish
River, and make the camp our headquarters for the next
month.
‘* We were puzzled over the appearance of everything in
and about the camp. It looked as though the occupants
had left but yesterday; but from knowledge we had gained
in the settlements, and from a few lines written on a piece
of paper and tacked on the door, we learned that the last
occupant had left just six months before; also that we were
welcome to the use of the house, but were cautioned to be
careful of fire. With this understanding, we pulled the
‘ latch-string and walked in, when a wild-looking house-cat
rushed out.
62 - BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
‘‘In a short time we had cooked and eaten supper, and
began to plan our movements for the morrow. My com-
panion concluded to cruise near camp, while I was to
take a light pack and start for Sultan Basin, the head of
Sultan River, twenty-two miles, distant, through a rough
country. The underbrush was of a dense, rank growth,
and there was no sign of a trail. Daylight the next morn-
ing found me ready for my trip. Somehow or other, I
found my partner’s hand in mine as I said: ‘If I am not
back here at five o'clock in the afternoon, ten days hence,
you can go back to the settlements, as something will have
happened to me, and in these trackless, evergreen forests it
would be useless to search for me.’ I felt the honest grip
of his hand as he said:
‘** Tf you are not back here in eleven days, I will start on
the twelfth to hunt you up. So long!’
‘* With these parting words, I turned my face to the north
and started on my long and lonely tramp. At ten o’clock
on the morning of the fourth day I found myself on a high,
wooded mountain, just below timber-line. Away to the
west of me I could hear the roaring of some stream, while
north of where I stood a giant snow-peak reared ifs mighty
head. While I listened, I could distinguish the distant
roaring of three different rivers. What is that stream to
the northwest? That is the Sauk, a tributary to the Skagit.
And that on the west? That is the Stillaguamish. And |
that on the southwest? It is the Pillchuck, or Red Water.
And this great valley lying at my feet? This is the Sultan
Basin, a valley six miles long, two wide, hemmed in by
great high mountains—a great big hole in the ground, just
twenty-two miles from nowhere.
‘Flanking a huge washout on my right, I began the
descent into the basin. By dint of rolling, tumbling, and
sliding a distance of over a mile; I reached level ground
on the banks of what was left of Sultan River. It was.
quiet enough here in comparison to a few miles below,
where to look down on the river, between the narrow
walls of the cafion, would make you dizzy, while the river
we
Ce Se ere ee ee se eee ee ee ae
SS
ELK-HUNTING IN THE OLYMPIC MOUNTAINS. 63
appeared like a white ribbon below. I soon made my camp,
caught a few fine trout, had supper, and turned in for the
night. :
‘The next morning I started early to explore the basin,
look for game and fur signs, calculating to use my first
camp as a home-camp while stopping in the basin. The river
was low, as the June freshets had not yet come down, and
in every bend of the river, either on one side or the
other, were great gravel-bars, sometimes one hundred and
fifty yards wide and one-fourth of a mile long. I soon
struck one of these bars. Elk-signs were plenty; also the
natural enemies of the Elk, the Cougar and Timber Wolf,
had been there.
‘*There were some Cinnamon and Bald-faced Bears, and
very few Beaver signs. As I calculated to stay in the basin
a few days, | wanted some Elk-meat. I kept a sharp look-
out for that kind of game. I would take a few steps, and
look carefully at everything within my range of vision,
occasionally looking over that portion I had just passed
that was still in range.
‘Thump! thump! thump! Listen! Isn’t that a Deer
jumping? Oh, no, my boy! that is your heart beating.
And, reader, if there is a heart in you, and you had been
with me, your heart would have beaten too; for what had
looked like a mass of dead tree-limbs, I just then discov-
ered was the velvet-covered horns of six bull Elk.
‘* And now to stalk them. I felt satisfied that I was, as
yet, unobserved. They were fully three hundred yards
away, in plain view, lying down with their heads toward
me. They were on the opposite side of the river, near the
water. You will recollect this was about ten o’clock in the
day, and how I had come into full view of those Elk with-
out their seeing me, when there was not so much as a twig
between us, is something I never could answer satisfac-
torily; but I did take ten minutes to get from a standing to
a lying position, and twenty more minutes to roll off of that
gravel-bar to the friendly cover of an alder-thicket near by.
The rest was easy. In another half-hour I was within forty
64 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
yards of the Elk, with nothing but the river and a salmon-
berry bush between us.
‘‘And now for a half-hour of close observation that
money can not buy. There they were, six noble fellows,
the smallest being a spike-bull and the largest a six-
pointer. Do Elk chew the cud? Yes; just the same as
domestic cattle. I now perceived why the Elk were lying
near the water. There seemed to be a cold strata of air,
kept in motion by the water, that drove the mosquitoes
from the open bar back into the brush.
‘‘The Elk were all lying with their heads down-stream.
How grand they looked in repose! How I did long for a
camera! There were sets of antlers there (in the velvet)
that would have weighed seventy-five pounds. How leis-
—urely the old chaps chewed ‘their cuds! How unconscious
of danger they seemed! I leveled my rifle at the head of a
three-point bull (being the smallest I could get a shot at),
and pressed the trigger.
‘“The others never ceased chewing their cud. They
seemed to think the sound had been caused by the break-
ing and falling of some dry limb of a tree. A defect-
ive cartridge? No, I guess the sights of my rifle must
3 _ have got moved some way. No, they are all right. May
be the gun is excited? No, it seemed to be as cool as
possible under the circumstances. I then began to exam-
ine myself. I thought I was all right, too; so I tried —
again.
‘* Now all was confusion. Yes, I hit the Elk, but too
low down on the head, breaking the lower jaw. The Elk
were turning in all directions, yet I kept my eye on my
wounded bull, and fired again, breaking a fore leg. Another
shot broke a hind leg. This left him floundering in the
water. I hurried across, and as I approached him, he
turned his hair forward and made a lunge at me. As his
lower jaw was broken, his mouth looked as large as an alli-
gator’s. I finally succeeded in killing him. I skinned him,
and took about forty pounds of meat; and that, with the
hide, was all I could carry.
ELK-HUNTING IN THE OLYMPIC MOUNTAINS. 65
‘‘ By this time the sun was nearly down, and I started
for camp. I had just crossed back to the other side of the
river again, and had sat down to rest near an Elk-trail, in
an alder-thicket, when I thought I heard a light foot-fall.
I could see about twenty feet back on the trail, and there
sat a hungry-looking Timber Wolf. He had struck my
trail, smelt the fresh meat, and followed me. I quietly
unslung my pack, leveled my rifle, and shot him in the
neck. As I took his scalp I gave a good old Comanche
yell; for if there is anything I like to scalp, it is a Timber
Wolf and a Cougar. esa
The next day I killed S CxKe
six Timber Wolves - ee
around the remains
of that Elk. I have
often killed two or
three Elk in one day, »
and could have killed
more, yet I never _
was on an Elk-hunt &
that I enjoyed as I =
did that one. :
‘* At four o’clock
in the afternoon of i ®
the tenth day, I was &
back to the mining-
eamp, and found that Elk Calf,
my partner had killed two Bears and caught ten Beavers
while I was gone.”’
And now to relate another piece of my own experience
in Wapiti-hunting. In the fall of 18871 went, with a party
of friends, on a hunting expedition to a large lake that
nestles among the pine-clad foot-hills beneath the shadows
of snow-capped peaks of the Olympic Mountains, Washing-
ton. The Makah Indians, whose village, Osette, stands at
the mouth of the caiion up which the only trail to the lake
leads, guard this beautiful sheet of water with supersti-
-
66 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
tious veneration. No white man had ever before been per-
mitted to visit it, and it was only by the exercise of a great
deal of diplomacy that we were able to overcome the objec-
tions of the chief and gain his consent to hunt on the shores
of the lake. He finally consented, however, and sent three
of his young men to guide us in and carry our camp
equipage.
On arriving at the lake we separated, two of our party
going on one side, and I on the other.
I soon came to an arm of the lake that extended at least
two miles into the woods, and that was a quarter of a mile
wide. While looking toward the opposite shore, I saw water -
splashed high in the air, and began to wonder if whales
inhabited the mystic lake. Keeping in the cover of the
woods until I reached the bank opposite where the disturb-
ance was, I saw a band of eighteen Elk, sixteen of them
standing in a body, watching a terrific battle between two
large bulls. Although the lake was at least a quarter of a
mile wide, I could hear the clash of their horns when they
rushed on each other. A grander sight than these two
majestic forest monarchs presented could not be imagined.
Whirling round and round went the two gladiators, each
endeavoring to find an unguarded point on his adversary’s
side. When one was off his guard, the other would rush at
him, and the report would come plainly to my ears. I
grew excited, and determined to have a hand in the fray.
The only way in which I could reach them was to cireum-
vent the lake; so I started on a run round the head of it.
The beach afforded a splendid running-ground, and I
lost no time until I reached a point within half a mile of
the place where I knew the Elk to be. Stopping a moment
to catch my wind, I could not resist the temptation to look
and see if the Elk were still fighting; but the battle was
over, and the defeated Elk was walking up the beach toward
me, roaring and bellowing as he came, while the victor had
rejoined his harem.
The conquered Elk then turned off the beach into the
marsh. As a path led from the beach to the marsh, from
FO ee a ee ae ea Ne ey NER
Posierte as
Rie We h
eA ee ai,
Pertisies
Pete
3 Se try leer FO
a ee
ELK-HUNTING IN THE OLYMPIC MOUNTAINS. 67
where I stood, I started on a run to head him off. I
reached the center of the marsh just as he emerged from
the woods, not more than one hundred yards distant. He
stopped, and began to bellow and paw up the ground; then
turned and looked in the direction of the herd he was ban-
ished from by his younger, stronger, and more active rival.
At last he turned and came slowly up to within thirty
yards of me. I fired five shots, each of which took effect
behind his shoulder; but the little 44 Winchester, with
which I was then armed, was too light a weapon for such
heavy game, and not until [ran up and planted the sixth
ball at the butt of his ear, did he stop.. Then he reared on
his hind legs, his horns looming up like a small tree-top,
and fell backward, driving them deeply into the soft ground.
My dog now rushed forward and grasped him by the ear.
The bull tried to struggle to his feet, but his imbedded horns
held him fast, witha twisted neck. Iran up to him, cut his
throat, and secured one of the finest pairs of antlers I have
ever seen. This wasa large animal, and would have weighed
at least eight hundred pounds. |
Leaving the Elk, I went cautiously up the trail, and
found that the others were not alarmed by my firing, but
were standing in a group near the place where I first saw
them. Creeping up with noiseless step, and keeping behind
alarge fir, I drew within one hundred yards of them, and,
selecting a fat cow, fired, and broke her back. At the
report of the rifle the herd started up the beach, with their
long, swinging trot, the cavalcade headed by the victor in
the late unpleasantness. I fired several shots at the leader
of the band. He fell behind the herd, broke into a clumsy
- gallop, and went crashing off into a thicket. That was the
last I saw of him, for the underbrush was so dense that it
was impossible to follow him after he left the beach. My
dog by this time had the herd at bay, on a point about two_
hundred yards below. Reloading my magazine as I ran,
when I came within one hundred yards of the confused
mass of Elk I fired a shot at them; a yearling buck left the’
group, rushed into the water, and fell dead. The band
68 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
ran around the bend, closely pursued by the dog, and ina
short time I knew by his barking that he had them at bay
again.
Running in the direction of where the dog was barking,
as soon as I rounded the bend I saw a beautiful sight.
About one hundred and fifty yards distant, three Elk were
in the water up to their knees. They were standing in the
form of a triangle, with their heads outward, and the dog
was circling around them. Their method of protection was
complete; it was death to the hound had he dared to
venture within reach of those horns or hoofs. Raising the -
sights of my rifle, I fired three shots, each of which fortu-
nately found vital spots, and the three Elk soon lay dead
in the water. 2
As the majority of the herd had run up the Elk-trail
which wound, broad and well defined, up the banks of a
creek that emptied into the lake at this point, I started in
pursuit. I had not-gone far when I heard the dog barking,
and a few moments later an Elk came rushing down the
trail, with the dog howling at his heels. I sprang into the
bushes, and holding my rifle at my hip, fired, striking him
in the heart. He was so near me that the burning powder
singed the hair on his side. After I cut his throat, the dog
lapped the blood, and then started off into the bushes.
As it was near sunset, I concluded not to venture farther
in the woods, but to sit down on a log and rest. In a short
time I imagined I could hear the dog baying faintly. The
sound gradually drew nearer, and at last I could hear a
great crashing in the bushes. This finally ceased, and all
was still save the distant baying of the dog. While watch-
ing the trail intently, I saw a large object come swimming
down the creek. I stepped toward it, when it saw me,
turned, swam to the other side, and began to ascend the
bank. This proved to be another Elk, and with three tell-
ing shots I brought it down.
T now walked down the lake, and on rounding a bend in
the shore saw a camp-fire blazing, half a mile below. I went
to it, and found my friends bivotiacked for the night. They
OF wen» ae aN
[A a ee Se art Se
ELK-HUNTING IN THE OLYMPIC MOUNTAINS. 69
had also been fortunate enough to kill three Elk. We had
no desire to kill more, and early the next morning: dis-
patched a runner to the Indian village for men to come and
carry in the meat.
While we were engaged in skinning and quartering the
game, toward noon a shout heralded the approach of a
platoon of dusky packers, and before sundown we were at
the village with all our trophies. We gave the natives »
nearly all the meat, we reserving but a small quantity of |
that, together with the heads and skins.
THE WAPITI (Cervus Canadensis).
By WAH-BAH-MI-MI.
ROWNED king of hill and woodland green!
With horns branching wide,
In majesty he bounds along,
Peerless in antler’d pride!
He stands in beauty all alone,
‘«The monarch of the glen ”—
A giant, dwarfing into naught
The lordliest stag of ten.
The Elk of Scandinavia’s hills,
His congener, the Moose,
The graceful red Virginia Deer,
The Sambur and the Ruse, s
The gentle, smooth-horned Caribou,
The Reindeer, tame or free,
The Fallow, nor the Axis-buck,
_ Can match the Wapiti! =
The springing Black-tail of the wood,
The White-tail of the plain,
. The Mule-Deer and tall forest stag,
May flaunt their forms in vain—
Rusa, Tarandus, Rusine,
Alces and Rangifer,
Sink into insignificance
Before this conqueror.
On Ottawa’s shores he roamed of old,
Before the white man came,
_ To cut the shadowy forests down,
And frighten back the game.
He’s going, like the Indian race,
. Toward the setting sun,
And yet he finds no resting-place
From the hunter’s deadly gun.
C71)
72
BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
The plowshare turns up his horns—
Grand relics of the past!—
Coeval with the mighty trees
Which bent beneath the blast;
Coeval with the stately tribes
Which trod the Ottawa’s shore,
Who, with our fading forests,
Shall soon be. seen no more.
THE CARIBOU.
By WiLiiaM Pittman Lert (“ ALGONQUIN”).
=7HE Woodland Caribou (Rangifer Tarandus) is simi-
4 lar, in generic character and form, to the Barren-
ground Caribou, but averages nearly twice as large,
a and has shorter and stouter horns in proportion to
its size. It inhabits Labrador and Northern Canada, and
thence may be found south to Nova Scotia, New Bruns-
wick, and Newfoundland, the northern part of the State of
Maine, and Lower Canada on both sides of the St. Law-
rence; thence westerly, in the country north of Quebec, to
the vicinity of Lake Superior. It never migrates toward
the north in summer, as is the habit of the Zarandus
Arcticus, bat makes its migration in a southerly direc-
tion. In this particular it acts in a manner directly oppo-
site‘to the course pursued by the smaller species.
Following is the description given of this Deer by Audu-
bon:
Larger and less graceful than the common American Deer. Body short
and heavy; neck stout; hoofs thin and flattened, broad and spreading, exca-
vated or concave beneath; accessory hoofs large and thin; legs short; no gland-
ular opening, and scarcely a perceptible inner tuft on the hind legs; nose
somewhat like that of a cow, but fully covered with soft hairs of a somewhat
moderate length; no beard, but on the under side of the neck a line of hairs,
about four inches in length, hanging down in a longitudinal direction; ears
small, blunt, and oval, thickly covered with hair on both surfaces.
Horns one foot three and a half inches in height, slender, one with two and
the other with one prong; prongs about five inches long; hair soft and woolly
underneath, the longer hairs, like those of the Antelope, crimped or waved, and
about one to one and a half inches long.
At the roots the hairs are whitish, becoming brownish-gray, and at the tops
light dun-gray, whiter on the neck than elsewhere; nose, ears, and outer sur-
face of legs brownish; a slight shade of the same tinge behind the fore legs.
Hoofs black, and throat dull-white; a faint whitish patch on the side of the
shoulders; forehead brownish-white; tail white, with a shade of brown at the root
(78 )
74 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
and on the whole upper surface; outside of legs brown; a band of white around
all the legs adjoining the hoofs, and extending to the small secondary hoofs;
horns yellowish-brown, worn white in places.
This description is, in the main, correct. The rather
arbitrary dimensions given of the horns is scarcely borne
out or corroborated by the practical naturalist known as
————
ANZ CHIC.
EL
Woodland Caribou.
the hunter. The horns measured by Audubon for this ©
description were probably those of a female, which are
much smaller than the antlers of the male. I have two sets
of horns of the Woodland Caribou, both of which came
from the vicinity of the Kakabonga Lake, above the Desert,
on the Gatineau River. They are singularly dissimilar in
appearance, and, from the size, I judge that both belong to
male heads.
THE CARIBOU. 7D
I saw a pair of Caribou-horns some years ago which
were much larger, more massive and wide-spreading, and
had many more and longer prongs, than either of these.
_ Like every other variety of the genus Cervida, the horns
of the Caribou are deciduous. Caribou drop their horns
between the first of January and the end of February.
The new horns then commence growing slowly until
the advent of warm spring weather, when they shoot up
with amazing rapidity, and reach their full size by the
first of September. They are then covered with velvet,
which the animal gets rid of by rubbing them against
small trees. Both male and female of this species have
horns. Those of the female are much finer and lighter
than the horns of the male. I saw, recently, a beauti-
ful female Caribou-head, which was killed in January,
and I have, also, the head of a fine doe, killed within
the month of January, 1890, from which the horns had
disappeared, leaving the usual indications in the skull that
the antlers had dropped naturally. I shall refer, further
on, to the largest Woodland Caribou ever killed in this
country, which carried the grandest set of antlers I have
ever seen.
The height of a full-grown Woodland Caribou is about
four and a half feet, and the weight of its carcass about
three hundred and fifty pounds. Large bucks are occasion-
ally met with that weigh nearly four hundred pounds. The
food of the Caribou consists of mosses, lichens, and creep-
ing plants found in the swamps in summer, and in search
of which, and certain grasses, it paws up the snow with its
broad hoofs in winter. The flesh when fat is most deli-
cious venison; when lean, it-is dry and insipid. The Cari-
bou is the fleetest of American Deer, In galloping it makes
most extraordinary bounds. As a trotter, the slow-going
two-fifteen horse that might attempt to compete with him
would be simply nowhere.
Like his useful congener—some authorities believe them
to be of the same species—the Reindeer of Northern
Europe, the Caribou is possessed of great powers of endur-
76 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
ance, many times escaping from the Indian’ hunters after
the fatigue and starvation inseparable from four or five
days of a continued following-up hunt. When the hunted
animal gets upon glare-ice, over which he can trot at a rate
that would double upon the fleetest skater, the hunter is -
obliged to abandon the chase.
The Caribou is a shy and exceedingly wary animal, and
is most difficult to still-hunt; neither can he be successfully
hunted in deep snow, he being enabled to go over its sur-
face, upon his broad, flat hoofs, like a hare. So far as I
have been able to learn, it is only time lost to attempt to
hunt the Caribou with dogs. The hounds might follow the
scent, but they would scarcely ever be in at the death, as it
is a well-known fact that dogs can not drive them to
water. They are, however, successfully still-hunted by
Indians, and also by white hunters skilled in the craft.
Large numbers of them are sometimes slaughtered, when
discovered swimming across a lake or river, in their migra-
tions. I have heard of fourteen having been killed by a
camp of Indians, as they were crossing the River du
Lievers, in a few minutes.
The Caribou is still to be found in considerable numbers
on the last-named river as close as sixty or seventy miles
from its confluence with the Ottawa; also on the Gatineau
River above the Desert, and in more limited numbers above
Pembroke, in the neighborhood of Black River, and on the
shores of Lake Nipissing. They are also plentiful on both
sides of the St. Lawrence, beyond Riviére du Loup, below
Quebec, and are abundant on the northern shores. of Lake
Superior. I have no recollection of Caribou having been
met with in any numbers on the south shores of the Ottawa
River. Odd ones have been occasionally seen many years
ago. In each of such cases the animals had evidently
strayed from the north side, which has always been their
true and natural habitat.
The skin of the Caribou, when tanned, is made into moc-
casins, and in the raw state is used in the manufacture of
snow-shoes. It is fine, thin, tough, and durable. Frank
oA
THE CARIBOU. 77
Forrester has described hunting the Woodland Caribou in
the following terms:
As to its habits, while the Lapland or Siberian Reindeer is the tamest and
most docile of its genus, the American Caribou is the fiercest, fleetest, wildest,
shyest, and most untamable; so much so that they are rarely pursued by white
hunters, or shot by them, except through casual good fortune, Indians alone
having the patience and instinctive craft which enables them to crawl unseen,
unsmelt—for the nose of the Caribou can detect the smallest taint upon the air,
of anything human, at least two miles up-wind of him—and unsuspected. If
he takes alarm, and starts on the run, no one dreams of pursuing. As well
pursue the wind, of which no man knoweth whence it cometh or whither it
goeth. Snow-shoes against him, alone, avail little; for, propped up on the
broad, natural snow-shoes of his long, elastic pasterns and wide-cleft, clacking
hoofs, he shoots over the crust of the deepest drifts unbroken, in which the
lordly Moose would soon. flounder, shoulder-deep, if hard-pressed, and the
graceful Deer would fall despairing, and bleatin vain for mercy. But he, the
ship of the winter wilderness, outstrips the wind among his native pines and
tamaracks—even as the desert ship, the Dromedary, out-trots the red simoom
on the terrible Sahara; and when once started, may be seen no more by human
eyes, nor run down by the fleetest feet of men—not if they pursue him from
their nightly casual camps unwearied, following his trail by the day, by the
week, by the month, till a fresh snow effaces his tracks and leaves the hunter
at last as he was at the first of the chase, less only the fatigue, the disappoint-
ment, and the folly.
While we have no historical record of the Woodland
Caribou ever having been found in any considerable num-
bers on the south shore of the Ottawa, I think there can be
little doubt of its having been quite plentiful on the north
side of the stream, within a few miles of its banks, in the
past. As mentioned before, stray members of the family
have been, to my own knowledge, seen on the south side of
the Ottawa, one having been killed at L’Original about
twenty-five years ago.
The Caribou migrates in herds of from ten, to one, two,
even five hundred; and it is a notable fact that a concealed
hunter, with the wind in his favor, if he does not show
himself, has ammunition enough, a good rifle, and the man
behind it is the right man in the right place, can slaughter
a whole herd. Under ordinary conditions, the Woodland
Caribou is the most difficnlt to approach of all the Deer
genus; but when accidentally encountered, under circum-
stances such as I have mentioned, the animals seem to be
78 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
completely panic-stricken and unable to make any attempt
to escape.
Respecting not only the difference in size between the
Arctic and the Woodland Caribou, but also the great dif-
ference in the shape and weight of the antlers of the two
species, there is much to be said. The Barren-ground
Caribou has horns sweeping backward with a long, grace-
ful curve, usually with few points except near the summit
or crown, which bends forward. The antlers of this species
are small in diameter, almost round, and uniform in thick-
ness up to the palmation at the crown; and, notwithstanding
their great length and general extent, are not much more
than one-half the weight of those of the Woodland Caribou.
The horns of the Woodland Caribou are shorter in the
beam, flatter, more massive in build, more vertical and
erect in position, and very much heavier and thicker than
are those of his lesser congener. Besides, they branch off
on both sides, a short distance from the skull, or somewhat
faintly defined burr, into extensive palmations, with many
points around the upper and outer edges.
In both species the horns are smooth and of a yellowish-
brown color. In the strange and almost grotesque tortuosi-
ties of the brow-antlers, they are singularly beautiful and
interesting. In touching upon the points of difference
between the Arctic and Woodland species, I shall have
occasion, in a subsequent stage of my subject, to refer to
the positive difference in the antlers, as being, in my
opinion, sufficiently well defined to indicate a distinctness
of species. ;
While on this subject, or rather on that of horns, I may
mention an incident related by an old voyageur of the times
of Doctor Kane, Captain Back, and Sir John Franklin. -
While traveling in the habitat of the Barren-ground Caribou,
he relates that he found the carcasses of two large bucks with
horns interlocked, having become so while fighting. The
skeletons only were to be seen, the Wolves and Foxes having
eaten all the flesh. This, as the reader is aware, is a com-
mon occurrence amongst every species of the genus Cervide.
THE CARIBOU. © 79
Even the males of the giant Moose have frequent and
deadly combats.
It may not be out of place to state here that the Moose
has frequently been vanquished by the buck of the Virginia
species. The conflict soon ends when the red buck is a
spike-horn.
The Woodland Caribou, although somewhat more shy
and wary than its smaller congener of the Arctic wastes,
is, nevertheless, under certain conditions, a very stupid
animal. During the periodical migrations of a herd, they
are easily killed in vast numbers by taking advantage of
the wind, and shooting them as they pass along. They are,
also, frequently surprised crossing rivers or lakes that
intersect their line of march, when they become an easy
prey to hunters in canoes.
In winter they are often seen upon the ice on inland
lakes. On such occasions they can be easily shot, as referred
to elsewhere in this paper, providing they neither see nor
smell the hunter. The instant, however, they catch the
scent of their hidden foe, they vanish like a streak of light.
I have heard it said by those who have seen them scudding
over the ice, like shadows, that in an incredibly short space
of time they appeared to the naked eye not larger than Rab-
bits.
They are shot sometimes at long range by hunters
on the barren plains which they frequent, in New Bruns-
wick, Newfoundland, the Province of Quebec, and other
places. By a keen and careful hunter, many may be thus
killed out of a herd.
It is much more difficult tq approach a single Wood-
land Caribou than it is to stalk a herd. When two or
three are killed in a herd by a concealed hunter, the
remainder seem to become completely demoralized, losing,
for the time being, their natural instinct of self-preserva-
tion; and instead of fleeing, as they would from a vis-
ible or otherwise perceptible enemy, like a solid square
of heroes in battle, they stand their ground, inspired,
however, by a different and unaccountable impulse, until
80 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
the last one is shot down. Under the foregoing conditions,
large numbers of these fine animals are, to say the least,
wantonly and improvidently slaughtered.
Let me say here, by way of digression, something with
which I-believe all true sportsmen will agree, and it is this;
In my opinion, especially in the pursuit of large game, no
true sportsman will ever make a practice of shooting merely
for count or a large bag. Even in the quest of feathered
game, the true sportsman can always be distinguished from
the mere butcher who hunts for game alone, or from him
who slaughters to win the questionable reputation attached
to the exterminator who boasts of being able to kill a
greater number than his more conscientious neighbor.
No true sportsman will ever kill large numbers of either
large or small game which can not be turned to necessary
and useful account. No true sportsman will kill a Bison
for his tongue, a Wapiti for his head, or a Moose for his
skin.
Had the hunters and Indians of the United States and
Canada, for the last thirty years, been guided by such rules,
there would be at the present time, on the Continent of
America, one million Buffaloes, ten thousand Wapiti, aud
ten thousand Moose for one of each species now existing.
On the part of the governments of the United States and
Canada, the needless and lamentable extermination of the
American Bison—the monarch of American game animals—
is nothing short of a national crime, a national calamity,
a national disgrace. _
. Sport is sport. It means recreation, exercise, pure air,
health, and invigoration; hut wanton, thoughtless, and rep-
rehensible slaughter of game ought to find no record in
the formula of action which guides true and legitimate
sportsmen. :
The Woodland Caribou has sometimes been driven by
hounds, as is frequently done in the case of the Virginia
Deer; not usually, however, with the same degree of suc-
cess. It is well known by hunters, that when hunted by
dogs the common Deer will circle around the bush in
THE CARIBOU. 81
which they are started a number of times before making off
for another neighborhood, especially if followed by a slow
hound. The Caribou, on the contrary, when started by
hounds, steers straight away for a run of perhaps thirty
or forty miles before pausing for any length of time.
Should the hunter be lucky enough to have himself posted
on the line taken by a herd of Caribou pursued by hounds,
he may congratulate himself on the fact that few sports-
men can find themselves in a more exciting position.
Some few years ago, a sporting friend of the writer, Mr.
Campbell Macnab, of Riviére du Loup, in the Province
of Quebec, had a rousing climax of exciting sport com-
pressed into a few minutes. He had with him a single
hound that had been well trained upon our common Deer;
and his master had determined, at the first opportunity, to
try him on Caribou. Having arrived on the ground, some
miles back from the banks of the St. Lawrence, where his
Indian guide had reported the presence of the noble game,
the latter was sent out on a large plain to put out the dog.
Macnab had stationed himself near a gorge between the
hills, down which, if started, he expected the Deer to run.
A few minutes after having been cast loose, the good
dog, ‘‘Curl’”’—so called from the twist of his tail—soon
scented the game; and forthwith the melodious music of his
tongue, coming down the ravine, was heard, as, with fierce
howls and rapid strides, he followed in the wake of nine
magnificent bucks, in rapid flight before him. On they -
came ata swinging trot, the voice of stanch old Curl
increasing in distinctness and volume at every stride. At
length, in single file, headed by a grand buck with wide-
branching antlers, they burst upon the hunter’s view. Sud- -
denly, from the edge of a thicket, rose a puff of smoke,
followed by a loud report, and the king of the startled
herd fell in his tracks, as a heavy bullet from a breech-
loader tore through his shoulder.
The remainder of the herd instantly became demoralized.
Some of them stood still, while others jumped about in con-
fusion. As rapidly as the rifle could be fired and reloaded,
6
82 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
the fusillade went on, until eiglt of the splendid animals
were laid low. The ninth, warned by the tongue of the
approaching dog, fled and escaped. The eight Deer were
killed in probably not more than three minutes, from a dis-
tance of one hundred yards, the hunter not having had to
move from the spot on which he stood to discharge the first
shot.
While still-hunting on another occasion, Macnab dis-
covered a herd of about eighty Woodland Caribou feed-
ing on a large, open plain. After considerable strategic
maneuvering on difficult ground, he managed to approach
within three hundred and fifty yards of the herd, and, from
a well-concealed covert, opened fire. After discharging
three or four shots fruitlessly, he finally got the range, and
in a short time dropped seven of the largest bucks, and
then discontinued firing. He assured me that had he desired
slaughter alone, and not legitimate, honest sport, he could,
with little difficulty, have killed the entire herd, for they
could not see him, and so made no effort to escape. In
accounting for his success, I may say that Macnab is an old
and expert target-shot, who, with either the shotgun or the
rifle, takes rank as one of the most accomplished sports-
men in Canada.
I have never been able to learn, from any authentic
source, that Caribou, hunted by dogs, will take to water, as
is the habit of the Cervus Virginianus. I imagine, how-
ever, that when pursued by dogs, silent or otherwise, they
will swim across any river or lake in the direct line of their
flight. Aided by their stout legs and broad, concave hoofs,
they are rapid swimmers; and from their natural capacity
for enduring cold, suffer little, even from protracted immer-
sion in cold water.
The Woodland Caribou is a large and powerful animal,
nearly, if not quite, double the size of the Virginia Deer, and
possessing great speed and immense vitality. It requires a
strong, paralyzing shock to kill, suddenly, such formidable
game. Consequently, taking for granted the expertness |
and nerve of the hunter, a repeating-rifle of not smaller
a a ee eae
ee eee eee ee a oe |
THE CARIBOU. . 83
than fifty caliber, carrying the maximum of powder and
lead compatible with the safety of the arm, and also that
of the man behind it, would naturally appear to be the
proper arm for this exciting sport.
Parker Gillmore, a celebrated sportsman and practical
experimental naturalist of no ordinary ability, speaking
of the Caribou, says:
Although there are upon the American Continent two very distinctly
marked varieties of the Reindeer, I can not adopt the idea of many travelers,
that, so conspicuous is their dissimilarity, they are entitled to be considered
distinct species. : :
We are all aware that difference of climate, local causes, and abundance or
paucity of food, work wonderful alterations on animal life—more especially in
regulating their stature; for instance, the Moose Deer of Labrador seldom
exceeds sixteen and a half hands, while that of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick
has been known to attain a height of twenty-one, or even twenty-two, hands
(vide Audubon). Now, the grounds that are taken for asserting that there are
two species of Caribou are exactly the same, and would equally justify the
decision that there are two species of Elk. The Woodland Caribou leads a
life of comparative idleness, among the dense swamps and pine-clad hills,
where food is constantly to be found in abundance. The Barren-ground Cari-
bou, on the other hand, inhabits the immense flats or mountain-ridges close to
the Arctic Circle, where vegetable growth is sparse, and little shelter is afforded
from the biting, cold winds and snows peculiar to so high a latitude. So great,
often, are the. straits the latter variety are submitted to from the inhospitable
nature of their habitat, that in some districts they are compelled to become
migratory to obtain the necessaries of life. Is it, then, to be wondered at that
there should be a marked difference in size between the inhabitant of the shel-
tered forest and the wanderer upon the barren upland waste?
While agreeing in the main with the rationale of the
foregoing argument, it seems to me, nevertheless, that the
existence of such a palpably marked difference in the
shape, size, and weight of the horns of the two varieties
would naturally indicate that they are distinct and separate
species, each formed and constituted peculiarly for the
habitat in which, in the grand economy of Nature, it has
been placed. The difference to me appears more apparent
than that existing between the Wood Buffalo and the Bison
of the plains.
The Arctic Caribou has long, spreading, slender horns,
specially formed for traveling upon the open plains
and thinly wooded hills of the Arctic Circle; while the
84 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
horns of the larger species are comparatively shorter,
heavier, thicker, and more palmated. Sir John Richard-
son and Judge Caton are both of opinion that the two
kinds of American Reindeer are distinct in species—an
opinion superinduced not only from the difference in size,
separate peculiarities in the antlers, and marked dissimi-
larity in habits, but also on account of the absolute
non-intercourse between the two varieties, although the
southern migratory limit of the one overlaps the northern —
migratory limit of the other.
Beyond even this, naturalists generally agree that the
food best suited for the Barren-ground Caribou, of the
most nutritious quality, is abundant in its northern habitat;
notably the Reindeer moss and lichens which constitute its
staple diet. The migrations of the northern variety are
doubtless regulated, as. are the migrations of birds, by the
climate, and not specially by the scarcity of food. The
same cause induces the periodical migrations of the Wood-
land Caribou northward. On this disputed point, I shall
close with a quotation from J aries Caton’s history of the
Barren-ground Caribou:
_ The statement of Doctor King, as quoted by Baird, for the purpose of
showing a specific difference between the Barren-ground and the Woodland
Caribou, is this: ‘‘ That the Barren-ground species is peculiar, not only in the
form of its liver, but in not possessing a receptacle for bile.” This implies,
certainly, that Doctor King had found, on examination, that the Woodland
Caribou has the gall-bladder attached to the liver. This certainly is not so;
for the gall-bladder is wanting in the Woodland Caribou, as well as in-all other
members of the Deer family, a fact long since observed and attested by several
naturalists, and often confirmed by critical examination. Notwithstanding
there are many strong similitudes between our two kinds of Caribou, there
are numerous well-authenticated differences, which, when well considered, not
only justify, but compel us to class them as distinct species.
_ Ina paper read some years ago before the Field Natu-
ralists’ Club of the City of Oba wa: on ‘‘The Deer of the
Ottawa Valley,’’ I strongly urged my belief that there is a
difference, not yet rationally accounted for, between the
branching and spike-horned Deer of the Cervus Virginia-
nus species. Be this as it may, the distinctness and dis-
similarity, in many particulars, between the Barren-ground
~
THE CARIBOU. 85
and Woodland Caribou, are, in my opinion, sufficiently
positive to lead to the conclusion that they are separate
and distinct species.
When pursued by hunters, the Woodland Caribou
almost invariably makes for a swamp, and follows the mar-
gin in its course, taking the water, and frequently ascend-
ing the nearest mountain, crossing it by a gorge or ravine. If -
closely pressed by the hunters—who occasionally follow up
the chase four or five days, camping at night on the trail—
the hunted animal scales the highest peaks of the mount-
ains for security, when the pursuit becomes laborious, and
the chances of success very uncertain.
On one occasion, two hunters followed a small herd of
Caribou constantly for an entire week, and when com-
pletely tired out they gave up the chase, which was then
continued by two other hunters, who at last succeeded in
killing two of the animals at long range. Occasionally,
however, when fresh tracks are found, and the hunter is
well skilled in his craft, Caribou are surprised lying down
or browsing, and easily shot. When the snow is not deep,
and the inland lakes are covered with ice only, the animal,
if closely pursued, runs over the ice with such speed that it
is unable to stop if struck with alarm by any unexpected
object presenting itself in front. It then suddenly squats
upon its haunches, and slides along the glare-ice in that
ludicrous position until the momentum ceases, when it
jumps up again and moves off in some other direction.
As a matter of course, when the Caribou takes to the ice,
the hunter, if he knows his game, always gives up the
chase. Sometimes, when the mouth and throat of a fresh-
killed Caribou are examined, they are found filled with a
black-looking mucus, resembling thin mud. This sub-
stance, however, is supposed to be only a portion of the
partially digested black mosses upon which it had fed,
probably forced upward into the throat and mouth in its
death-struggles.
If the accounts given of the speed and endurance of the
European Reindeer are correct—an animal to which the
86 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
Caribou is so closely allied—then it may be naturally
imagined that the hunting of this powerful animal must
be a laborious undertaking.
Journeys of one hundred and fifty miles are said to be a
common performance of the domesticated Reindeer, and in
the year 1690, one animal is affirmed to have drawn an offi-
cer, carrying important dispatches, the astonishing dis-
tance of eight hundred miles in forty-eight hours.
By hunters, either white or red, the Caribou is followed
only on those rare occasions when snow of unusual depth
is crusted over to the point at which it is not sufficiently
strong to support the game. Then the toil is too great
even for his mighty powers of endurance, and he can be
run down by men, on snow-shoes, inured to the sport
and to the hardships and privations of the wilderness, but
by such men only. Indians in the Canadian Provinces, and
many hunters in the Eastern States, can take and keep his
trail, in suitable weather, under the conditions referred to.
The best time for this mode of hunting is the latter end of
February or the beginning of March. The best weather is
when a light, fresh snow of three or four inches has fallen
on top et Bas: drifts, with a crust underneath sufficiently
strong to bear the weight of the hunter on his broad snow- _
shoes, enabling him to follow the trail with swiftness and
inuee. Then thie hunters crawl around, silent and vigilant,
always up-wind, following noiselessly the well-defined foot-
prints of the wandering, pasturing, wantoning herd; judg-
ing, by signs, unmistakable to the veteran hunter, undis-
tinguishable to the. novice, of the distance or proximity of
the. game, until at length, as the reward of patience and
perseverance, they steal upon the herd unsuspected, and
either finish the hunt with a sure shot anda triumphant
whoop, or, as is frequently the case, discover that the
game, from some unimagined cause, has taken alarm and
started on the jump, and so give it up in despair. An
undoubted authority has said: ‘Of all wood-craft, none is
so difficult, none requires so rare a combination as this, of
quickness of sight, wariness of tread, very instinct of the
x
Sa
S
THE CARIBOU. 87
craft, and perfection of judgment.’ Fortunately, how-
ever, the weather conditions that favor this mode of hunt-
ing-usually come only within the close season, so that it
is seldom resorted to by the true sportsman.
In identifying the relationship between the wild Rein-
deer of Europe and the Woodland Caribou of America,
Judge Caton’s admirable book is the most precise and
exhaustive treatise that I have met with. To my mind, it
proves practically, from personal study and careful exami-
nation, that there exist many similarities and peculiar
characteristics in both of these fine animals. The antlers,
however, of the American species would appear to be some-
what heavier and more palmated than are those of the ani-
mal of the Old World—as much more massive, at least, as
the American Woodland Caribou is larger and heavier than
his European congener.
Doubtless, if turned to account, from his great soeaeah,
speed, and endurance, the Woodland Caribou of America
could be domesticated, and his services made available in
many ways advantageous to man. Perhaps his inability to
endure the heat of warm summer weather might, in some
degree, operate against the possibility of utilizing those
- qualities which, in Lapland and Greenland, have made the
Reindeer so valuable, and even so indispensable, to the exist-
ence of the inhabitants of those cold northern countries.
I have already referred to the speed and endurance of
the Reindeer of Europe, an animal so closely allied to the
Woodland Caribou; and from knowledge gleaned from
authentic sources, of the speed and staying qualities of the
latter, I am inclined to believe that there is no exaggeration
used or intended. When the robust build, clean-cut, bony
limbs, and general active make-up of the Woodland Cari-
bou are taken into account, I find no difficulty in believing
that one of those animals, in full health and in good travel-
ing condition, in his wild state, could easily trot twenty or
twenty-five miles an hour, and keep up that rate of speed, on
favorable ground, for at least four or five hours, or longer.
The great, lumbering Moose is a magnificent trotter, but the
88 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
Caribou could get beyond his range of vision in half an
hour. There can be no doubt that the Caribou is the cham-
pion trotter of America.
The general character of the island of Newfoundland is
that of a rugged and barren country, with hills never exceed-
ing one thousand feet in height. Large lakes and ponds,
the breeding-grounds of geese, gulls, and ducks, are so
numerous that probably one-eighth of the entire island is
under water. The uneven surface of the land is covered by
woods, marshes, and barrens. The trees consist of fir, spruce,
pine, juniper, birch, witch-hazel, mountain ash, aspen, and
alder. The marshes are as often upon the sloping sides of
the hills as in hollows, the moisture being held in suspen-
sion by a deep coating of moss, which renders walking,
under a load, extremely laborious. The barrens are in many
places interspersed with large patches of ‘‘ tucking-bushes,”’ —
or dwarf juniper, which grow about breast-high, with
strong branches stiffly interlaced—so firm that you can
almost walk on them—and the labor of struggling through
them beggars description. ‘
The ‘‘ Bethuk,”’ or ‘‘Boeothic’’—the aboriginal ‘‘ Red
Indians’’—so named from the Deer’s fat and red ochre
pigments with which they anointed their bodies—-are now
extinct, although the miles of Deer-trap fences made by
these people, and which are still in a fair state of preserva-
tion, prove them to have been numerous in the early part of
the present century.
During the summer months the Caribou are to be found in
the woods to the northward; but every fall they migrate, in
vast herds, to the barren hills near the southern shore, where
the comparative less depth of snow and the winter thaws
enable them to obtain the moss and lichens upon which they
chiefly subsist. It was during such migrations that the
Indians used to slay the animals necessary for their winter
use, as they followed within the fences until the outlet ter-
minated in a lake, when the animals fell an easy prey to the
arrows and spears of their ambushed and canoed foes.
THE CARIBOU. 89
The reckless slaughter of Caribou for sport only—the car-
casses being left to rot on the ground—has compelled the.
Government of Newfoundland to enact stringent laws for
their protection; but it is still a grand country for the true
sportsman, as he is certain to find game in abundance in the
immediate vicinity of the countless lakes and streams,
which enable him to transport the trophies of the chase to
salt-water navigation without the fatigue of backing it for
miles, ankle-deep in soggy moss.
The following exciting sporting incidents are jotted down
after a bivouac chat with one of Canada’s crack shots
with a rifle, at either running or flying game. Few per-
sons, outside of the family circle, have any knowledge
of the skill and experience, as a sportsman, of Mr. Fred-
eric Newton Gisborne, F. R. T. C., Canada’s widely known
engineer and electrician—an experience gained in the
swamp glades of Central America, the Kangaroo haunts
of Australia, and the barrens of Newfoundland and Can-
ada.
A remarkable and unusually ponderous pair of Woodland
Caribou-horns, now being remounted by Mr. Henry, taxi-
dermist, of Ottawa, happily obtained for the writer the fol-
lowing brace of interesting anecdotes connected with their
possessor. :
When crossing Newfoundland, in the ’50s, Mr. Gisborne
was preparing to camp some fifty miles west of the Bay of
Despair, and thirty miles inland from the southern coast.
He was accompanied by half a dozen men, among whom was
his faithful follower and friend, Joe Paul, a Micmac Indian
from Conn River. Paul was one of Nature’s gentlemen, a
grand hunter, and an intense admirer of his master’s skill
with a twenty-inch muzzle-loading rifle, of 44 caliber. Joe’s
keenness of sight was proverbial, being almost equal in
power to that of an ordinary field-glass.
‘*Me see one, two, three, four Caribou!’’ exclaimed Joe,
gently. ‘‘Come this way;” and the binocular confirmed his
statement.
90 . BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
They were advancing down the side of a hill fully two
miles distant, on a long, flat marsh interspersed with
deep pools of still water and unknown depths of bog mud.
The beaten Deer-path traversed the center of the marsh and
skirted the edge of the largest pond. There was no shelter
or cover of any kind, excepting a little grove of dwarf —
spruce, in which was the camp, distant a quarter of a mile
from the path; and when the herd reappeared upon the
marsh, and proved to be one old stag, one five-year-old _—
and two does, Joe added:
‘‘ Fine meat, white stag, but no man can stalk him! ”’
Nevertheless, Mr. Gisborne prepared for the attempt,
despite the half-scornful look of Joe. Crawling along on
his stomach, he slipped into the ice-cold water, feet first,
holding on to the rotten edge of the bank, which was about
a foot above the water; and with his body floating, he
quietly slid his rifle along the edge, and thus advanced to
within two hundred yards of the Deer-path; when, finding
himself chilled to the bone, he with the utmost difficulty
crawled out behind a slight rise in the ground which
happened to be between himself and the herd, then eight
hundred yards distant, and quite beyond the range of his
Lilliputian rifle. The old stag, however, sniffed the air,
and then walked gently down to and around the pond; but
the other animals sauntered on, quietly feeding, until one
of the does noticed the hunter, who lay with eyes nearly
closed, as still as a log, and at once moved after the old.
one; the second doe then followed down the path. No
doubt, Joe was muttering, ‘‘ Ah! Me say no man, no Indian,
can stalk that white stag! Now he run!’’
But the two were running—the stag, and the hunter
also, to shorten the distance for a flying shot at one hundred
and sixty yards. Then came an almost inaudible crack, in
the intense excitement of the moment, and away bounded
the noble animal, with his nose high in | the air, along the
pathway.
‘*Ooh!”’ shouted Joe. ‘‘Him hit—mon Dieu!”’ (all of the
Conn Indians speak better French than English) ‘‘ him hit!’?
THE CARIBOU. 91
And, sure enough, after running several hundred yards,
the stag wheeled round, ran back up the marsh, and fell
dead, with a ball through his heart, within ten yards. of
the spot where he received the fatal bullet. ;
‘You all some Indian—you ‘Waabeck Albino’”’
(Anglice, ‘‘ White Indian’’), said Joe, with his eyes on
fire, as he patted Gisborne’s wet shoulders, with the affec-
tionate pride of a young maiden for a victorious lover; and
then both fell to work cooking venison steaks.
‘“Now, Joe Paul and Peter Jeddore,’”’ said Mr. Gis-
borne’s young bride, in the year 1857, to the devoted
Indian servitors (not servants), who were again to accom-
pany her husband upon a mineralogical surveying trip north
of Trinity Bay, Newfoundland, ‘‘ mind you bring me home
a fine set of Caribou-horns.”’
‘‘Suppose the Captain (the synonym of boss in New-
foundland) kill him, me carry him,”’ responded Joe, regard-
ing her not too affectionately, as the worthy fellow was a
‘wee bit’’ jealous of her gentle authority.
In due course of time, one fine afternoon in September,
Gisborne and Joe might have been seen sitting on the side
of a hill twelve miles inland from the Bay of Bulls, Trinity
Bay. Bear-spoors wereplentiful, and Deer-paths innumer-
able, but no game in sight.
‘*Suppose we go back to camp at harbor—soon dark,”’
said Joe. Standing erect on a large boulder, clean-cut
against the sky-lines, Joe gazed long and earnestly north--
ward. ;
‘*Caribou come!’ he said, gently; ‘‘come very quick—
believe frightened; now me see—Wolf after him.”’
Joe subsequently shot a fine buck that was being chased
by a Wolf at Deer Harbor, only a few miles inland from Bay
of Bulls, and always insisted that the same Wolf had twice
driven game to their larder.
In a hollow beneath the hunters ran a stream, the banks
of which were skirted by alder-bushes and a broad strip of
junipef and spruce trees on either side; and down the oppo-
=
92 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA °
site hill-side rushed the Deer for cover at the head of the
droke (Newfoundland term for grove) of timber, which
commanded almost half a mile down-stream, and for which
point Gisborne ran ‘‘for all he was worth,’’? while Joe
started for the upper end for a chance shot if the Deer was
turned from below.
It was a nip-and-tuck race; for, when Gisborne reached
the brook and proceeded upward, the freshly splashed
boulders proved that the stag had been turned. Rigid as
death, he listened attentively, awaiting Joe’s shot— when,
without a moment’s warning, the alder-bushes waved, and
the great stag appeared in mid-air as he cleared the brook
at a bound and dashed into the opposite growth; but not
until a ping from Gisborne’s rifle had placed a bullet a little
behind his shoulder, which landed him, dead as venison,
upon his mossy bier.
A few minutes later Joe waded down the stream, with a
quiet look of exultation in his eye. ;
‘Me know you git him,” he said. ‘*‘ Wolf sit top of hill
—watch if he come out—but he dead somewhere. Oh!”’ he
added, ‘‘one shot—dead! Now Gisborne’s squaw say, ‘All
right, Joe.’”’
What a noble brute! and what magnificent antlers—fifty-
four points! And the horns are here in Ottawa to prove the
correctness of the count.
Now, however, came the tug of war—the transport of
the carcass from the glen to camp. Joe was ill with a
sprained back, caused by slipping off a wet boulder; but he
nobly bore the head and hide, while Mr. Gisborne staggered
along under the weight of the hind quarters in one piece,
and, after innumerable resting-spells, ultimately reached the
harbor, played out, but elated; and no wonder, his total
load, as scaled at a store at Heart’s Content, having been
one hundred and eighty pounds. The haunch, which Mr.
Gisborne presented to his friend, Sir Alexander Bannerman,
Governor of Newfoundland, turned the scale at sixty-four
pounds. It was covered all over with a coating of fat two
inches in depth. :
*
ee ee eee en Ee
a
3
‘
Sia ra a ae nti
ie
Mags
Bi
BIG CARIBOU HORNS.
ips Se AA : SMa a
THE CARIBOU. 93
The last-mentioned Deer must have been far above the
ordinary size and weight even of Newfoundland Caribou,
well-known to be the largest in America. I think, consider-
ing the size and weight of the horns, an illustration of
which is subjoined, and estimating the total weight by the
statements of Mr. Gisborne, as well as the weight of the
hide, that this magnificent animal would weigh at least
five hundred and fifty pounds. The shooting of such a
grand animal is an event of never-to-be-forgotten interest
and importance in the career of any sportsman, and our
friend, Mr. Gisborne, is to be congratulated upon having,
by keen insight and true sporting patience and strategy,
succeeded in laying low perhaps the largest Caribou ever
killed in America.
On reading the far-back history of the large game ani-
mals of the British maritime provinces, one finds it difficult
to believe that any number of Moose or Caribou can still be
found near the eastern coast. The Micmacs, or ‘‘ Red
Indians,’”’ of Newfoundland, in ancient times were in the
habit of destroying both species for their skins alone, leav-
ing the carcasses—the finest venison in the world—to rot
where they fell, or to be devoured by the carnivora of the
woods.
In Cape Breton alone, the Indians destroyed, in one
winter in the olden time, five hundred Moose, taking away
nothing but the skins. This shameful slaughter of Caribou
was accomplished in the following manner: Brush fences,
miles in length, were constructed on each side of their line
of march in their autumnal migrations. These fences
narrowed at a point where there was a lake or river to be
crossed, widening out laterally for many miles through the
wilderness. The poor animals unsuspectingly passed along
through this fatal defile, which ended at the edge of the
water. The day, even the hour, of their arrival was known
through the agency of the scouts; and when they entered
the water, they were set upon by the concealed hunters in
force, in canoes, and hundreds were thus mercilessly butch-
ered in a few hours.
94 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
Although the machinery for the enforcement of game
laws, generally speaking, is miserably inefficient, I am glad
to believe that any such improvident and wanton destruc-
tion would not be tolerated in any civilized part of the
American Continent to-day.
In the foregoing sketch of the Caribou—the Reindeer of
America—while adhering strictly to zoélogical facts, I have
endeavored to make the paper as interesting to naturalists,
scientific and practical, as I hope it may prove to sports-
men, who have had many opportunities of learning, amid
the wild haunts of our large game animals, minute and use-
ful particulars beyond the reach of the mere scientist, whose
researches have been confined to books.
I met recently with an article classifying black and silver-
gray Foxes as distinct species, as well as distinct from the
large red Fox, which, if commonly accepted history is cor-
rect, is not a native of America, but has descended from
English ancestors, imported by Sir Guy Carleton in the
Colonial period of the United States, who had found that
the small, grayish-colored native Fox had neither the
speed nor endurance to hold his own before a pack of Fox-
hounds. From the fact that one hundred and fifty years
ago there was a greater number of black and silver-gray
Foxes in the Canadian part of this continent than red ones,
I was always of the opinion that they were distinct in
species from the red variety of a later date.
My faith, however, in the above theory met with a some-
what staggering shock a few years ago, when a boy in an
adjacent township found a pure black, a pronounced silver-
gray, and four red Fox puppies in the den of a she-Fox of
the real red variety. In color, the three varieties were as
strongly marked as possible. This strange result may not,
however, shake the theory of distinctness of species; but
possibly might be accounted for—as such incidents are
explainable—as difference of color and other peculiarities
are accounted for, in the frequent antagonisms existing in
one litter of the young of the canine, or rather domestic dog,
species. The black and silver-gray alluded to were kept alive
THE CARIBOU. 95
until nearly full-grown, and, when killed, they were in all
points still different and distinct in the color of their fur.
Doubtless there are many peculiarities relating to some of
the Deer family yet to be revealed by careful future investi-
gation. And there is no more valuable source from which
the naturalist may draw for information than on these
same simple dwellers in the forest, the men wo live by
hunting and by woodcraft.
Hitherto. the standard naturalists of the world have con-
tributed to the fund of general information a vast amount of
useful knowledge, which will in future be supplemented
by many strange revelations which are at present in the vale
of mystery.
No single writer, so far as my researches have gone, has
devoted so much time, money, and talent to the history of
the Deer family as Judge John D. Caton, of Ottawa, Illinois.
Few, if any, have had, or rather made, such ample oppor-
tunities of studying and observing the characteristics of the
Cervide of the world. In my opinion, no other writer or
investigator of this most interesting group of animals has
turned his grand opportunities so persistently, patiently,
and practically to such good account.
THE BARREN-GROUND CARIBOU.
This animal is smaller than the common Deer (Cervus
Virginianus). General color, clove-brown in summer,
whitish in winter. Inhabits the ‘‘ Barren Grounds ” ” and
Arctic regions of North America.
There are two species of Reindeer—commonly called
Caribou—in North America, confined in their geographical
distribution, to the eastern and northern portions of the
continent. The Barren-ground Caribou is abundant, in
the summer season, in a tract of barren, treeless country
bounded on the south by the Churchill River, on the west
by the Great Slave, Athabasca, Wallasten, and Deer Lakes,
and the Coppermine River, while toward the north its
range stretches away quite to the Polar Seas. From the cir-
cumstance of its being the only Deer found in this desolate
96 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
oo
region, the Barren-ground Caribou has derived its com-
monly received name. I extract the subjoined foot-note
from ‘‘ Billings’ Naturalist and Geologist,’ to which excel-
lent work I am indébted for much of the valuable informa-
tion contained in this sketch:
Norre.—The Reindeer have eight incisors, or front teeth, in the lower
jaw, and twelve molar, or grinding teeth, six on each side. In the upper jaw
they have no incisors, but two small canine teeth and twelve molars, six of the
latter and one of the former on each side. ;
Tarandus, a Reindeer; Areticus (Latin), Arctic. In the ‘‘ Natural History
of New York,” this animal is called Rangifer Tarandus; in Audubon and
Bachman’s ‘‘ Quadrupeds of North America,” Rangifer Caribou; by many
authors, Cervus Tarandus; by the Cree Indians, Attehk; by the Chippewyans,
Etthin; Eskimos, Tooktoo; Greenlanders, Tukta; French Canadians, Carrebeuf,
or Caribou—literally, a ‘‘ square ox.”
This animal is not, however, strictly confined to the ter-
ritory above mentioned as its persistent and perpetual hab-
itat. In the autumn it migrates toward the south, and
spends the winter in the woods; and again, toward the
northwest, it ranges nearly across the continent.
This is the Deer so frequently mentioned by the hardy
adventurers who have periodically, and often disastrously,
braved the dangers of the Arctic Seas in search of the
northwest passage. Its flesh and skins have kept many
of them from starvation, and furnished the most servicea-
ble and appropriate clothing to protect them from the
intense cold of the Arctic regions.
From accounts furnished by many travelers who have
visited the Barren Grounds, we learn that Tarandus Arcti-
cus is a small Deer, the largest, when in the highest condi-
tion, weighing only from ninety to one hundred and twenty
pounds, exclusive of the offal. In proportion to its size,
its legs are shorter and stouter than those of the common
Deer, and the nose and front part of the head resemble
more the head of a cow than that of any of the more grace-
ful members of the genus Cervide. The horns are slender,
and palmated at the crown. Near their base they send out
brow-antlers, sometimes of singular irregularity, which
incline downward in front of the forehead, and are flat-
4
en
Se ae Se
sated:
2a Aalst lle a la ea
THE CARIBOU. 97
tened laterally, so that the palmated portion is vertical
before and between the eyes.
Both males and females have horns, which fall off and
are renewed annually, as in other Deer. The ears are
small and oval, and are covered, externally and internally,
with thick hair. The feet are broad, flat, and concave
beneath, and well adapted for digging in the snow, and,
from the sharpness of the outer edges, admirably fitted for
Barren-Ground Caribou.
running upon glare-ice. The tail is of moderate length,
the hair in winter being long and coarse; in summer, short
and smooth. The general color is grayish-brown, with the
belly, inside of legs, and under part of the neck, white.
According to that eminent naturalist, Judge Caton, and
other celebrated writers on natural history, the Caribou is a
true Reindeer. This fact has been satisfactorily and scien-
tifically proven by the learned and experienced author of
‘*The Antelope and Deer of America,’ not only by a
7
98 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
thorough acquaintance with the North American Caribou,
but also by a prolonged sojourn in Lapland, devoted to the
study of the Reindeer of the Old World amid their native
ice and snow. With many writers, however, the point of
identity between the Reindeer of Europe and the Caribou
of America remains still doubtful. It has been contended
that, although the Caribou of America is a true Reindeer,
it belongs to a distinct species from those of the Old World,
although in generic character and habits identical.
Sir John Richardson, the celebrated explorer of the
northern portions of America, in his work on the animals
of the country, says:
In the month of July the Caribou sheds its winter covering, and acquires a
short coat of hair of a color composed of clove-brown mingled with deep red-
dish and yellowish brown, the under surface of the neck, the belly, and the
inner sides of the extremities remaining white at all seasons. The hair at first
is fine and flexible, but as it lengthens it increases gradually in diameter at its
roots, becoming at the same time white, soft, compressible, and brittle, like
the hair of the Moose. In the course of the winter the thickness of the hair at
their roots becomes so great that they are exceedingly close, and.no longer lie
down smoothly, but stand erect; and they are then so soft and tender below,
that the flexible colored tips are easily rubbed off, and the fur appears white,
especially on the flanks. This occurs in a smaller degree on the back; and on
the under parts the hair, although it acquires length, remains more flexible
and slender at its roots, and is consequently not so subject to break. Toward
the spring, when the Deer are tormented by the larvae of the gad-fly making
their way through the skin, they rub themselves against rocks until all the
colored tips of the hair are worn off, and their fur appears of a soiled white
color.*
The closeness of the hair of the Caribou, and the lightness of the skin,
when properly dressed, render it the most appropriate article for winter cloth-
ing in high latitudes. The skins of the young Deer make the best dresses, and
they should be killed for that purpose in August or September, as, after the
latter date, the hair becomes too long and brittle. The prime parts of eight or
ten Deer-skins make a complete suit of clothing for a grown person, which is ©
so impervious to the cold, that, with the addition of a blanket of the same
material, anyone so clothed may bivouac on the snow with safety, and even
with comfort, in the most extreme cold of an Arctic winter’s night.
* Mr. Ogilvie, Provincial Land Surveyor, of Ottawa, who recently spent upward of a
year surveying and taking observations for the Canadian Government, informed me that
while in the Hudson’s Bay Territory, when in want of fresh meat for his men, he has shot
many of the Barren-ground species, the skins of some of which, killed in the early part of
autumn, were perforated by those destructive insects so as not only to render them com-
pletely useless, but also that the animals so affected were miserably thin and totally unfit
for food. Ihave never noticed, in any Deer of the Virginia species, the presence of warbles,.
as the result of the attack of parasitic larve. *
THE CARIBOU. 99
The Barren-ground Caribou, which migrate to the coast of the Arctic Sea
in summer, retire in winter to the woods lying between the sixty-third and’sixty-
sixth degree of latitude, where they feed on the long grass of the swamps.
About the end of April, when the partial melting of the snow has softened the
cetrari@, cornicularie, and ceromyces, which clothe the barren grounds like a
carpet, they make short excursions from the woods, but return to them when
_ the weather is frosty. In May the females proceed toward the sea-coast, and
toward the end of June the males are in full march in the same direction. At
that period the power of the sun has dried up the lichens on the barren grounds,
and the Caribou frequent the moist pastures which cover the bottoms of the
narrow valleys on the coasts and islands of the Arctic Sea, where they graze
upon the sprouting carices and on the withered grass or hay of the preceding
year, which is at that period still standing and retaining part of its sap. Their
spring journey is performed partly on the snow, and partly after the snow has
disappeared, on the ice covering the rivers and lakes, which have in general a
northerly direction. Soon after their arrival on the coast, the females drop
their young, generally two. They commence their return to the south in,
September, and reach the vicinity of the woods toward the end of October,
where they are joined by the males. This journey takes place after the snow
has fallen, and they scrape it away with their feet to procure the lichens, which
are then tender and pulpy, being preserved, moist and unfrozen, by the heat
remaining in the earth. Except in autumn, the bulk of the males and
females live separately; the former retire deeper into the woods in winter,
*while herds of the pregnant does stay on the skirts of the Perea grounds, and
proceed to the coast very early in the spring.
Captain Parry saw Deer on Melville Peninsula as late as the 23d of Septem-—
ber, and the females, with their fawns, made their first appearance on the 23d
of April. The males in general do not go so far North as the females. On the
coast of Hudson’s Bay, the Barren-ground Caribou migrates farther south
than those on the Coppermine or Mackenzie Rivers; but none of them go to
the southward of the Churchill. ~
When in condition, there is a layer of fat deposited on the back and rump
of the males to the depth of two or three inches; or more, immediately under
the skin, which is termed depowillé by the Canadian voyagewrs, and as an article
of Indian trade, is oftenof more value than all the remainder of the carcass.
The depouillé is thickest at the beginning of the autumn; it then becomes of a
red color and acquires a high flavor, and soon afterward disappears. The
females at that period are lean, but in the course of the winter acquire a small
depouillé, which is exhausted soon after they drop their young.
The flesh of the Caribou is tender, and its flavor, when in season, is, in my
opinion, superior to that of the finest English venison; but when the animal is
lean, it is insipid—the difference between lean and well-fed Caribou being
greater than one can conceive who has not had an opportunity of judging. .
The lean meat fills the stomach, but never satisfies the appetite, and scarcely
serves to recruit the strength when exhausted by labor.
The Chippewyans, the Copper Indians, the Dog-ribs and Hare Indians, of
Great Bear Lake, would be totally unable to inhabit their barren lands were it
100 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
not for the immense herds of this Deer that exist there. Of the Caribou-horns
they form their fish spears and hooks, and, previous to the introduction of
European iron, ice-chisels and various other utensils were likewise made of
them.
The hunter breaks the leg bones of a recently slaughtered Deer, and
while the marrow is still warm, devours it with relish. The kidneys, part of
the intestines—particularly the thin folds of the third stomach, or many-plies—
are likewise occasionally eaten when raw; and the summits of the antlers, as —
long as they are soft, are also delicacies in a raw state.
The colon, or large intestine, is inverted, so as to preserve its fatty append-
ages, and is, when either roasted or boiled, one of the richest and most savory
morsels the country affords, either to the native or white resident. The
remainder of the intestines, after being cleaned, are hung in the smoke for a
few days, and then broiled.
The stomach and its contents—termed by_the Eskimos nerrooks, and by
the Greenlanders nerrikak nerriookak—are also eaten; and it would appear that
the lichens and other vegetable matters on which the Caribou feeds are more
easily digested by the human stomach when they have been mixed with the
salivary and gastric juices of a ruminating animal. Many of the Indians
and Canadian voyageurs prefer this savory mixture after it has undergone a
degree of fermentation, or lain to season, as they term it, for a few days.
The blood, if mixed in proper proportion with a strong decoction of fat
meat, forms, after some nicety in the cooking, a rich soup, which is very pal-
atable and highly nutritious, but difficult of digestion.
When all the soft parts of the animal are consumed, the bones are pounded
small, and a large quantity of marrow is extracted from them by boiling. This
is used in making the better parts of the mixture of dried meat and fat, which
is named pemmican, and it is also preserved by the young men and women for
anointing the hair and greasing the face on dress occasions. The tongue
roasted, when fresh or when half-dried, is a delicious morsel.
When it is necessary to preserve Caribou-meat for use at a future period, it
is cut into thin slices and dried over the smoke of a fire, and then pounded
between two stones. This pounded meat is dry and husky when eaten
alone; but when a quantity of the black fat, or depowillé, of the Deer is added
to it, it is one of the greatest treats that can be offered to a resident in the fur
countries.
The Caribou travel in herds varying in number from eight or ten to two
or three hundred, and their daily excursions are generally toward the quarter
whence the wind blows. The Indians kill them with the bow and arrow or
gun, take them in snares, or spear them in crossing rivers and lakes. The
Eskimos also take them in traps ingeniously formed of ice or snow. Of all
the Deer of North America, the Barren-ground Caribou is the easiest to
approach, and they are slaughtered in the greatest numbers. <A single family
of Indians will sometimes destroy two or three hundred in a few weeks, and in
many cases they are killed for their tongues alone.
This Deer is described as of an unsuspecting but inquisitive disposition.
The northern hunter, when he sees a Caribou feeding in the open plain,
THE CARIBOU. 101
approaches as near as possible without being seen, then throws himself on the
ground, draws his coat of skins over his head, and arranges it so as to
resemble somewhat the form of a Deer. He then attracts the animal’s attention
by aloud bellow. Urged on by curiosity, the silly Caribou approaches to
examine the mysterious object, capering about and running round in circles.
Meanwhile the Indian lies perfectly still, well knowing that his prey will not
be satisfied until he can get a near view. When within a short distance, ten or
twenty yards, the hunter shoots him with an arrow.
Before the introduction of fire-arms—which are common at ‘present
amongst nearly all the North American tribes—the Indians used their bows
and arrows, however simple and rude in construction, with singular expertness
and deadly effect.
Another mode of capturing the Arctic Caribou may be thus described, and
it may be easily imagined that the process results in the most extensive and
deadly slaughter: A large inclosure of brush, sometimes a mile in circum-
ference, is constructed, with a narrow entrance, situated upon one of the most
frequented paths or runways of the Deer. Within are a multitude of winding
lanes formed of the same material, 1n these they place a great many snares
made of Deer-skin thongs of great strength; and then by various expedients the
hunters manage to drive a herd of Deer into the inclosure. The terrified ani-
mals run about in all directions through the winding avenues, become entangled
in the snares, and soon the whole herd is killed. Great numbers, it is said. are
slain in this way; and some families are so successful that they do not require
to remove their tents more than two or three times in a season.
The late Elkanah Billings, one of the leading paleontolo-
gists of his time, and a naturalist of distinguished ability,
thus speaks of the Barren-ground Caribou: -
From all the information we have been able to collect upon the subject, the
Tarandus Arcticus never travels so far south as Canada, although its near rela-
tive, the Woodland Caribou, is abundant in certain parts of the province (now
the dominion). Audubon and Bachman state that from the ‘ Barren
Grounds” it ranges westward across the continent; and that it is mentioned by
several authors as inhabiting the Fox, or Aleutian, Islands.
At the present day, it is a well-known fact that the Cari-
bou, most likely the Arctic species, is quite abundant in
Alaska. Mr. Billings continues:
It is not found so far to the southward on the Pacific or the Atlantic Coast,
nor on the Rocky Mountains within the limits of the United States. In every
part of Arctic America, including the region from Hudson’s Bay to far within
the Arctic Circle, the Barren-ground Caribou is met with in greater or lesser
abundance.
I have devoted considerable space and as much care as
possible in the foregoing authentic—so far as my researches
102 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
warrant—description of the characteristic peculiarities,
habits, habitat, geographical distribution, and physical con-
formation of the Barren-ground Caribou. I have done this
for two reasons: First, because the Zarandus Arcticus is
one of the most curious and interesting animals of the entire
cervine genus; and, secondly, because this beautiful animal
is, perhaps, the least known, generally speaking, of the
large family of the Cervide. In anatomical structure, and
in all other respects, the Caribou of the Far North is admi-
rably adapted to the cold and inhospitable regions in which
he finds his home. Without the Caribou, the native inhab-
itants indigenous to the frigid regions in which Nature has
fixed their congenial habitat could not exist. The pre-
carious supply of Walrus and Seals would inadequately
compare with the abundant provision found in the Rein-
deer, an abundance which must soon become limited, should
the unwise and improvident slaughter to which I have
referred be much longer permitted to continue.
From the view of a sportsman and a naturalist, it seems —
to me that wise and rational legislation should be made to
control the Indian, as it does, or ought to do, the white
man. Culpable and barbarous extermination of large
game, which constitutes the glory of the forests of any land,
is worse than willful setting of fire to the woods. Society
should protect itself against criminals guilty of either act;
and the law, with a wise, strong, and relentless hand, should
protect the Indian against himself.
The Barren-ground Caribou is less cunning and less wary.
than any other species of Deer; and, consequently, when, as
shortly will be the case, the iron-horse plunges through the
frigid habitat of the Musk-ox and the Tarandus Arcticus,
and the roar of the steam-whistle startles the affrighted
denizens of the Arctic Circle, the enterprising sportsman,
armed with the deadly repeating-rifle, will soon decimate
the mighty herds which still exist, despite the deplorable
butchery of the Indians on the constituted highways of
their migrations, as well as by means of the pens already
described.
Pe ae Tey ee ea
aa al a ae ala Oa
a eT RN! ey ere
THE CARIBOU. 103
On this head, Parker Gillmore says:
Capable of resisting with comparative impunity the greatest severity of
cold, they suffer severely from heat, to avoid which they make two migrations
annually to the north in summer, grazing back to the south in winter. During
these journeys the greatest destruction to the species takes place, for they
almost invariably follow the same line of march, with which the natives
are acquainted, and where they wait for the herd, either entering mountain
defiles or crossing rivers, when they are surrounded and indiscriminately
slaughtered. They are also hunted on snow-shoes, after the manner of hunting
the Moose.
When the time comes to which I have referred above,
the interminable plains and hills of the Arctic Circle will,
by the annihilation of time and space, be almost next ours
then we shall have many an interesting and thrilling tale of
flood and field for the sporting journals, to delight the soul
of the sportsman who has neither the time nor the money
to spare to enable him to visit those, at present, far-off
fields of sport. We shall all then become as well acquainted
with the Musk-ox, the Polar Bear, the Walrus, the Barren-
ground Caribou, and the fields of ice which glisten beneath
the eternal splendor of the unsetting sun, and the distinct
crackling of the aurora borealis, as we now are with the
game animals and birds of ourown country. Sporting litera-
ture, notwithstanding what mere humanitarian writers and
thinkers may say to the contrary, has an elevating and
humanizing effect; and the true sportsman, wherever you
find him, in the palace or in the humble cot, on the mount-
ain-side or in the vale, on land or water, in the city or amid
the glorious and sublime solitudes of Nature, is ever and
always a gentleman.
In the country as far as two hundred and fifty miles
north of the Ottawa River, in the unbroken wilds of which
the Woodland Caribou abounds, I know of no authentic
accounts of the appearance of the Arctic species. During
very severe winters, the Ptarmigan comes southward to the
pine woods, within one hundred and fifty miles of the
Ottawa. Many of them are brought to this city, and
mounted by taxidermists. The wanderer of the Arctic
Circle never, that I have learned of, comes so near.
104 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
Although the European Stag and Scandinav an Elk are
represented in America by their more ponderous cousins,
the Wapiti and the Moose, Europe, or any other part of the
Old World, has no parallel to our Barren-ground Caribou.
The Woodland Caribou, in almost every point, is iden-
tical with the European Reindeer; but it would seem that no
other part of the world produces an animal sufficiently
similar in form, size, and generic characteristics to our
Arctic Caribou as to warrant the determination of an
identity of species. This I consider a very strong argu-
ment in favor of the very generally received conclusion
arrived at by distinguished naturalists, that the Barren-
ground Caribou is a distinct species of the genus Cervide.
Constitutionally formed and fitted to inhabit a country
peculiarly suited to his nature and wants, he stands, as it
were, alone, the cervine lord of a territory as yet untrodden
by any other branch of the great deciduous-horned family
to which he belongs. The Mule Deer and the smaller
- animal, the Black-tail, are much more similar in general
features than are the two varieties of Caribou, both of
which differ from the Virginia Deer, not the least distinct
of such difference being in the shape of the antlers and the
style of their growth. In the Virginia species the prongs
grow from the posterior side of the beam, while in the
antlers of the Mule and the Black-tail they spring from the
anterior. Inhabiting such a distant and inhospitable por-
tion of America, it is but natural to conclude that there is
still much to learn about this interesting member of the
Deer family. When he shall have disappeared from the
fastnesses of his Arctic habitat —if the time shall ever
come—the aboriginal inhabitants of that section of America,
whose existence mainly depends upon him, in all human
probability shall also have disappeared from all but the
page of history.
If I have written one sentence upon any portion of the
history of the Reindeer of America; if I have been fort-
unate enough to be able to contribute one thought which
is calculated to amuse or entertain my large family of rela-
ee ee eS a Le ae ee ee eee BT ee
ET ee Le et ee ee ee eet eT
BA gta
Fie Ba vN en eet
THE CARIBOU. 105
tions—the sportsmen of America; if I have been permitted
to add one well-authenticated fact to the fascinating records
of this singularly interesting species of the great family of
Deer—I shall congratulate myself upon the, to-me, gratify-
ing conclusion that I have not been all my life an enthusi-
astic sportsman in vain.
And now my pleasant task is done;
It brings back many a glorious run,
Emerging from the lambent haze
Which circles round the camp-fire’s blaze,
Revealing to fond memory’s eye
The dear departed scenes gone by,
When limbs were lithe and arms were strong,
And life one gladsome burst of song—
Revealing, ’mid unfading sheen,
The ‘‘ runway ” in the forest green;
‘**The antler’d monarch’s” springing bound;
The matchless music of the hound,
When headlong on the steaming scent, _
With instinct true as steel, he went!
The gaze into the spreading track,
The breaking twig, the rifle’s crack,
The quivering limb, the closing eye—
The forest’s dying majesty!
THE WOODLAND CARIBOU.
By Dr. R. B. CANTRELL.
PNTIL a very recent date, little could be earned of the
real character of the Caribou (Rangifer Caribou),
and museums monopolized exhibitions of stuffed
g specimens, with monographic descriptions of this
almost mythical species of the Deer family. Now, however,
facts can be multiplied without which it was before impossi-
ble to gain any scientific knowledge of the Caribou. ‘‘ When
doctors disagree,’ etc. Even such distinguished naturalists
as Audubon and Agassiz collided on the generic name of
the lordly, independent Woodland Caribou, that defied all
the arts of man to domesticate or train for any useful
purpose, as his congener, the European Reindeer, is trained.
As Agassiz only proposed a name—Cervus hastatus—it was
not finally adopted, and Audubon and Bachman requested
their subscribers to alter the name on their plates—splendid
illustrations—to the common name under which the Caribou
has become known and recognized in America, and that can
by no possibility lead to any misapprehension. Rangifer
Caribou is therefore conceded by all authorities to be the
most applicable to the Woodland Caribou, and Rangifer
Greenlandicus to the Barren-ground Caribou of the Arctic
regions. The Greenland Reindeer is as distinct from its
European cousin as is the Woodland Reindeer, although he
is much smaller than the Woodland Caribou; the latter
averaging in weight two hundred and seventy pounds,
while that of the Arctic brother is only one hundred and
‘twenty-five pounds.
In regard to its boreal habitat, the Caribou resembles the
Moose, as well as in its palmated antlers, its overhanging
muzzle, and the shape of its foot. But the Moose has a
(107)
Pe
108 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
large, coarse, ugly ear, while the Caribou has the smallest
and shortest ear of all the Deer family. To this fact the
trappers of the Maine woods attribute that acute sense of
hearing that enables the Caribou to detect the slightest
sound, even the rustle of a single dry leaf, and which will
start him like an arrow from the range of his pursuers.
It is difficult to assign limits to the range of the Caribou.
The habitat of the Rangifer Caribou has been a mooted
point that can be settled only by an agreement to differ with
any rigid limitation. Migrating occasionally to the polar
regions of his Eskimo brother, the Rangifer Greenland-
icus, our Woodland species may be only paying a cere-
monious visit, attracted by the feast of Reindeer moss there
so liberally spread out for him; or, perhaps, negotiating for
reservations for future occupancy, beyond the widening
hunting-grounds of the dreaded white man. It is certain
that the Woodland is chiefly found about Hudson’s Bay, in
Maine, and the States bordering on the St. Lawrence.
Emmons considers it doubtful if the Caribou ever inhab-
ited Massachusetts; but he has occasionally appeared in the
northern parts of Vermont and New Hampshire. Richard-
son gives as a northern limit the southern extremity of
Hudson’s Bay, reaching as far west as Lake Superior, and
southerly to New Brunswick and Maine.
Caton asserts, contrary to most authorities, that west
of the Barren Grounds the range of the Woodland Caribou
extends north to the limits of the continent, and that in the
northern parts of Montana and Washington, and in British
Columbia, they are claimed to be still larger than on the
Atlantic Coast. Wecan not surmise any confusion as to
the two families, Rangifer Caribou and Rangifer Green-
landicus, in the mind of Caton after the statement we have
made as to the relative averages of the weight of both
species. Besides, the frank confession of that distinguished
naturalist, in his treatise on the Antilo-capra and Cervide
of North America, that he has failed to domesticate the
Caribou, while he has held in captivity every other species
of American Deer, affords ground for confidence in his state-
ee.
“s —
ee ee ee ee
ee ee a et,
sia ED sf
THE WOODLAND CARIBOU. 109
ments of what he does know; and to this author all friends
of the Caribou are more indebted for facts than to any other
recent writer.
Like the Chameleon, the Caribou changes color, to the
eyes of investigators, and this gives rise to very amusing
disputes. Pallas describes it as of a rich, glossy reddish-
brown in summer, becoming grizzly about head, neck, and
belly toward winter; but he declares it never becomes any-
thing approaching to white! In the face of this statement,
Audubon gives us a beautiful Caribou, ‘‘in pure white and
brown,” painted from Nature, and Caton says ‘‘ the body is
sometimes nearly all white.’’ For ocular demonstration,
the contributor has only to look at a skin that affords a soft,
white couch for his little daughter, who makes her annual
pilgrimage to the haunts of the Caribou in the Maine woods.
In July and August the Caribou sheds its winter coat, and
we find it with a smooth coat of short hair, a mingled red
and yellow brown, the under surface of the neck and belly
and the inner sides of the extremities remaining white all
the year. During the winter months, the hairs become so
thick and close that they stand erect, and the brittle
colored points are rubbed off, leaving a soft, white fur,
especially on the flanks. When the gad-fly makes its
appearance, at the close of winter, the Caribou rids himself
of his tormentor, and the remainder of his color-tipped hair
at the same time, by rubbing against rocks and stones, until
he becomes entirely white, and looks as spectral as a soiled
white fur will admit.
The horns are so varied in shape that no two samples can
be found alike, and in no individual case do the horns grow
into the same shape or number of prongs as in the season
before. In both sexes there is a remarkable development
of brow-antlers, which extend forward over the forehead.
The horns of the Barren-ground Caribou are larger and
more graceful than those of the Woodland Caribou,
although he is so much smaller in size. <A distinguishing
peculiarity of the Caribou antler is the great length of
beam of the antler in proportion to its thickness. In the
110 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
adult, some of the branches of the antlers are palmated, the
upper branches having posterior projections. Almost inva-
riably, the brow-tines on one of the antlers is broadly
palmated.,
To interested readers, the following dimensions of a pair
of antlers which the writer lately measured may not be out
of place. Bearing in mind that the horns in both sexes are
irregularly palmated, bifurcated, and rather long, we find
a specimen where the two main antlers are furnished with
irregular, sharp points, some of them seven inches in length
but most of them quite short: Width between the horns,
on the skull, eight and three-fourths inches; depth, one and
three-fourths inches; length of main beam, three feet. There
is a palmated brow-antler, with four points, inclining down-
ward and inward; on the opposite horn there are two points,
but the antler is not palmated. Immediately above the
brow-antlers there is a branch, or prong, on each horn, about
fourteen inches in length, terminating in three points; these
prongs incline forward and inward. About half the length
of the horn from the skull, there is another prong on each,
about two inches long; beyond these prongs each horn con-
tinues about the same thickness, spreading outward slightly
to within a few inches of its extremity, where one diverges
into five points and the other into six. The horns are but
slightly channeled, and are dark yellow. Between the tips,
where they approach each other, the horns are two feet
apart, and at their greatest width two feet eight inches.
Nature has been so lavish in bestowing all this parure of
horn on the favored Caribou, that the small ears can hardly
be criticised. Five inches, posteriorly, in height, flattened,
very broad at the base, and tapering to the end, they are
less in size than those of the Elk, but more active.
As an offset to the advantage of the Elk in the size of
ears, the Caribou boasts of a somewhat longer tail. It is
-about four inches vertebra, and, including hair, six and a
half inches long.
The hoof of the Woodland Caribou gives it an advan-
tage over every pursuer, except the nimble Wolf. The bones
THE WOODLAND CARIBOU. 111
connected with the accessory hoof in the Caribou are more
than ten times as large as they are in the common Deer. In
‘‘Forest Life in Arcadie,’’? Captain Hardy’s enthusiastic
description reads as follows:
I can aver that its foot is a beautiful adaptation to the snow-covered country
in which it resides, and that on ice it has naturally an advantage similar to that
obtained artificially by the skater. In winter-time the frog is entirely absorbed,
and the edges of the hoof, now quite concave, grow out in their sharp ridges,
each division on the under surface presenting the appearance of a huge
mussel-shell. The frog ‘is absorbed by the latter end of November, when the
lakes are frozen; the shell grows with great rapidity, and the frog does not fill
up again till spring, when the antlers bud out. With this singular conforma-
tion of the foot, its great lateral spread, and the additional assistance afforded
in maintaining a foot-hold on slippery surfaces by the long, stiff bristles which
grow downward from the fetlock, curving upward underneath between the
divisions, the Caribou is enabled to proceed over crusted snow, to cross frozen
lakes, or ascend icy precipices with an ease which places him beyond the reach
of all pursuers.
When startled, the Caribou’s gait is like that of the Moose
—a long, steady trot, breaking into a brisk walk. Some-
times he gallops, and when suddenly frightened or pro-
voked, will bound a distance of twenty feet. In this
connection, an amusing incident occurs to mind. John
Danforth is the proprietor of Camp Caribou, on Parma-
chene Lake, in the Maine woods. Having been teased by
trappers and guides about his neglecting fine opportunities
to train the Caribou, Mr. Danforth trapped two fine ani-
mals, and, before his admiring assistant guide, proceeded to
attach a rein, in the shape of a lasso, to one of the
untamed creatures. Unfortunately for the courageous
trainer, the Caribou determined to reverse the order of
things, and teach his presuming tutor the lesson that what
we aim at is not always obtained, when we aim for the sake
of what we get, and slipping the lasso to his flanks, he
made a bound of some twenty feet, carrying his trainer,
like the tail of a kite, in a straight line after him, and
dropping him only to make another leap. Finding his tor-
mentor still holding on to him, a third bound finished the
performance. Mr. Danforth found himself in such a bat-
tered condition that ‘‘he thought every bone in his body
112 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
was broken,’’ and his interested witness cried out: ‘* Hang
on, John, hang on,’’ until the final catastrophe, when he
was rolling on the ground in a fit of laughter, and pausing
at intervals to say, ‘‘Oh, John, how your eyes stuck out!”’
Mr. Danforth has a number of fine specimens of mounted
Caribou-heads.
All attempts to transport the Caribou across the Atlantic
have failed. They have invariably died on the voyage.
Some attribute their deaths to lack of Reindeer moss.
Like all the Cervide family, the Caribou is very wary,
and frequents marshy places, dense forests, or high, rocky
hills which are difficult of ascent. He feeds on arboreous
food, grasses, and aquatic plants, and his flesh is always
tender, though sometimes insipid and tasteless.
In my estimation, the order of preference is, Moose first,
Caribou second, and Virginia Deer third. .
The best time for hunting the Caribou is about the middle
of December, and the best arm, in my judgment, a Marlin
or a Winchester repeating-rifle, with 45-70 cartridge, which
I consider the most killing cartridge for all large game.
As indicating the difficulties often encountered in hunting
the Caribou, I will relate a bit of my experience in com-
pany with one of the best and oldest guides of the Dead
River region, Andrew Douglas.
_ We left King and Bartlett Camp, crossing three miles
over the mountains, and going in a birch canoe more than a
mile on Baker’s Pond, when we heard the splashing of a
Caribou in a little bay masked in by alders, through which ~
we could not possibly get a shot or make our way. The
Caribou, alarmed at the unavoidable sounds we made, fled.
He left immense tracks that could not be mistaken, and we
made a second attempt to catch him the next night. Again
we were baffled, though the Caribou was evidently feeding
and drinking in the same inclosure. In desperation at his
escaping again, we cut away the alders, and hoped to meet
our wary opponent in a fair and open encounter the third
night; but he anticipated our conclusion, and did not appear.
that night.
THE WOODLAND CARIBOU. 113
Often, when one least expects to meet the Caribou, he
appears. This I experienced one night to my great sur-
prise. During my last fall’s trip to the Maine woods, I was
out on Big Spencer Pond, ‘‘jacking’’ for Deer. Through the
darkness I suddenly discerned a light figure standing in
the water up to its middle, and a pair of eyes like fire-balls
looking toward our silent boat. As it was too late in the
season for Deer to come into the water, I wondered what
it could be. A shot from my Marlin sent the wotnded
animal flying from the lake, and I was not sure it was a
Caribou until I saw his tracks the next morning. I trailed
him a mile by the blood before I found him, and considered
myself in luck, as the Caribou has great vitality, and will
sometimes go five miles, after being fatally wounded,
before stopping.
A brief summary of the points touched upon, must
form the conclusion of this paper: Summer pelage, brown
and white; winter vesture, grayish ash and white; hair,
soft and woolly underneath, the longer hair porous and brit-
tle, from one to one and a half inches long; skin, thin,
soft, and makes pliable leather.
THE COLUMBIA BLACK-TAILED DEER.
By Tuomas G. FARRELL.
S the Virginia Deer is to the Eastern States, so is the
Columbia Black-tailed Deer (Cervus Colwmbianus)
5 tothe Far West—. e., the latter species constitutes
==" the common Deer of this region. By the term Far
West I refer to that portion of North America which lies
between the Rocky Mountains and the Pacific Ocean.
There are many who suppose that, besides the Elk, the
Black-tailed Deer.is the only representative of the Cervide to
be found in this region, and before I proceed further, I wish
to correct this erroneous impression. A person seeking |
information regarding the varieties, habits, and character-
istics of the game of a certain region, is likely to think,
upon meeting with a hunter of large experience, that from
him he can gain all the information desired; but, from my
own experience, I find that these people are often unrelia-
ble, for, although honest in their opinions, they differ
greatly. One will make assertions which the others will
most emphatically contradict, and the only means of arriv-
ing at anything like a correct conclusion is to take the
statements of large numbers of these people, and, by com-
paring these and sifting out what appear to be the most
logical and accurate of their statements, the truth may be
arrived at.
Some writers not having followed this or any other legiti-
mate course of investigation, this region has been robbed of
the credit due it as the abode of several species of the Deer
family.
The Moose, the grandest of this grand family, supposed
by many to be found nowhere west of the Rocky Mount-
ains, is met with in considerable numbers in the Bitter Root
; (115)
116 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
Range, and along the headwaters of the Clear Water
River, a tributary of the majestic Columbia. It is also
found on the Big Hole River and its tributaries, in Western
Montana. The Mule Deer is also to be found in the same
region, as well as on the eastern slope of the Cascade Mount-
ains. Caribou are plentiful in British Columbia; and in
Northern Washington and Idaho there is still another
member of this interesting family, which is a native of this
region, and whose existence has been almost universally
overlooked. It is the White-tailed Deer to which I refer.
This animal is undoubtedly a distinct species, as it is
smaller, and has a longer tail and shorter ears, than the
Black-tail. In color it is lighter than the other Deer, and
it usually inhabits lower ground. So the reader will see
that the Deer family is well represented on the Pacific
Coast, there being at least six different species.
But by far the most common member of this family, on
the Pacific Slope, is the Columbia Black-tailed Deer, so
named because it was first noticed by Lewis and Clarke,
while they were in the region of the great river of that — .
name. This animal is to be met with from Lower California
to Cook’s Inlet, in Alaska. In size he is intermediate
between the Mule Deer and the Virginia Deer, for, although
no taller than the latter, he is more compactly built. I
know of a Black-tailed buck having been killed which
weighed two hundred and seventy pounds after having been
disemboweled, and there are authentic reports of still larger -
specimens. Such animals are rarities, however, the average |
weight of a full-grown buck being from one hundred and
seventy-five to two hundred and twenty-five pounds.
In summer the animal is of a light cinnamon color, but
it is in the late fall and winter that it attains its most beau-
tiful pelage. The color of the animal at this season is a
beautiful steel-gray on the back and sides; the throat,
inside of legs, and belly being white. The tip of the nose
is black, but just back of it, and on the lower jaw, the color
is white. Between this and the universal gray there is a
beautiful black band encircling the muzzle. The forehead
THE COLUMBIA BLACK-TAILED DEER. 117
and baek are slightly darker than the rest of the body, and
the tail is entirely covered with hair. The color of this
appendage is white on the under side, and black, or very
dark, above. In the Rocky Mountains and headwaters of
the Missouri River, the Mule Deer is frequently mistaken
by hunters for the Black-tail. This mistake is a very par-
donable one, for the Mule Deer also sports some black on
his fly-disturber, if it may be so designated. One of the
infallible proofs of the distinctiveness of the two species,
is that the tail of the Mule Deer is naked on the under side,
while that of the Black-tail is, as I have previously men-
tioned, entirely clothed with hair. In color, the female is
almost identical with the male.
The eyes of this Deer are probably the most beautiful of
those of any of the Cervide of this country, they being
large and black, and possessing that soft, liquid appear-
ance associated with the eyés of the Jersey cow. Although
he can see a great distance, and has what may be gener-
ally termed acute vision, his great curiosity often tempts
him to linger-long after he has discerned the hunter. In
mountainous and open countries, this fact is sometimes
taken advantage of by hunters, who lure him on to destruc-
tion ina manner similar to that in which Antelope are often
stalked; but let the Black-tail once scent the hunter, which
he can do at almost twice as great a distance as any other
Deer, and there will be but little likelihood of his getting a
shot at that particular Deer for some time to come. When
disturbed, he goes off with a bounding motion, seemingly
proud of his steel-spring-like legs.
The antlers of a full-grown buck consist of two main
beams, which spring backward and upward from the head,
and from each of which spring from one to six tines, accord-
ing to the age of the individual. The antlers of this species
are not nearly as large and majestic as those of the Mule
Deer. When a buck is one year old he has two ‘‘spikes”’
rising from his head; when he is two years of age these
spikes will each have a branch, and when he is three
years old there will be three pommels to each horn. After
118 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
this, the age of the animal can not be reckoned with any
degree of certainty. In common with the rest of the Deer
family, the horns of this species are shed annually. In
the spring the horn becomes loose and drops from the head,
and from the same spot the new horn begins to grow, as if
it had pushed the old horn off. The buck immediately
takes to the thick brush—usually to the high mountains—
there to remain until his new head-ornaments—or weapons,
if you please—have attained their entire growth. This pro-
ceeding takes place in the almost incredibly short time of.
from four to six weeks. By this time the antlers are as
large as they ever will be, but are soft, and covered with
that beautiful brown substance known as the velvet. If
cut, the horn will bleed, and if one should kill a buck while
in the velvet, and there should happen to be any dogs about
camp, he will have to keep a watch on them, for the dogs
have a great fondness for the soft horn. Indians ane China-
men are also very fond of it.
While the horn is in its extremely soft state, the animals —
are generally in poor condition. It does not take them
long to pick up what they have lost, however, and by fall —
they are enormously fat.
When the antlers are grown to their entire size, the
animal seeks the ridges and elevated spots, where he may
be found sunning his beautiful head-ornaments. Under
this treatment, or from other causes, the horns soon become
covered with creases, and appear to shrink. They get hard,
and the animal proceeds to rub them against overhanging
limbs, or the bodies of small shrubs, thus removing the
velvet. The antlers do not become perfect until fall, when
the velvet is entirely removed, and the horn is hard and
highly polished.
The rutting-season occurs in October and November, and
* at this season the actions of the bucks are very peculiar, not
to say ludicrous. Their necks swell to a large size, so that
the hitherto loose skin of the same becomes actually tight.
With bulging eyes and wide-spread legs, they plunge
through the forest as if possessed of an unclean spirit. It
THE COLUMBIA BLACK-TAILED DEER. 119
is a well-known fact that at this season of the year they
seem to lose almost all sense of fear, hardly noticing even a
hunter when they meet him, or, if they should do so,
plainly showing that they would almost as soon fight as
flee. During this season, the bucks have terrific combats
among themselves, during which they sometimes get their
horns interlocked, in which case both animals perish
miserably.
The venison of a buck during the rutting-season is
tough, and has a strong, disagreeable flavor. After the
buck has won for himself a mate, the two animals may be
found together until the fawns are born, which event
occurs during the following spring. A doe of this species
generally has two, but sometimes three, most beautifully
spotted fawns. The spots are almost white, and remain on
the young animals until they are about five months old.
The buck takes but little interest in the welfare of his
offspring, but the doe is a devoted mother. When sur-
prised in company with her fawns, there is a general
scattering, but it will not be long before the mother will be
seen timidly returning, to find out how her young are
faring. The hunter who takes advantage of the mother’s
devotion must be hungry indeed, or else possessed of
an inhuman desire to slaughter. The killing of spotted
fawns is forbidden by the laws of most States, but this does
not prevent the killing of a great many of them by Wild-
cats, Panthers, Wolves, and other beasts of prey.
In mountainous countries, where the snow falls to a
great depth during the winter, the Black-tailed Deer form
yards, as do the Elk and Moose. This term applies to a
tract of country which is selected by the animals on
account of the abundance of food, in the form of deciduous
trees, mosses, and lichens, that is to be found there, and
in which a large number of Deer make their headquarters
during the entire winter.
It is in such a place, and under such circumstances, that
the ruthless Indian gets in his deadly work. In the Bitter
Root and Coeur d’Alene Mountains, where Indians are
120 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERIOA.
numerous, they gather together every winter for a great
annual slaughter. With snow-shoes and repeating-rifles,
they will swoop down on a Deer-yard, and before the
affrighted animals can escape through the deep drifts,
many of them will be stretched out on the snow. Their
flesh is cut into strips, and converted into jerked venison.
One of the localities where the Black-tail are found in
the greatest abundance is in Southern Oregon, among the
foot-hills of the Siskiyou Mountains. Here the country is
largely timbered with huge pines, with but little under-
brush, which makes hunting easy, and the recollections of
the evils that have been perpetrated i in this fair region, by
the skin-hunter and jerked-venison fiend, are enough to
chill the blood of any lover of the Cervide. These skin-
hunters are about as mean a set of scoundrels as ever went
unhung. <A couple of these sneaking apologies for men,
who are thoroughly acquainted with the country, and well
armed, will start out, and, will, in a single day, kill and skin
a dozen, and sometimes two dozen, Deer. The hides only are
taken, the carcasses being left to form food for birds and
animals of prey. The jerked-venison fellow is one degree
higher than the skin-hunter, for he saves the hams also,
which he cures and sends to market. I have known a single
shooter—I can not call him hunter, much less sportsman—to
sit on a ridge which commanded a couple of ravines, and in
a single evening shoot down fourteen Black-tailed Deer as
they came down to the creek to drink. Thanks to our
sportsmen’s clubs, these matters are being looked into, and
the evils somewhat abated.
As Black-tailed Deer inhabit almost all kinds of country,
they are hunted in different manners. Still-hunting is.
doubtless the most humane and sportsmanlike manner of
hunting them, but some gentlemen, who are undoubtedly
sportsmen, insist upon pursuing them with hounds. The
only instance in which this is excusable is where the brush
is very dense and the game scarce, for, as a hounder ex-
plained to me, one might, under such circumstances, still-
baci eer Ce ar ee noe ee
THE COLUMBIA BLACK-TAILED DEER. 121
hunt a week and never catch sight of a Deer. Their sense
of hearing and smell is so acute that they will discover the
_ hunter long before he suspects the presence of the game.
_ When chased by hounds, they will take to water to throw
off the dogs; but this they do not doas readily as do the Vir-
ginia and White-tailed Deer. They seem to prefer leading the
hounds awhile before resorting to this their last expedient.
Hounding undoubtedly has a bad effect on any species of
Deer, for the sight and sound of dogs pursuing them
frightens them so that they frequently desert a section
entirely when they are persistently hounded. Another bad
feature about this sport is that, in a country where hound-
ing is carried on to any great extent, the ranchmen or
farmers soon learn what the music of the hounds means,
_and upon hearing them they immediately repair to the
nearest runway, shotgun in hand. The reader will doubt-
less understand the difficulty the Deer will experience, in
such a case, in getting through the line of pickets which soon
encircles it. :
The venison of an animal which has been running at its
highest speed for two or three hours must, of necessity, be
far inferior to that of an animal which meets death in a
milder manner. I have known a man to take great pride in
telling how his dogs, which were part Blood-hound, and
which were allowed to run freely in the woods, would take
the track of a Deer or an Elk and run the animal to death.
But there are certain circumstances under which I can
see nothing unsportsmanlike in hounding Deer. Let us take
the following as an instance: <A party of gentlemen, worn
out with the cares of business, decide to take a day in the
woods. Hounds are procured, and they repair to some part
of the country which is but little settled, and where Deer
are to be found. The stands are taken and the dogs put
out. They take the track of a Deer, and away they go.
Probably for an hour or so the hunter has nothing to do but
smoke his pipe, keep his eyes open, and commune with
Nature. Seated on a moss-covered log, with his gun by his
side, he watches the antics of the birds and squirrels, which
122 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERIOA,
are not long in finding him out. Presently he involuntarily
checks his hand as it has almost conveyed his pipe to his
mouth. Hark! What was that sound? He holds his
breath, and listens. The far-away baying of a hound causes
him to jump to his feet, rifle in hand, and his heart in his
throat. Nearerand nearer comes the incomparable music
of the hounds, now rising to the crest of a hill, now sinking
into a valley. Louder and louder it rings out in the still
forest, for the birds and squirrels are quiet now. If the
hunter has an ear for music, the inimitable voices of the
dogs make his blood tingle and his hair almost stand on
end.
Suddenly, with a rattle and a bound, a magnificent buck
dashes down the path. The rifle is thrown to the shoulder,
and the trigger pressed. Perhaps the hunter has the satis-
faction of seeing his game tumble end over end; perhaps he ~
sees his black-and-white tail vanish among the trees witha
defiant flourish. I say the rifle, for to use a shotgun on a
Deer is murder, pure and simple.
One easy manner of hunting Deer is to lay in wait for
them at a salt-spring, or ‘‘ Deer-lick.’’ In various sections
of the Far West there are deposits of clay which contain salt,
or alkali, and in these the Deer and Elk have licked cavities
capable of hiding several animals at once from the sight of
a man at some little distance.
But, reader, think of the feelings of one who has suc- |
cessfully captured a noble buck by still-hunting! Let us
suppose that the sportsman starts out early in the morning.
As he wends his way through the forest, the sun is just com-
ing up over the distant mountains, and the eastern sky and
clouds are painted with gold and purple. The birds twitter,
and the squirrels chatter merrily, as if to welcome the advent
of day. As he approaches the singing brook, the trout dart
under the shelving bank, and a covey of grouse springs into
the surrounding trees. ,
A large section of country is traversed, and although the
sportsman sees plenty of fresh signs, he has been unable as
yet to discern a-'single animal. He ascends a ridge. Slowly
THE COLUMBIA BLACK-TAILED DEER. 123
and stealthily he nears the top, and peers over. His heart
gives a sudden leap, for in that little glade, just out of gun-
shot, there are a large buck and a couple of does feeding, all
unconscious of danger. To get within gunshot, he must
retrace his steps and make a detour. After a great deal
of patient work, he gets on the lee side of them, and now .«
begins the difficult part of the performance. To get within - ?
_ safe shooting distance, he should reach that little clump of
bushes out there in the glade; but the ground between him
and his intended victims is covered with nothing but short
grass. By crawling a little farther through the brush, he
gets the clump of bushes between him and the game, and
then quickly and noiselessly he approaches them. As he
reaches the brush, he drops to his knees, and, with throbbing
heart, crawls to the other side. There they are, quietly
feeding, but moving away. Slowly he raises his rifle and
covers the buck, but hesitates to fire, hoping that the
animal will turn, so as to give a side-shot. Presently the
opportunity offers, and, aiming just behind the shoulder, he
presses the trigger.
At the report of the rifle the buck gives one docs
bound, and falls, while the does quickly betake themselves
to flight. Well may he feel proud, for he has sought a
keen, wary animal in its natural home, and outwitted it.
Again, he is cautiously and stealthily picking his way
through a tract of brush-land, in which grow a few
scattering pines and firs. The greatest skill and patience
are necessary to avoid making loud noises in the dry brush
and weeds, and alarming all the game within a quarter of a
mile. He slowly makes his way, however, placing his moc-
casined feet on the ground with the silence and stealthiness
of the cat. He makes frequent pauses to peer through the
brush, in hopes of seeing a patch of gray hair, and listens at-
tentively, hoping to hear a rustle in the stillness about him.
He is ignorant of the fact that only a hundred yards
ahead of him a magnificent buck is taking his morning
siesta, in his bed just in the edge of a clump of salmon
bushes. Presently—despite all the care of the sportsman—
124 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERIOA. ~
the buck hears the faint sound of a twig scratching over
the hunter’s clothing.
‘‘Ah! what’s that? One of my kind? Or is it a cow, or
a horse?’’ His antlered head is up; he sniffs the air, looks,
and listens. ‘‘ No; as I live, it’s one of those still-hunters. ©
‘Tll just lay low, and if he don’t come close to me he
can’t see me, sheltered as Iam by these brush. But no; he
is coming my way. Well, adieu, vain young man. Call
again.’”’ And with a graceful motion his muscular form
springs into active being, and with a few flying leaps he
vaults away, over logs, rocks, and whatever obstructions
come in his way, as buoyantly and as lightly as a kitten
dances over the carpet. His white flag sways softly from
side to side, waving the hunter anything but a sign of
distress.
At the first rise of the noble game, the rifle comes auto-
matically to the shoulder; there is a convulsive clutch at
the trigger, a puff of smoke, a flash of fire, a deafen-
ing intonation, and a crash of lead through—the brush!
and, alas! the buck continues his wild leaps, still flaunt-
ing his defiance in the face of his would-be slayer.
Another cartridge is thrown into the chamber; another
and amore careful aim is quickly taken. The sportsman
is cool now, and there is in his cold gray eye a determina-
tion to put this bullet where it will count. The Deer is
now sixty, yes, seventy, yards away, and almost hidden by
the thick foliage; but just as he rises over a high log the
leaden missile catches him in the short ribs, crashes through
his vitals, and comes out at the point of the opposite shoul- .
der. Suddenly that white flag is closely furled; the great
stag doubles up and pitches heavily forward; he recovers,
and makes a few more leaps, but they are no longer fear-
less and graceful—they are convulsive and catchy. He
swings from side to side, stumbles, his head drops, and
finally he goes down, stone-dead.
On another day, the hunter is tramping through a more
open country—a heavily wooded region, but where there
is no underbrush. He has hunted several hours patiently
THE COLUMBIA BLAOK-TAILED DEER. 125
>
and carefully, and though he has seen plenty of fresh signs
—made last night and early this morning—he has not yet
seen game. Toward noon he crosses a narrow tamarack
swamp, and just as he reaches the upland he catches a
glimpse of several moving objects. His quick and well-
trained eye is able to discern the forms of a buck, a doe,
and two fawns, tripping gracefully through the woods at
right angles to his course, and nearly two hundred yards
away. There is no favorable opportunity for a shot, for
only fleeting glimpses of their forms can be seen as they
pass through openings between the giant pines and hem-
locks.
Finally the sportsman utters a plaintive ‘‘bleat.’? The
_ game stops; but only the rump of one fawn and the head
of the doe can be seen, the rest of their bodies being hid-
den by the trees.
They stand and listen dioly for several minutes—
it seems like several hours to the hunter. Finally they
turn and take a few steps toward the source of the familiar
sound that attracted them. Again they pause, look, and
listen. The hunter has meantime seated himself on a log,
with his left foot on a branch of the fallen trunk, in order
to have an easier position for a shot. This time only faint
glimpses of the sides of two of the Deer can be seen, and
as the sportsman peers round the trunk of a great fir that
stands between him and the game, the doe catches a glimpse
of the movement.
That settles it. There is some mystery in that corner of
the woods, for she has both seen and heard. She will now
investigate it if it costs her her life. The group moves
forward again, and again pauses. Still, they are all so
closely covered as to afford no fair shot. The hunter sits
motionless; but, despite the fact that he is a veteran, this
terrible suspense is telling on him, and his heart is pound-
ing at his ribs like a trip-hammer. The Deer make a few
more steps toward him, but to save his life he can’t yet see
a piece of one of them big enough to shoot at. In his time
he has faced Grizzlies, wounded Buffalo bulls, and even
126 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
Confederate soldiers, without flinching; but somehow this
pesky business nnnerves him, and he is now shaking like a
leaf. He wouldn't dare shoot at anything less than the
broad side of the buck now, and—he blushes to confess it,
even to himself—he’s afraid he couldn't hit that.
Again the Deer move forward, bent on finding out what
it was that moved and that made that noise. This time
their movement takes them down into alittle swale, so that
they are entirely hidden from the hunter. But he is sure
they will come on, and is aware that when they come out
of the swale they will be less than fifty yards from him.
Confound this nervousness! His heart is pounding his ribs
so that he is really afraid the Deer must hear it when they
stop again.
But his rifle is at his shoulder, and his left elbow is rest-
ing on his left knee. In afew seconds the Deer emerge
from the draw, within thirty yards of him; but now—
plague take them!—they are behind a big hemlock-log that
is as high as the doe’s back. Her great dark eyes, and
those of her children, are peering over the log full at him,
while the great, spreading antlers of the buck reach up, it
seems, almost into the branches of the pines. Yet the
hunter sits motionless—or 4s nearly so as possible—and,
the wind being in his favor, the game has not yet found
out that he is alive; but they will soon. They move unea-
sily, a step or two at a time, from side to side.
Finally, patience ceases to be a virtue. The hunter can
stand it no longer. He has cooled down somewhat, and
drawing a bead on the buck’s neck, he pulls. Fortunately,
he wabbles on at the supreme moment, and the quarry falls
dead in his tracks.
The doe and the fawns bound away as if shot out of a
cannon. Sir Hubert is still too much rattled to shoot on
the run; and, as he hoped, the surviving members of the
family, after having made a few jumps, halt to see why
pater familias doesn’ t come, and then the sportsman plants
a bullet in the shoulder of the fawn nearest to him. The
others skip out again. He fires two more shots at them,
CURIOSITY SATISFIED,
THE COLUMBIA BLACK-TAILED DEER. 127
but they go out of sight unscathed. However, it is just
as well, for he has meat enough and to spare. He is happy,
for he has again pitted his cunning against that of the
wildest and most wary animal on the earth, and is again the
winner.
Probably the best arm to hunt Black-tailed Deer with
is the 44-caliber repeating-rifle. Some hunters use the 45-
caliber, while others will use nothing but a 32-caliber. It
seems to me, however, that the 45-caliber is better adapted
to Moose or Elk shooting; and I am satisfied that if the
hunter armed with nothing but a 32-caliber rifle should
meet with a Grizzly or Cinnamon Bear, he would feel rather
uncomfortable. He would then wish, most devoutly, for a
more powerful weapon.
Of the many places in which it has been my good fort-
une to hunt Deer, I think the locality in which I found
game most abundant, and where the climate and scenery
combined to make the most pleasant hunting-ground, is in
the Cascade Mountains, in Oregon. - The region of which I
speak more particularly is about forty miles east of Cot- |
tage Grove, a small village in the Willamette Valley. This
region is the great water-shed of Oregon. Here it is that
the Willamette and Umpqua Rivers, on one side, and
the Deschutes. River, on the other side, have their begin-
nings.
As the reader is doubtless aware, there are many high
and beautiful snow-peaks in the Cascade Range; but the
region of which I write consists of a plateau, the altitude of
which is between eight and ten thousand feet above the
level of the sea. Here the snow lies, on the north side of
the hills, during the entire summer, and the vegetation
partakes of an Arctic nature. In the valleys there is some
fine timber, but upon the higher portions of the plateau the
vegetation is stunted.
Here one will find small trees growing almost on a level
with the ground. The weight of the snow has pressed
them down, so that, instead of growing up straight, as they
should have done, they consist of but a short trunk and a
128 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
lot of long limbs. Other trees have a bend in their trunks,
When young, the snow has pressed them over so as to per-
manently bend the trunks; but they have afterward
recovered, and grown straight up. Such cases are numer-
ous, and the bend often affords the tired hunter a comfort-
able seat. In some places, rhododendrons, laurel, and other
shrubs grow abundantly, and afford considerable cover to
game. Although open, and easily traversed when one
once gets there, this region is difficult to reach, as many
miles of rough trail and thick underbrush must be traversed
before it is reached.
It has been several years since I visited this region, and
game may not be as plentiful there now as then; but I
think that, on account of the inaccessibility of the country,
the Deer have been but little hunted there. When I was
there, one could have killed, had he so wished; from six to
ten Deer almost any day, by simply taking a good stand
and shooting them as they came to water. As may be con-
jectured, the snow falls to a great depth in this region
during the winter.
I remember once having seen some trees that had been
cut off fully thirty feet from the ground, and my guide
explained that they had been so cut by a party of prospect-
ors who had wintered in this region one season. He said
that the snow had fallen to such a depth that it was on a
level with the tops of these stumps. JIasked him how the
occupants of the old cabin which we found in this ravine
managed to subsist. He replied that this was easy enough
as long as the provisions held out, as they kept a space
around the door packed down, and the fire kept an opening
through the snow for itself. We may readily fancy the
loneliness of such a life, away up in this altitude, with
no animal life within miles, and nothing but howling winds
and drifting banks of snow to listen to or look at.
Of course a great deal of this region consists of nothing
. but rock, but in some places there are patches of soil which
appear to be very fertile, and in the summer-time these
spots are made beautiful with shrubs and flowers. I once
Le Pe ee ee Te tee eT
il a i a i eh
ae rr
Se oe ee ee ee ee
THE COLUMBIA BLACK-TAILED DEER. 129
picked strawberries with one hand while the other rested
on a snow-bank.
Interspersed throughout this region are many seal
lakes. Some of them are not more than twenty-five or
thirty acres in extent; but they are all alive with mountain
trout. Thelarger streams also contain these fish in great
abundance. As TI have previously mentioned, the Black-
tailed Deer is here found in great abundance. There are
also many Elk, Black, Brown, and Cinnamon Bears, Pan-
thers, Wildcats, etc. In fact, this is an ideal hunting and
fishing country.
Once in awhile a few of the Klamath or Warm Spring
Indians visit this region for a hunt; but they are peaceable,
and the hunter has nothing to fear from them. No matter
how rough a piece of country may be, no matter what
hardships one has to undergo to reach it, you may rest
assured that the obstacles are not insurmountable to the
hardy prospector, and that if he has not already been there,
the near future will witness his advent. So it is with this
region; for many years ago these enterprising mountain
men washed the gravel of the creek-beds and chipped the
rocks of the ledges with their prospecting hammers. The
diggings proved to be of but little value, but some pretty
good ledges were discovered. In fact, it was business of
this nature that gave me my introduction to this country.
A party of men, including myself, were sent into this
region to put up some mining machinery. The machinery
was not heavy, and we experienced no trouble until we
arrived at Cottage Grove. One bright morning we pulled
out of that village, our party forming quite a procession, as
it was composed of some thirty men and almost as many
horses. Most of the men walked, the animals being used
to haul the machinery, provisions, etc. For the first ten
miles we got along very well, but the rest of the forty-mile
journey was over a trail, than which a rougher would be
hard to find.
On the third day we reached our destination, and in the
course of time all the machinery was setup. My part of the
130 - - BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
business now being over, I found myself in a great game
country, with plenty of time to enjoy myself. It is, per-
haps, needless to add that I availed myself of the oppor-
tunity to my entire satisfaction.
I spent many a pleasant day Deer and Elk hunting, and
I remember one day in particular. It was in the latter part
of August. The men had been hinting that a little venison
would be acceptable; so, after breakfast, I took down my
44-caliber Winchester, and started out alone. Taking the
summit of a ridge, I walked slowly along, more intent on
watching the beautiful effects of the rising sun on the
mountains than on hunting Deer. Suddenly, a buck
jumped up from a ravine about one hundred yards from me,
and made a dive for a clump of underbrush. I fired at his
vanishing form, but failed to stop him. I mentally kicked
myself just as I pulled the trigger, for I did not want
to wound any Deer that I did not get, and I knew that
with me it would be but a chance shot that would kill a
running Deer at such a distance and under such cireum-
stances.
As I sauntered along, Isaw several Deer jump from their
beds in the canon, and bound off into the brush. Had I
wanted to kill a lot of Deer, I would have hunted in these ©
places; but I knew that it would be hard to get the veni-
son out of such places, and thought I would find plenty of
Deer on the ridges, before the day was over. These ridges
run one into the other, and by walking along their summits
one can travel all over this country with but little incon-
venience.
It was about ten o’clock when, in passing through a
clump of brush, I saw, about three hundred yards distant,
- on the south side of the same ridge, a large buck and a
doe.
Of course, I was hunting against the wind, but; as there
was almost no cover between the game and myself, I saw
that I would either have to risk a long shot or make a
detour and come up on the north side of the ridge. I was
not slow in choosing the latter plan, and, retracing my steps,
~
THE COLUMBIA BLACK-TAILED DEER. © 131
I descended the ridge a short distance. After walking
parallel with the summit until I thought I was in the
neighborhood of my game, I cautiously, and as silently as
- possible, crept up behind a large rock, and peered over. To
my surprise, no Deer were in sight, and I supposed they
had taken alarm and fled. I was on the point of jumping to
my feet in disgust, when suddenly I espied my friends
almost one hundred yards from me. The doe was now lying
down, and the buck was browsing in a clump of brush.
Resting my left elbow on my knee, I drew a bead on the
buck, and waited for him to show himself more fully. He
soon came out, and presented a fine side-shot. Taking good
sight on him just behind the shoulder, I pressed the trigger.
At the crack of the rifle, he went down like the traditional
log, while the doe and another buck, which I had not
noticed, quickly vanished over the ridge.
Upon going up to my game, I found that the bullet had
broken both shoulders of a four-point buck. I gave him
another shot in the head, which quickly put him out of his
misery.
I am always careful in approaching a wounded buck, for
I once saw a companion of mine terribly injured by one of
these animals. There was a party of us hunting in South-
ern Oregon, and one of the older members of the party
had that very day cautioned us to be careful in approach-
ing a wounded Deer. Poor H—— was hunting on the same
ridge that I was on. I saw him fire at a buck, and as it
fell, he laid down his gun, and, drawing his knife, ran up
to the animal to cut its throat. I thought, by the way the
animal went down, that it had not received a mortal wound,
and shouted to him to be careful, at the same time mak-
ing my way rapidly in his direction. My warning was too
late, however; for, as he approached it, the buck suddenly
rose to its feet, and, jumping against the hunter, hurled
him to the ground. The next instant the animal bounded
into the air, and came down with all four feet on the pros-
trate man. At this instant, one of the party, who had
approached from another direction, fired at the animal and
132 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
killed it. We had to carry the wounded man sixty miles
on a stretcher, and he never fully recovered from his terri-
ble experience.
After disemboweling my Deer and hanging the carcass
on a tree, | determined to cross over to another. ridge. To
do this, I had to descend into a valley which was full of
brush. As I was pushing my way through this, I suddenly
became aware of the presence of a Bear. I did not see the
animal at first, but I smelt her. This may seem strange to
some of my readers, but it is the fact, nevertheless; and as
I looked up, I saw a large female Black Bear standing
erect, not more than thirty feet from me. She was looking
straight at me, and apparently had her nose turned up,
thereby disclosing a very formidable set of ivories. When
she saw that I had discovered her, she gave vent to a deep
growl that was full of meaning. She probably had cubs in
the neighborhood, for these animals will generally run from
aman, unless they be so incumbered. Not wishing to have
_ any trouble with so quick and powerful an animal in the
thick brush, I quickly, and as quietly as possible, ‘* craw-
fished’’ my way into the open.
Upon getting out, my courage returned to me, and I
determined to go through there, Bruin or no Bruin; so,
cocking my Winchester, I marched bravely in, but the
animal had by this time disappeared. After a hard climb,
I found myself at noon on top of the highest ridge of
this high region, and sat down on a rock to eat my lunch.
My sportsman friend, if you have any love for the beauties
of Nature, and had been with me that day, you would
have had but. little time for the disposal of that plain
- lunch—you would have had your attention almost wholly
taken up by the beautiful sight which was spread out to
my vision. You have doubtless visited a cyclorama; and
the position I occupied was similar to that of the people
who occupy the central platform of one of these institu-
tions. A beautiful view was spread out to me on all sides. .
In these high altitudes the atmosphere is woud.
clear, and one can see a great distance.
THE COLUMBIA BLACK-TAILED DEER. 133
- Looking away to the north, my eyes fell on the glitter-
ing summits of Mount Hood, Mount Jefferson, and the
Three Sisters. Between them and myself the mighty Cas-
cade Range stretched its timbered length. Some of the
mountains were clothed almost to their summits with a
majestic forest of fir. In some places this had been visited
_by fire, which some careless camper or settler had allowed
to spread, and the weather-beaten, but upright, trunks of
_ thousands of giant trees glistened in the sunlight like so
many needles,
Far in the east, towering above the sage-brush plains of
_ Central Oregon, the hazy summits of a spur of the Blue
Mountains were seen; to the west, the eye overlooked the
beautiful and fertile valley of the Willamette; and turning
to the south, the vision rested on the spotless summits of .
Diamond Peak, Mount Theilson, Mount Pitt, Mount Scott,
and last, but not least, Mount Shasta. Truly, this was a
sight long to be remembered; but the one in my immediate
neighborhood was hardly less beautiful.
From my central position, I overlooked a number of
_ ridges running into each other, in some places slightly —
covered with snow. These ridges consisted mainly of naked,
but not unpicturesque, rocks; but in some Eis these were
hid by a scrubby growth of firs.
_ Looking down the southern slope of my ridge, I beheld
a sight that, could it have been transferred to canvas, would
have formed a most beautiful picture. Here had been
deposited considerable soil, which appeared to be of a red,
volcanic nature, but which was sufficiently rich for the sup-
port of a good deal of vegetation. On this ridge grew
thousands and thousands of rhododendrons, of three differ- ~
ent colors—red, white, and pink. Growing in the moister
spots were a species of wild pansy, two varieties of lilies,
and several other beautiful flowers, the names of which I
am not familiar with. Huckleberry and other shrubs were
here to be found in great abundance. Thrushes, black-
caps, grossbeaks, chickadees, and other birds were flutter-
ing about among the shrubbery, and, strange as it may
134: BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
seem, this region was the abiding-place of thousands of
humming-birds, of different varieties and most gorgeous
plumage.
I took my rifle, and wandered about among these plants —
and flowers, drinking in the beautiful sight, for a full hour,
and as I did so the thought came to me that at last the
sportsman’s paradise, the mysterious happy hunting-
ground of the red man, had been discovered. Here was
game in the greatest abundance; locomotion was easy;
the climate was nearly perfect, and the air and water were
the purest in the world; scenery the superior of which is
not to be found on the continent, and birds, flowers, and
berries of beautiful colors and forms.
During the time that I was feasting on Hie beauties of
Nature I saw several Deer at no great distance, but did not
- disturb them. Once a large doe jumped up from her bed
among the shrubs and bounded slowly away; but I was not
shooting does as long as there were plenty of bucks. The
afternoon was half-spent before I directed my steps toward
camp. I had hardly walked three hundred yards, from the
_ spot where I ate my lunch, when a fine two-point buck
~ walked out from behind a wall of rock. Throwing my rifle
to my shoulder, I gave it to him where I thought his heart
lay. Down. went his tail, and, after making about half a
dozen quick bounds, over he went on his head. On coming
up to him, I found that my aim had been true, and that the
ball had passed through his heart. In such a case a Deer
will often run as long as he can hold his breath. I soon had
him hung up, and proceeded on my way to camp.
I had arrived within almost half a mile’ of camp, when I
came upon two bucks and three does feeding in a little
glade. They were not more than fifty yards distant, and
had not discovered me. So confident was I of killing the
buck I had selected that I did not take careful aim, and I
made a clean miss. The does and the other buck ran off in
alarm, but their curiosity would not admit of their going
far. The buck that I had fired at gave but a couple of
bounds, and stood looking at me.. Within a second after I
THE COLUMBIA BLACK-TAILED DEER. 135
fired my first shot I was ready for a second, and as he stood
there, proudly, looking at me, I planted a bullet in the base
of his neck. This time he did not go far, for the bullet
went, lengthwise, entirely through his body. Hanging him
up, I proceeded to camp, where a substantial supper
awaited me.
The next morning I took a couple of ponies and brought
my game to camp. Not long after this it clouded up, and
there was a slight fall of snow. The miners were not slow
to take the hint, and the mines and cabins were soon closed
up, and we all hied ourselves back to civilization.
It would take an abler pen than mine to give a realistic
description of this wonderful region. The only way in
which you can fully appreciate its beauties is to visit it,
which pleasure I earnestly hope you may sometime enjoy.
THE MULE DEER.
By Rev. Josnua Cooke (‘‘ Boone”).
PRESUME that it is not the design of the editor of
_ this work to have his contributors go into minute
details of description of the noble animals of which he
wishes us to write, especially of the Cervida; the
handsome and remarkable volume of Judge Caton on ‘‘The
Antelope and Deer of America’ has left nothing of that
kind to be done after him. I assume that it is our province
to give fair general descriptions of the animals, to treat of
their haunts and habits as we ourselves have discovered
them, and to narrate such incidents of region, forest life, the
actual hunt, as should make the reader our companion for
the time, and the sharer in our instruction and our pleasure
as we tell the hunt in its details, and ‘‘ fight our battles o’er
again.’’ It is one of the pleasures remaining to those who
have been themselves shut out, by busy life or other cause,
from pursuit of our nobler game animals, to read the stories
as told by mere favored ones; while these latter, now
debarred from former privileges, seek a measurable renew-
ing of them through the medium of the pen. So, without
further prologue, I will enter on the part assigned me, with
this pleasure, that my theme is one of the finest animals of
the chase, or of our continent.
Although, as I said, I do not suppose it is minutely
technical description that is looked for from us, yet it is
proper that the animal should be fairly set before the
reader before entering on details and incidents of its pur-
suit. This can not be done better than in the words of
Judge Caton, who has both hunted the Mule Deer in his
native haunts:and raised him in his noble park in Illinois.
Judge Caton says:
This Deer was first discovered by Lewis and Clarke, on September 18,
1804, in latitude 42°, on the Missouri River, who then called it ‘‘ Black-tailed
(137)
—
138 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
Deer.” By this name they often mention it, until May 31, 1805, after they
had discovered the Columbia Black-tailed Deer, when Captain Clarke, on
enumerating the animals found on the Columbia River below the falls, calls it -
the Mule Deer. By that name they ever after identify it, except in a single
instance. On their return, in 1806, near where they first met it they cap-
tured their last specimen, and called it Mule Deer. In the Rocky Mountains,
where the true Black-tailed Deer is not known, it is still called the Black-
tailed Deer. On the Pacific Coast, where it ranges with the Columbia Black-
tailed Deer, it is known by its true name, Mule Deer, by which designation it
is also recognized by naturalists. The original habitat of this Deer has not
been very much restricted since its first discovery, though it has deserted or
become scarce on the Missouri River und other hunted localities where the
white man has too much disturbed its seclusion. Its most fiatural home is in
the mountains; but it is found on the great plains, hundreds of miles east of
them, where it most affects the broken and arboreous borders of the streams.
West of the Rocky Mountains, this species of Deer is met with almost
everywhere. In the Coast Range, north of San Francisco, it is almost entirely
replaced by the Columbia River Black-tailed Deer, and south of that point
this variety entirely gives place to the California variety. In Oregon, Wash-
ington, and in British Columbia, the Mule Deer is met with, but not so abun-
dantly as in the mountains farther east.
In the face of civilization, they maintain their ground better than the
Wapiti Deer. In flight, they do not run like the common Deer, but bound
along, all the feet leaving and striking the ground together. For a short
distance the flight is rapid, but soon seems to weary. Once,-when sitting on a
crag on the Rocky Mountains ten thousand feet above the sea, I watched one,
which had been started by a companion, as he bounded through the valley a
thousand feet below. In a run of half a mile, he showed evident fatigue.
That the labor of such a motion is greater than that of the long, graceful
leaps of the common Deer, must be manifest to all who observe them.
Their limbs are larger and coarser than those of the common Deer, and
they are less agile and elastic in their motions, and are less graceful in form.
- Their large, disproportioned ears are their most ugly feature, and give tone to
the whole figure.
The summer coat is a pale, dull yellow. Toward fall, this is replaced
by a fine, short, black coat, which rapidly fades to gray. As the season
advances, the hairs of the winter coat grow larger, and so become more dense,
as well as of a lighter color. Usually, in the forehead is a dark, bent line
in the form of a horseshoe, with the toe downward. The brisket and belly
are black, growing lighter toward the umbilicus; thence, posteriorly, a still
lighter shade prevails, till, at the inguinal region, a dull white prevails.
Between the thighs it is quite white, widening toward the tail. This white
portion extends to one inch above the tail, where it is six inches broad. Lower -
down, it is eight inches broad, and lower still, between the legs, it contracts
to four inches in breadth. Viewed posteriorly, this white patch is a conspicu-
ous object. Below the knees and elbows, the legs are of a uniform dark cin-
namon color.
THE MULE DEER. 139
Thus much for the Deer himself; now for the getting
him—a very different thing!
In a wild, lonely nook of the Blue Mountains of Oregon,
_ between the west and south forks of Burnt River, lies our
camp for a fall hunt—for recreation from a hard caeutipr &
work, and for meat to stretch out the beef for the winter.
It is October. In that altitude of five thousand feet above
the sea-level, and in an almost rainless climate, the air,
under a cloudless sun at midday, is cool and bracing; and
the sun once down, the cold requires a good winter fire for
the night. I have lived many years—more than thrée-
score—and I have never known greater physical and mental
enjoyment combined than at just such a camp-fire, in just
such a solitude, with just such a company—all fond of the
woods, of the rifle, of the hunt for Deer. The summer’s
work had been a most toilsome one, putting up hay to
carry the stock of the ranch through the winter, and getting
everything in order for the near approach of that season.
And now the work of the long, weary, wearing months
could be thrown aside; care could be given to the winds for
ten days or a fortnight, and the keen pleasure of seeking
the wary Deer in the midst of his haunts, and glinting
over the brown barrel at the noble game, could be enjoyed
to the full.
And noble game it is; for it is the Mule Deer of Oregon
and Washington—next to the Elk and the Moose, the
largest and finest of our American Cervide. We were
camped in the midst of a region he peculiarly loves—near
the foot-hills that slope upward from the forks of the river
to ridges and mountains covered with pine, fir, laurel,
mountain mahogany, grease-wood, from all of which he
crops his fare, and in the midst of which he seeks the places
of his rest and his hiding—always with possibilities of
meeting the lordly Elk, which, even at this season, and
earlier, comes down from his far mountain haunts for the
alkali-springs that are found here and there along all these
mountain streams. And this wild tract stretches away a
hundred miles to the west, an unbroken wilderness of forest,
140 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
ridge, and mountain, where one may go the whole distance
to the John Day country without meeting face or dwelling
of humankind; so that there was force in the caution, as
we started out, ‘‘If you get lost, go east!”
My hunting companion was my oldest son—six feet and
an inch in his stockings; with dark hair and eyes, a manly
face and form—a powerful man; withal, a good shot and an
unusually fine hunter, always the reliance of the ranch for
_ meat when no one else could secure it. And, best of all,
to.me a warm-hearted, generous, loving son, who was
delighted to have his father with him after a seclusion from
all he loved for five long years.
We hunt together to-day. He has with him his favorite
Deer-dog, a cross of the Hound and the Pointer. | havemy
beautiful Irish Setter, equally at home with Elk and Deer)
as with the grouse on the foot-hills and in the meadows
below; but in manner of hunting wholly another animal—
a changed dog, as may be accomplished with any good
Setter in three days’ time. And so, the drowsiness of the
night shaken off, our coffee and breakfast over, just as the
sun is rising over the far foot-hills of the east, we grasp our
good rifles, wish good luck to our companions, and start for
the ridges and mountains west of us. It would be difficult
to convey to one unused to life of this kind, in the open air
and in woods and hills, and not fond of the rifle and its
uses, the sense of exhilaration, the springiness of step, the
thrill of gladness through the whole system, that are-
inspired by life, for a time, in wild and sublime scenes like
these; especially, when added to all of ordinary forest free-
dom is the bracing quality of a rainless atmosphere and a
cloudless sky, at an elevation of five thousand feet above
the sea. Movement itself becomes pleasure; to climb a
steep hill-side or thread your way along a steep ridge has
no fatigue, while the intense and solemn stillness of the
primeval forest, far from the sound and haunts of men,
with the sense of entire physical freedom from care and
to go where you will coming in sharp contrast with the
confinement of daily life through the rest of the year, com-
THE MULE DEER. | 141
~
bine to make all a simple ecstasy for a lover of Nature and
of the hunt. : |
To one not fond of these, to stay at home and saw wood
_ would be preferable. I have actually been out amid the
grandest scenes, in the most glorious weather, and where
every breath and every sight was an inspiration, with men
who were glad to get back to their saw and their wood, or
their equivalents.
All right! Won cuivis omnia! Were all of the same
mind, the wilderness world would be speedily overrun, and
plain and forest and mountain be stripped of their game
more rapidly even than they are now being stripped by the
foreign butcher and the skin-hunter—men whom I always
class together in my mind.
Added to all other stimulants of the scenes I was mov-
ing in, was the unquenched and unquenchable tenderness
for the noble boy who led the way before me; tall, powerful,
manly; his face browned by exposure to almost the hue of
his rich brown hair, and his dark, hazel eye beaming with
affection for the father for whom he had planned this very
hunt a year ago, and when he was two thousand miles
away. He paused now, as we were entering the thickets
of mingled laurel, grease-wood, and mountain mahogany
which partially filled the spaces between the boles of the -
fir and pine.
‘‘ Now, father, we are on the ground, and liable to see a
Deer anywhere. This is mostly new ground to me, for I
never hunted on it but once, and it is a bad country to get
lost in. I wish that you would keep near me to-day,
and don’t make me look for you, for I shall want all my
eyes for the Deer. If we both see the Deer, I want you to
shoot, for you are a better shot than I am, while I know
best where to look for the game. But don’t get away from
me, for it is so easy here to get lost.”
He is really a fine shot himself; but he-spoke from a
traditional feeling as to my use of the rifle when he was
at an age that he could not lift one. We passed on, Ia few
rods to one side of and behind him, and soon were in that
142 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
absorbed noiselessness that all Deer-hunters will under-
stand, where to break a twig or step on a brittle stick gives
one a twinge as for a guilty thing.
We had gone sideling up a high ridge, on the very
brow of which rose a single massive rock, fifteen or twenty
feet in height. We were nearing it slowly, within a hun-
dred yards, when out from behind it stepped a noble doe.
She moved on to a little mound or hillock, and there stood
motionless as her eye caught us. It was a sight I shall
never forget, and shall never see again. Below and beyond
her the ridge pitched steeply down, so that her entire form
stood outlined above the horizon against the clear, blue sky.
She stood as if for a picture, as, indeed, she was in herself.
In a life of sixty years, and in pursuit of game under all
conditions, animated nature has never presented to my
sight anything so beautiful.
She stood slightly quartering to us, visible from her
great nine-inch ears to her very hoofs. My son barely
turned his head, and whispered:
‘** Do you see that? ”’
But my rifle was at my shoulder, and, as he spoke, I
fired. The Deer gave a wheel backward, and went out of
sight. This was bad. I had been perfectly steady; my rifle
was perfectly sighted for just that distance, and she ought
to have fallen in her tracks.
I felt crestfallen. As we walked slowly up, my son said:
‘* Father, where did you aim?”’ .
I said: ‘‘At the big, round, whitish spot on her left
breast; for the bullet would pass through the heart and out
on the other side.”’
_ With much chagrin, he said:
_“T should think an old hunter, as you are, would have
known enough to aim at the point of the shoulder. Then
if your ball had dropped six inches, you would still have
got her; but’now, if you dropped four inches, it went
below her brisket, and you have missed her altogether.”’
‘*But,’’ I said, ‘‘at that distance I didn’t mean to have
my ball drop four inches.”’
- THE MULE DEER. 143
This brought us to the mound, and there, behind it, lay
the Deer, dead, ina posture as striking as that in which she
stood sharply defined against the sky. The revulsion of
feeling from chagrin to gratification was almost painful.
My son bled her, and we then looked upon her as she lay.
Head, neck, and form were in just such position as she
might have been in sleeping on her side, while her strong,
- einnamon-colored legs were disposed at full length, as if
arranged by hand. Her coat had passed from the blackish
shade which it takes on after the yellowish summer dress
into the steel-mixed, with its satin sheen of the full winter
coat. Down her throat was the deep-black band that
marks the species, while breast and belly were of broader
and deeper black still, till shading into the pure white
between the thighs and up on both sides to two inches
above the tail. We walked around her in silent admiration.
‘Well, father, I have hunted these Deer for five years
now, and that is the handsomest one I ever saw, and you
will never shoot such another. She is one of the oldest
does—probably eight or ten years old—and in perfect condi-
_ tion. She will weigh near three hundred as she lies there.”’
Then he said, ‘‘ Now, let us see where you hit her.”’
The ball had struck the round spot of the breast directly
in the center; had passed between the shoulders, through
the heart, and out on the other side.
“Well,” he said, ‘‘that is close shooting! I can’t shoot
like that! But don’t you see, father, if you had gone four
inches lower you would have missed her altogether?”’
‘‘ Bates,’ I said, ‘‘you remind me of a harum-scarum
fellow that went from a Massachusetts town into Washing-
-ton’s army, in the Revolution. He was brought back for
treatment, his head furrowed by a British bullet, but the
skull not fractured. The minister of the town, meeting
him one day, thought it would be a proper occasion for a
lesson. He said, solemnly: ‘Isaac, did you know that if
that bullet had gone an inch lower you would have been
in eternity?’ ‘ Ye-e-s,’ said Ike; ‘and if the d-d-darned
thing had g-g-gone an inch higher, it wouldn’t have h-i-i-it
144 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
me at all!’ Ike’s ‘if’ was as good as the dominie’s, and it
was a fair reply.”’
‘*Oh, yes,’’ said Bates, ‘‘ you'll always have your story;
now we’ll cut up the Deer.”’
The truth was, he was right; the point of the shoulder
is always the shot fora Deer. The shoulder on both sides
is broken, the lungs and spine are penetrated, and the ani-—
mal goes down at once. But then, he was my boy, and it
wouldn’t do to give in. As Mr. Bagnet says, ‘‘ Discipline
must be maintained.”’ ,
We drew the fine animal, put her on the mound for
notice when coming in with the horse, and resumed our
hunt in good heart over the good omen for the day.
We now kept along the northern side of the ridge, the
southern being steep and quite bare, while our own side
was a long slope, and covered with all the woods that give
food and shelter to Deer. We had gone, perhaps, half a
mile, and were some four rods apart, my son just then
hidden in some thickets of mountain mahogany, when right
ahead of him a hundred yards I saw a fine Deer walking
rapidly down the hill-side. I drew up my rifle, but it was
passing four or five huge pines, and no sooner would I get
my sight to bear than a huge tree-trunk would come between
me and the game. I waited till it had passed the last tree,
and fired for the shoulder. It went heavily to the ground,
and floundered around as Deer always do when struck i in
the shoulder. Bates said, in a low tone:
“What now?”’
‘‘[Tve got one, yonder,”’ said I. .
When up from the hill-side, directly beyond my son
and over his head, sprang my Deer as lively as ever. I
fired again, and brought it down. As will sometimes hap-
pen, I could see distinctly the whitish parting of the hair
as the bullet struck the side.
At that moment a Deer sprang up directly in front of
Bates, and not twenty feet away. He was taken by sur-
prise, fired a snap-shot, and missed. It came whirling
toward me, directly in my face, with the big Deer-dog close
THE MULE DEER. 145
at its heels. If I had not moved, I think it would have
jumped directly on me, or over me; but seeing me as I
raised my rifle, it swerved to one side, and swept past me
like the wind. I waited to get the motion, and at the
third jump pulled for the flank toward me. It is four
years since, but I can see as distinctly as at the time the
bead on the flank as I pulled. But, alas! I had thrown out
the old cartridge without throwing in a new one, and all the
answer to the trigger was a dull, sickening snap! I had. not
yet become used to the mechanism of the new rifle, and in
my haste made the error. The Deer went on his way, and
I will venture to say lay down in his lair that night the
worst-scared Deer in the mountains—what with men, dogs,
guns, all coming on him at once in his afternoon nap.
We went up to my Deer on the hill-side, and found it
a fine large doe. I may here say, in explanation of the
number of does killed, that this was just before rutting-
time, when the does, yearlings, and fawns keep by them-
selves and out of the way to avoid the bucks, who are
already seeking them. At the same time, they are in their
finest condition for meat of any time in the year. We had
bled and drawn her, and were resting after our lunch. The
big boy looked pleased, and spoke of our good fortune of
the first day, and, with his own big heart and big nature,
was so glad the luck of the day had fallen to me.
‘* But say, father, that was a fine shot at the other doe,
for a man that hadn’t seen a Deer in the woods for eighteen
years.”’
**Oh,”’ I said, ‘‘long before you were born I had my turn
of buck-fever at my first Deer, and fired my rifle off into the
top of a big hickory. It was my vaccination, and I never
had it since. But then, Bates, about the shot; if J had
dropped four inches I would have missed her, you know!”’
He laughed, ‘‘Oh, that’s all right! you didn’t happen to
drop! ”’
I looked at the Deer before us. A thought struck ime.
‘** Bates, this isn’t the Deer I shot at first, at all. This is
at least a three- year-old doe, and that was a yearling.”
146 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
“‘Well, that would be luck,” said he; ‘‘can you tell
_where you shot at it?”’
‘Of course; just beyond the last of those big pines.’? We
went at once, and there lay my yearling, stone-dead.
- ‘Well, this 7s luck! Now, father, I understand why
your gun snapped on that other Deer. You were electedto
miss it, for if you had killed these three Deer in three
shots, and all in motion, the wagon wouldn't have held you :
down going home!”’
» So we had our laugh again, and bled and drew our Deer.
Bates cast his eye up at the declining sun, for it was now
afternoon.
“Father, Pll have just time to go to camp, get the
horses, and get the Deer home before dark.”’
It was a thing as much beyond me as to pull up one of
those pines and stand it on its top; but he is perfect in all
that pertains to horses and woodcraft, and as he drew his
belt a hole tighter, threw his rifle over his shoulder, caught
up old Tige’s leash, and struck off in an entirely different
line from that by which we had come, I followed on, with
as little sense and as little hand in the matter as he had
when I rocked him in his cradle.
Over foot-hills, down gulches, across ridges, a half-hour’s
sturdy tramp, and we paused.
‘‘TDo you know where you are?”’ said he,
And there before me was the camp; the horses at their
pickets in the bunch grass; the wagon in its place as we
left it, and our mornizig fire smoldering, with just enough
smoke to give it a human look and make one feel at home.
We saddled the two cattle-horses; hung the lariats and
lash-ropes in their places; he mounted one and led the
other, and was soon out of sight. It was two good miles to
our first doe, and he told me that he struck the place within
ten rods; he loaded her on Jack, followed the ridge to the
~ other two, loaded them on George, and just at dusk his
tall, manly form appeared again from the woods, afoot him- | .
self, and leading the horses with the game, seemingly as
fresh as when he started in the morning. Such is the vigor
THE RESULT.
Po ae en — a ee ee ee ee
THE MULE DEER. 147
that life in these hills and in that dry, matchless climate
gives to the men who live there.
Meanwhile, I had not been idle. We had brought the
livers of the Deer; and by the time the horses were unloaded
and at their pickets again, the coffee, potatoes, bread, onions,
liver with bacon, were set, all smoking-hot, before him.
The dark eyes glistened, the great, brown face flushed, as
she sight struck one sense and the odor another, and all,
the stomach. He sat down, removed his hat, bent his head
in reverence to the higher Father, and said:
_ “The word of thanks, father, and I am ready!”
It was body and soul working together, and every incha
man! A fellow-ranchman came to his cabin one day, and said:
‘*Mr. C——, my old mother is dead. She was a Christian
woman, and I don’t want to put her in the ground like the
cattle we bury. There isn’t a minister within thirty miles.
Your father was a minister; you have taught our Sabbath-
school. Would you come and say a word over my
mother?”’
It was a new experience, and the big boy thought a
moment.
‘** Whitehead, I never did anything of the kind; but if
it was my mother—and I have got one whom I worship—I
should feel as youdo. Your mother shan’t be buried like
adog. Ill come.’’ And he went. As he wrote me after-
ward, ‘‘I recalled the words I had so often heard you pro-
nounce over the dead. Allalone, I read a passage of Script-
ure, sang a verse of a hymn, said a short prayer, said the
‘dust to dust,’ and all was over. It was a tight place,
father; all the men and women of the valley were there; but
I thought of mother, and it carried me through.”’
A rough young ranchman said to him, one day: °
‘* Bates, we notice that you will take part with us in our
sports up to a certain point, and then you stop. We won-
der why.”’
‘Jerry, when I left my home, I made up my mind to go
nowhere and take part in nothing that would displease my
mother.”’ .
148 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
The reader will pardon this digression; but that was the
kind of boy God had given me, and that was my companion
for this hunt in the mountains. In camp or in cabin,no. _
meal without the word of thanks to the Giver.
‘*Father, have you got the coffee-pot full? Iam dried
up like paper, and I’m hollow to the knees! ”’
I knew whom I was purveying for, and what had been the
draught of the day on that sturdy frame. Indeed, I had
only to judge by my own measure, and double it for his.
There was something of all the dishes left when, after an
hour of untiring application, he leaned back, laid down his
knife and fork, wiped his lips, and said:
‘¢ Well, I must call a halt, or I shall be as bad as old
Tige when he had filled up on the first Deer’s inwards. He
looked like a gyp, and near her time!”’
This is the restorative power of the woods. The pure,
clear air; the wild, grand scenery; the manly tramp, with
the eager expectancy of the hunter every moment; every
physical power drawn on, and then all physical waste
repaired by the appetite that would seem gluttony at home;
then the profound, dreamless sleep of the tired frame in the
hemlock-boughs; the flickering flame of the camp-fire; the
sighing of winds through the pines; the weird sounds and
shadows of the woods—all soothing the nerves, relaxing the
- muscles, and leading the mind into that state which the
ancients beautifully made the province of the twin-brother
of death; but with a daily resurrection to restored powers,
instead of the final one to an endless, immortal, unwearied
state.
The dawning of the following morning found us in our
woods again, wholly restored from the fatigue of the preced-
ing day, and eager to follow up our yesterday’s success by
another like it. It was to be Bates’ day to-day. While
the light was yet dim, and a slight mist hung over the
ground, I saw, at a good, fair distance from me, a doe
feeding from a laurel-bush. Her head was down in the
center of the bush, her whole body outside, and per-
fectly defined. I counted her as good asin my hand, and
THE MULE DEER. 149
aiming for the shoulder, fired. When the smoke that hung
on the damp morning air had cleared, no Deer was to be
seen. Yesterday's experience had made me overweening,
and I went forward very confident of finding her stretched
out within a reasonable distance. I did not find her stretched
out at any distance, and sending old Tige on her trail, his
speedy return revealed no blood drawn, and a clean and
palpable miss.
All riflemen have these unaccountable misses in recollec-
tion. A defective bullet, a stray twig deflecting, dim light,
a failure of eye and finger to work together, a raising or
depressing the gun as the trigger is pulled—some con-
scious or unconscious cause lies at the bottom of misses,
where five out of six shots, all day long, would be fatal. I
ascribed mine to the dim light. Past three-score, and shoot-
ing with the naked eye, the chill morning air making the
eye water—perhaps making the finger numb—something of
this kind probably was at the bottom of my erring shot. I
was sorry; somewhat mortified, and somewhat chastened,
too, under the reflection that the day before I had been
utterly unsatisfied with the two Deer I killed because I
failed to kill the third.
Nature has her revenges. And Nature is a personal,
intelligent, kindly father, correcting our pride and rebuk-
ing our ingratitude. Even in the mountains, and on a hunt,
we may learn this. .
We went on. Suddenly, thump! thump! thump! went
a Deer up a steep acclivity before us, but too thickly cov-
ered to allow us to see him. Now was my son’s oppor-
tunity. With bounds like that of the Deer himself, he
sprang forward, and caught sight of the Deer looking back
for the cause of alarm, as is their wont, often. He threw
his Burgess to his shoulder and fired.
Loosing Tige from, the leash, he let him free, and the
noble dog was up the hill in a moment, and out of sight.
We followed, breathless, and just at the summit found the
dog lying by the side of the dead Deer, awaiting our com-
ing. It was a fine, manly feat, that rush up the hill-side;
150 _ BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
and it was a perfect shot, with heaving breath and quiver-
ing pulse, to send a bullet directly through the Deer’s most
vital part. My boy does not praise himself much, but I
could not withhold mine.
The Deer bled and drawn, and dragged to a conspicuous
place, we made ready to pursue our hunt.
Here let me pause to notice the thumping jump of this
variety of Deer. Mr. Van Dyke and Judge Caton have both
-called attention to it. Instead of the long, swinging leap
of the common Deer, they make jumps in which all their
legs seem to come down together, and stiffened at the joints.
I think this can be accounted for by their habitat—the
scenes where Nature designed they should live. This is an
utterly broken, often precipitous, country, where Nature
seems to have shown as much abhorrence of a piece of level
ground as she is said to have of a vacuum. It is hardly an
exaggeration to say that, in whole square miles of the wild,
broken, volcanic region inhabited by the Mule Deer, one
can not find a single half-acre of level ground—hardly a
square rod. Steep hills, precipitous ridges and ledges, with
a crumbling voleanic débris under foot at every step, it is
plain that an animal like our Deer finds a much surer foot-
ing in a jumping, pounding gait, than in the free, clear
run with which the Virginia Deer wings its course over the
level prairies or through the level forests. Nature is a
kindly mother, and she gives no gift without a meaning, no
distinction without its use. Would that we could feel it
for ourselves!
Spirits are not finely touched
But to fine issues; nor Nature never lends
The smallest scruple of her excellence;
But, like a thrifty goddess, she determines
Herself the glory of a creditor,
Both thanks and use.
Bates is in his element to-day, and shines in swift, pow-
erful motion, and asa snap-shot. Here I take a back seat,
and am quite content. It is meat we are after, as the main
thing, and it matters little to which rifle it falls. The dif-
fering gifts are telling in the main end.
THE MULE DEER. 151
An hour more of slow, careful search, and no result;
when suddenly Tige strains on his leash; Dash draws ahead,
and stands a-point. Bates whispers:
‘¢There’s a Deer within twenty feet of us.”
It bounds from our very side; rushes down a Deer-path
for the woods below. I raise my rifle to fire when it shall
clear some large tree-trunks, when Bates throws up his
Burgess, fires a clear snap-shot, and the Deer goes head-
long down the hill-side, with a broken neck. It was
splendidly done.
**Yes,”’ said he; ‘‘but it was a snap-shot; I bad no
aim.”’
**So much the battens my boy! A rifle leveled as accu-
rately as that, without aim, at an animal on the jump, is a
better shot than the best standing-shot can possibly be.”’
The Deer proved a fine two-year-old buck, in perfect
condition, and it made us glad.
It was now about two o’clock in the afternoon, and Bates
said:
‘* We are about three miles from camp; suppose we make
a hunt that way, and I can get the horses, and get the meat
to camp before dark.”’
We met nothing on the way; and he repeated the trip of
yesterday, and I repeated the supper, over which we were
both as glad as before.
The next morning, as we started out, Bates said:
‘**T don’t like the appearance of the sky this morning. It
looks as if there was going to be a fog, and that is no joke,
in these mountains. All peaks and headlands are obscured,
which are our guides at other times. The sun is hidden
entirely, and for a hundred miles every place is like every
other place, and a man is as safe to camp and remain still
as to stir a step —safer, ordinarily—only they may hold for
two or three days. But we will hunt, the forenoon, and be .
on the watch for the mist.”
We were going on new ground, up a high, sloping ridge
that seemed to reach to the mountains beyond. We sep-
arated, for once, to.come together higher up, a mile farther
152 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
on. A half-hour of careful walking, for signs were plenty,
and I came on a track crossing mine, that, at first, I thought
was an Elk’s; but I saw, on inspection, it was a buck’s of
the largest size. At the same time, Dash drew on from
behind me, lifted his nose in the air, and began his cat-like
creep that always told of game near by. I knew I was
mana por yest
pee 3 %
A Portrait.
directly on the buck, but could see him nowhere. It was
now literally crawling with dog and man, when Dash sud-
denly came to a stand-still, with nothing in sight, though
an absolute certainty of the game being within half-rifle-
shot of me. The tension of feeling was now almost painful.
I left Dash on his point, turned slowly around an immense
laurel-bush which hid a front view, and the mighty game
was before me. He was lying down in a body of grass, and
THE MULE DEER. 153
we saw each other at the same moment. Had it been a doe
or a yearling, it would have sprung from its bed in an
instant; but an old buck, either from a spirit of indolence
or defiance, will often wait to take a steady look, which
seals hisdoom. Raising my rifle slowly in another direc-
tion, then swinging it swiftly sidewise, I fired through the
grass, at the point of his shoulder. He never rose. He
rolled on his side, and when I came up—and it was not six
rods off—his tongue was out, and his eye was glazing in
death. He made one faint effort to reach me with his great
horns, fell back, and died.
He was a trophy indeed—six or eight years old by his
antlers, in perfect condition, as rutting-time had scarcely
begun, and yet his neck showed signs of the coming time.
As I should judge, in averaging with the common Deer, he
was from a fourth to a fifth larger than the largest of that
variety. I was shooting, in those days, a 100-grain Sharp’s -
shell, 405 of lead, and I do not remember ever finding the
ball in a Deer’s body. This shot had broken both shoul-
ders, the heavy spinal process between them, had pene-
trated that part of the lungs lying there, and had gone out
at the other side as clear as it had entered at the first. Itis
the most deadly cartridge I have ever found, for a rifle.
Here was a job for me! It was like tackling a steer ina
butcher’s shop, and is really the butcher’s part in hunting.
My son was out of sight, and I must do it for myself.
I knew how, but I always let a comrade do it when I
could, rendering such incidental help as I might; but now
there’s no help for it. Rolling my sleeves up to my
shoulders, I plunged in; and when twenty minutes had
elapsed, and I looked at myself, with my job completed, I
seemed to myself like a genuine man of the shambles. This
_is the really unpleasant part of Deer-hunting; but it would
not be of earthly nature if it had not its drawbacks.
Stuffing boughs between the thighs to keep out the mag-
pies, and tying my handkerchief to the horns to keep off
the coyotes, I rubbed off my stained arms to the shoulders
as best I could (for 1 was fifteen hundred feet above any
154 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERIOA.
water), rolled down my sleeves, took up my rifle, and
resumed my hunt; Dash falling again to heel, his head
always just far enough ahead of my leg to clear my scent,
and so he would go all day long.
I had gone, perhaps, half a mile, when I caught a
glimpse of white passing rapidly into some bushes. I ran
ahead, and through the thicket saw the form of a Deer
walking rapidly. I threw up my rifle and fired, but the
brush plainly turned the bullet; for the Deer, a noble doe,
broke through the bushes, ran directly toward me, and
stood looking every way for the quarter the noise had come
from. Her form was crouched, her legs were bent, ready
to spring; I had barely time to sight up to her brisket and
fire. She made a few great lunges, and fell dead, not a rod
from me. A fine fawn rushed after and past her. I hastened
on his trail, and he stood looking back. It was somewhat
pitiful, but the dam was dead, it was so much meat, and | .
took him in with a broken neck, not to spoil his flesh.
At the shots, my son gave a whoop, which I answered,
and he came bounding toward me with every sign of alarm.
‘Father, the mist is coming, and before we can get these
Deer prepared, it will be so thick about us that we can not
see ten rods. The sun is hidden already, and we have no
compasses with us. Hurry!”’
And hurry we did. We drew the Deer across a log for
recognition, and started just short of a run. Before we —
reached my buck, the mist had come rolling down the
mountain-side, obscuring everything at two rods’ distance,
and turning the day to night.
Bates is a brave boy, but now he was alarmed. We had
entered a thick growth of black fir, where we had to force
our way, and where every landmark was lost, and we could
not tell the direction in which we were going. Bates
stopped, leaned on his gun, and, in a most serious tone,
said:
‘Father, we are in a bad fix. All depends, now, on my
keeping my head level, or we may have to stay out days
and nights. Please don’t give me any counsel, or object to
THE MULE DEER. 155
anything I say or do, for it would confuse me, and then we
are lost indeed. I will do my best, but there was never
greater need.”’
I can see him now, his tall form drawn up, his features
working with agitation, and his hunter's eye unsettled
and wavering, instead of fixed in an intensity which often
gave him actual pain for days after a hunt. I said:
‘*Bates, before I take up silence, let me say this: We
are now on an ascent, though very gradual; by keeping up
it as long as it continues, it must bring us to some ridge-
crest or hill-top, which is our only chance for an outlook if
the fog should break a little.”’
‘**Tt is a good thought,”’ said he, ‘‘and may save us.”’
We worked out of the firs slowly, up into clearer ground;
up still higher, into huge rocks which told of a summit
near; then to the summit itself. No hunting now. Elk,
Deer, Bear, might have freely crossed our track un-
scathed. _We were busied about ourselves. No outlook,
even from the stimmit we had attained; all was enveloped
in fog as thick as night, although it was barely noon.
Bates said:
‘*T will climb that fir; perhaps I can see from above.’
Sixty feet he went up the dark, rough trunk, and clung
among the branches. No outlook still.
*** Bates, may I speak ¢”’
‘* Yes, father, for Iam all at sea!”
I never before or since heard him speak in the tone in
which these words came down to me.
‘Well, just beyond the top of the fir you are in is
the faintest show of more light in the fog than elsewhere.
If so, that is the sun, and that is south, for it is noon.”’
Then,” he said, pointing his finger, ‘‘that is east, and
there is ourcamp. Now, don’t lose the direction till I get
- down, for I can’t keep it up here.”’
He came down; I gave him the direction—it was all our
hope. By keeping near objects directly ahead of us, and
moving carefully from one to another, an hour brought us to
a black cattle-horse standing at his stake, with head droop-
156 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
ing, and body dripping with the rain-like mist. He gavea
faint neigh, and my son exclaimed:
‘‘Father, it’s Jack! It’s dear old Jack, and we are safe
home! ”’
Then, grasping my hand, he said:
‘*Father, God bless you! you didn’t bother me to-day !”’
To show how serious the matter was, the other two of
our company got lost, and wandered off west; after laying
out all night, they fell in with some Indians, who fed them
and set themright. They had to travel forty miles, to reach
the ranch and cabin that day.
We had now all the meat we could carry. We were
anxious above measure for our lost comrades; so, as the
mist gave way next morning, after securing our buck, doe,
and fawn from the hills, we started home. Our suspense
was breathless as we neared the cabin and looked for some
sign of occupancy. My son’s partner opened the door, and
Bates exclaimed: ~
‘‘Oh, Porter, I was never so glad to see you before!”
To show the force of Bates’ caution to me not to advise
-him or debate with: him, Porter said his companion totally
confused him with suggestions, doubts, opposition, till
finally he had to take his own way, even if he left the other
to die in the woods.
The scene has changed. Another summer has gone;
another November has come. My stalwart boy has gone
East to get him a wife; his partner and the carpenters are
building him a house, and I have undertaken to provide the
meat with my rifle. And it is still with the Mule Deer that |
we have todo. Of all the camps I have ever made, this was
the most delightful, and has the most vivid and lasting
remembrance. At the head of a great cafion running six
miles down to the Burnt River Valley; my umbrella-tent
pitched under a noble pine, around whose base swept the
cold, clear mountain stream from which my water-supply
for drinking and washing was derived; other pines in all
directions, clothing the shallow valleys putting down into
THE MULE DEER. 157
this larger one; a great, fallen dry pine near my tent, fur-
nishing me a back-log for a month, while abundance of
dead branches and dry alder cover the ground; at the head,
and beyond, other ravines—rare hunting-grounds, especially
over the divide, where is an immense caiion, five hundred feet
deep, and clothed on its rugged sides to the very top with
all food that sustains the Deer; on all sides, over the small
foot-hills, grew abundant bunch-grass for my horse, who
could always be picketed in sight; clear, crisp, open
weather—for weeks together, the autumn sun without a
cloud. All that enters into the making a perfect camp and
perfect sport existed there; and, in physical sense, life itself
was a luxury, as the scene around and above was a glory.
A ranchman friend, living in the valley at the end of my
cafion, was my companion for a day, as he was my guide to
the spot. It was four o’clock when we had pitched the
tent, arranged horses and wood for the night. Reed cast
his eye up at the sun:
‘*Mr, C——, the sun is an hour high; we have time to
kill a Deer before night. I have seen whole bands from the
very spot where we stand.”’
It seemed incredible to me; the woods were so open, so
park-like and civilized, that it seemed to me much as if one
should say that we could find a Deer on a farm within sight
of Chicago. I wassoon to be undeceived.
‘*Now, you take that swale coming into this from the
west, and I will take the one to the east, and we will be in
‘camp by dusk.”’
Absolutely, I took up my rifle as if I were going to look
for a Deer in a highway or ona farm. I was yet within
sight of my tent; my friend had just passed out of sight.
I let my rifle down from my shoulder, and began to think
which way I should look for a Deer, when right before
me, at a few hundred yards, stood, broadside to me and
looking at me, the most princely buck I ever saw! He had
just come down the ravine, probably with his nose to the
ground on a doe’s track, for his head was but half-raised
and turned sidewise to look at me. His massive, branch-
158 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
ing antlers stood proudly out from his head, while his
whole form was limned, as if by art, against the steep hill-
side at the foot of which he stood. I could hardly trust my
eyes; under all the circumstances, it actually seemed an
illusion. I raised my rifle slowly, aimed for his heart, and
fired. He made a wheel of twenty feet up the steep hill-
side, and was out of sight.
Could it be? At a hundred yards, dead- still, and miss
an animal like that! And I felt like kicking myself, as [
went forward, to think I must fall into my old training of
early life, and aim behind the shoulder, instead of for the
shoulder itself, and dropping him where he stood. But
there was blood where he wheeled, and hair, as if puffed
out on the opposite side. Courage! it was not a miss, then;
I may get him yet. I sent Dash on his trail. With arush
he sprang up the hill-side, and when I had clambered up,
he too was out of sight; Deer and dog both gone! Getting
breath, I turned to the left, and there, in a little gully, lay
dead my noble game, with my dog gnawing into his back,
in his instinct to fetch! I have Elk-skins and Deer-skins
which are thus marked and bare.
The great doe was noble; but this is princely! No such
creature, save a bull Elk, had ever fallen to my rifle. I
bled him as he lay; then took him by the massive horns
and slid him down the steep incline, to draw him at better
advantage at the foot. The bullet had gone directly through
his heart; he had used the one inhalation in his lungs, the
one pulsation of his blood, for the burst up the hillock,
then had rolled, dead, into the hollow.
My friend, hearing: my shot, came up. He looked at the
- mighty game in astonishment. 3
‘*Mr. C——,”’ he said, ‘‘I have lived in this valley fifteen
years, and that is the biggest Deer I have ever seen! He will
weigh a good three hundred pounds when he is drawn.”’
We gralloched him, secured him for the night, and, sure
enough, were back at the tent as the sun was dipping
below the horizon. To this day, it seems to me as if I had
shot a Deer in a street or a pasture.
THE MULE DEER, 159
By this animal, I saw that the antlers are no sure criterion
of the age or size of a Deer. Those of this immense creature
were comparatively small; I have killed bucks of not two-
thirds his weight with much larger antlers.
This was beginning our hunt in good fashion. We had
liver for supper and breakfast; and there is no better meat
to satisfy the appetite or to tramp on. Daylight saw us
astir, and headed for the great ravine east of us. My
ms ; Resting.
friend preferred to walk along the brow; so I took a lower
line, though having more uneven ground to get over, while
he passed ‘all the ravines at their head.
I was repaid. After about half a mile of toilsome up-and-
down climbing, I heard Reed’s gun to my left. I rushed
up the incline before me, just in time to see two fine year-
lings at which he had shot, and which now stood looking
at me. I fired for the shoulder of the largest; he made
three or four violent plunges, and went headlong and dead
160 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
against a large pine-log. The other passed out of sight.
This was good. I bled and drew my Deer, laid him across
a log, and started on a return hunt, and to get my horse to
bring him in. :
_ A couple of Antelope drew me out of the way, and it was
afternoon before I got in, and just at the camp I met my
friend, with my Deer and one of his own on his horse. He
had shot a fine two-year-old buck, had come across mine |
also, and brought them both in. Such things, dear reader,
make a man feel good-natured.
It was yet but four o’clock, and we laid out for a regu-
lar meal. Reed was an adept at flap-jacks; I undertook the
coffee, the tongue, the liver, the tenderloin, with Saratoga
chips—and, above all, onions, for Reed said:
‘*T can eat onions till I can’t see!”
The dogs had had their surfeit in the hunt; and when we
had mused before the waning fire till dusk set in, had gone
over the pleasant incidents of the day, and other days, and
when we were rolled in our blankets, there were two men —
in that tent who had nothing to ask of anyone, and were at —
‘peace with the world.
Next morning we loaded our Deer on the two horses, and
set out, afoot, for Reed’s home, where I was to deposit my ©
Deer for my son’s partner to carry along as he came with
lumber from the mill. I was loath to go back to my tent
alone that night, and did not. My friend and his good wife
insisted on my staying over the night. Ididso. Putting —
my shotgun together, I got half a dozen widgeon from the
river—a rarity to them, for they keep nothing but a rifle.
With many a tale of the great outside world, and music on
the piccolo, I managed to make my entertainment not a
burden.
The forenoon of the next day saw me at my camp again,
old George staked out in the bunch-grass, my lunch eaten,
and the hunt for the day taken up; for it was meat, now,
for four men and a woman, and I had undertaken to supply
the larder. I felt the solitude a little at first, for Reed
was a genial, intelligent man, and his company was pleasant.
THE MULE DEER. 161
This day was to show me the value of my dog. Almost
every day—indeed, every day—the wind swept up the great
east ravine, and over its brow. Instead of going along the
brow, where I was at all times liable to be seen myself, I
kept back a little, out of sight, and left all to the nose of
my dog. He answered to the trust. He was the most
beautiful dog I ever saw—of far-famed strain, with every
instinct of the high-bred.Setter born in him. I never had to
teach him either to stand or retrieve; he did both by virtue
of his blood and birth. It was noon as I now skirted the
ravine just back from its edge. The wind came.gently and
freshly over the brow; the sun shone out brightly from the
sky; the air was pure as the mountain stream beneath it,
and motion itself was a pleasure. Allat once, Dash stepped
out from me, raised his nose a moment, and stole toward
the brow. There he stood, while I stepped beyond, and
saw one of the sights that make a sportsman’s nerves tingle,
and set all his blood aglow.
About fifteen rods down the steep hill-side was a proces-
sion, in line, of two does, a large buck, and two yearlings or |
favwhs behind. None saw me, and I had time for a choice.
From the buck’s neck, I saw that he was in his full run,
and unfit for use. The does would be perfect. The two in
front were walking rapidly, and I was waiting for them to
pause, when, looking ahead, a much larger doe, and evi-
dently the leader of the band, was standing, cropping grass.
I swung my rifle ahead, and, in my old instinct and folly,
fired low, for her heart. In an instant all was commotion.
I fired again, without effect, when the whole band went out
of sight. I went down for my doe. There was blood, there
was hair, but no doe in sight. I followed in the line she was
taking, but found no sign. I returned to the spot where
she had stood, when I noticed the gentle face of Dash turned
wistfully up to mine.
_ ** Dash, where is she ?’’
With a bound, he sprang down the hill-side, and beyond
him I saw my doe lying dead. She had made one vast
spring of thirty feet down as the bullet struck her, and
11
162 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
fallen headlong and dead. It was a case of the heart again,
for that organ was mere clotted blood when I came to draw
her. It was again a fine animal, in perfect coat and condi-
tion; and again I was glad. It was hunting, it was shoot-
ing, it was meat; but, more than all, it was the fine work of
my beautiful dog. I had time to go to camp for old George,
to ride back for my Deer, to load it on and lead him to
camp, before it was time for supper. It was again a satis-
factory day; and I slept soundly over its success and its
review.
I had occasion here to notice again and _ particularly
the stiff, thumping jumps peculiar to the Mule Deer, and
marking him from his congener, the Virginia Deer, with its
free, graceful, elastic lope. The old buck was of immense
size and weight, and carried horns that would have been a
trophy little short of those of a bull Elk. While the does
and young Deer were bounding around in easy springs
that soon took them outside, the lord of the band wheeled
backward with a few pounding jumps; then back again to
the same point; then, with the same stiffened and ungrace-
ful action, down the hill-side and out of sight. I could
have shot him repeatedly, but the great, swollen neck pro-
claimed him in the midst of his season. I must sleep with
myself at night, and could not do it in peace, thinking of
the carcass of a great and noble animal shot merely for
slaughter, and left, tainted already while living, to rot on
the face of the hill.
There is one subject connected with hunting, and the
forest and mountain, the very thought of which makes the
blood boil, and one’s whole better nature revolt in indig-
nation. It is the wanton slaughter of our nobler game.
For the paltriest pay, for no pay at all, in mere thirst for
blood, in mere love of killing, the inbuman work has gone
on, till Bison, Elk; Mountain Sheep, have gone down before
the fell demon of greed and blood, and can only now be
found in the loneliest, most inaccessible recesses of the
mountains. The editor of the present work, in his ‘‘ Cruis-
ings in the Cascades,’’ has given us a scene of this kind—
THE MULE DEER. 163
-
the biped slaughterer and the’ prostrate victims—a whole
~ band of Elk; and it stirs every better element of one’s
nature to loathing for the.creatures who disgrace their kind.
An instance occurs to me. I will give it in the words of
the hunter who told it to me: :
‘* Mr: C——, I have been a hunter in the mountains all
my life, and have lived among rough men; but the hardest-
hearted, the worst man I ever met, was an Englishman for
whom I was guide and hunter in Western Colorado, a few
years ago. He was full of money; had a splendid outfit of
double-barreled rifles and shotguns, and all things needed
for hunting, and had come clear from England to break the
record on the greatest number of heads of game within a
certain time. He hired me and three others to go with him,
and we were all to play into his hands to kill all we could
in a certain time. Iam ashamed to say how many Elk and
Deer were killed and left, all to rot as they fell—not even
bled or drawn. It was money to us, and plenty of it, and I
was poor; but, as long as L-live, I shall feel that that Eng-
lishman was more a devil than a man. He was the only
man I ever knew, of all the rough class even in these mount-
ains, that enjoyed giving pain; and I will say that, anyway,
for the honor of the rest of us. One day he had shot a
Mule doe through the hips, and she lay wallowing on the
ground, and bleating with fear as we came up to her. The
Englishman stood over her, and laughed aloud to see her
fear and her pain. Then he shot her in different parts of
her body where it would not kill her, and laughed and
ha-ha'd to see her jump at the shot, and flounder and cry out
with the new pain. At last the poor creature stretched out
her legs full length, her eye glazed, and with a quiver over
her whole body, she died. And he burst out again in
laughter, and shouted, ‘This is the greatest sport yet!’ As
sure as God made me, Mr. C——, I felt for a minute that
the dead doe was the better creature of the two, and I felt
almost ashamed that I was a man! ”’
Now, what penalty would be adequate for the deed of
this butcher, this human fiend! Iam a minister, and have
164 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
preached the Gospel for forty years; but I felt, as I heard
the awful tale, that, laying law and Gospel aside—or, +
rather, carrying both with me—I would have been glad to
be one of a company to strip this creature of his arms, pile
them-and him into his wagon, guard them to the nearest
railway station, and start him East, with the assurance that
if he showed himself in the mountains again, there would
be one hunting-season, at least, in which he would not be
fit to shoot game for the crows, nor laugh over the pains he
had inflicted ona dying doe. I have since seen this state-
ment in print; and Iam only sorry that the ruffian’s name
could not have been secured and sent to the London Times
and London “eld, to be posted over England;* for, after
all, at the bottom, Englishmen are, as a class, humane, and
love fair play for man and beast.
Even a fair-minded man becomes vindictive over this
thing, in spite of himself; so that, in reminiscences, a scene
like the one referred to from ‘‘Coquina’s”’’ book stirs the
blood, and wakens all the disgust and the anger over again.
Hunting Mountain Sheep, one day we came on a skin-
hunter’s cabin of the year before. There, lying in a fester- _
ing heap, were forty carcasses of this beautiful and rare
animal, from which nothing but the pelt had been taken.
I felt, on the moment, that if I should see a monarch ram
butt the creature from a precipice, I should hardly feel
regret that a human being had been killed.
Laws! We make laws when the game is gone. We
leave the laws to enforce themselves, as if they were sen-
tient, active beings. We leave execution of the law to
private complaint, where it may lose one his neighbor, or a
vote at a coming election. I have lived to see my beautiful
prairies of Iowa denuded of their grouse, for the accursed
greed of Eastern game-dealers and the glutton maws of
those they break laws for, and throw conscience, honor,
citizenship, to the winds. I have lived to see the prairies
*From the circumstances named, I am of the opinion that the butcher referred to hereis
one Jamison. I have often heard of him before, from guides who have hunted with him,
and have taken a great deal of satisfaction in exposing and denouncing his inhuman con-
duct in the columns of the American Field.—Ep1Tor.
THE MULE DEER. 165
swept, as by a besom, of their countless Bison, in the face
of law, and of the higher and sacred law stamped on all
animate nature. I have lived to see the Elk driven from
the Mississippi to the most remote and loneliest recesses of
the mountains, and only saved in the Yellowstone Park by
the United States Army! Of all civilized nations, we are
the slowest to enact laws when our persons and pockets
are not concerned. Of all civilized nations, we are the
weakest to execute the laws we do make, when still our own
persons or pockets are not touched. Our game laws are a
mere empty form, and their execution is a farce !
Now, to return to the stiffened jumps and gait of the
Mule Deer. That whole cafion-side, for five hundred feet
down, was a steep slope of volcanic débris and sliding shale.
To go down was a slide; to go up was a climb; and this
answers fairly, as I have said before, for the face of the
whole country. Can we not see that the stiffened jump of
a Sheep ora Goat, that sets the feet firmly at every bound,
is better for our Deer than the long, swinging leap that
regards surface merely, and would leave the animal to con- |
stant slipping and many a fall ?
The next morning I was to have a picture again, and one
which time and years do not efface. I was out early, at
daylight; but a mileand a half along our cafion had brought
no scent to my gentle companion, and so no need to look
down into the deep, dark gulf which the daylight had not
yet reached. The sun had just risen above the horizon, full,
round, and red, and seemed three times his natural size, in
the morning mist which yet hung over mountain and valley.
I had come to a knoll, or mound, some ten or fifteen feet
high, over the very brow of which the sun appeared as I
have described, when right across the great, red disc stepped
the form of a noble buck, and stopped. Had I had a
camera, I should have been in doubt whether it was a case
for the rifle or the camera. His noble antlers and upraised
head and neck cleared the disc, but his shoulders were
directly across it, and it showed bright and clear above and
below his body, behind his shoulders. It was wonderful,
168: 3: BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
it was beautiful, and for a moment I almost forgot the busi-
ness in hand. But this is a panorama that is not lasting—
a buck and a hunter looking one another in the face, not
five rods apart. I had taken him as much by surprise as
he had me, and, with an old buck’s usual manner, he
paused for a moment to see what was up; it was only to
learn what was down.
I raised my rifle slowly, but the moment it ranged on his
body it met the sun-glare, and I could not see the sight—
hardly the muzzle. I lowered to the ground again, took
sight there, raised to a level, and fired. The buck wheeled,
and was out of sight. Of course! Even a barn-door is not
hit by merely pointing one’s gun; and I worked in another
cartridge, and started up the mound. Just over the crest
lay the gallant stag, stretched out and dead. My gun,
after all, had been leveled at his heart—one wheel, a fall,
and all was over,
Now, just think of the variety of incident in hunting—
one of the things that give it constant charm! No two of
the Deer I had shot had been killed under the, same con-
ditions; and this fine creature had fallen to me in a way
that would not happen twice in a life-time. And here letme
say, that Iam writing actual facts, not fiction—things that
actually occurred, and precisely as I state them. My pur-
suit of the Mule Deer has been under such favoring circum-
stances that I have nothing to invent or to make up in
writing about him. I, perhaps, ought to have stated this
definitely before, but hope that it was not needed.
And was he not a beautiful creature as he lay there! He
had died literally without pain, for the ball had broken no
bones, and, passing through his heart, had given, probably, —
no sensation. This is always a satisfaction in our killing.
Thus far every Deer had been dead when I came up to it,
and I had no second shooting to do to put them out of pain.
It is a great relief.
After I had bled my Deer, I sat down to look at him,
before the unpleasant second act. He was rolling in fat and
of perfect coat and form, about five or six years old, judg-
THE MULE DEER. 167
ing from size and antlers and the number of points he
carried. The rutting-season had not fairly reached him yet,
though the signs of its coming were not wanting.
On this Deer, the most striking markings, to me, have
always been the deep jet-black of the brisket and belly,
and the rich cinnamon of all the legs from the knees down. -
Notice, too, the stouter, shorter legs and longer body than
those of our common Deer—all designed for that peculiar
gait and motion which so fit him for his home among the
rough, volcanic hills. The short, stout legs bear the pound-
ing jump; the pounding jump sinks the foot into the loose
débris or sets it firmly on the rocks, and gives firm hold for
the next jump; and the whole form bespeaks an animal
needing sure foot-hold rather than grace of motion or speed.
And this glossy, satin, steel-mixed coat is excelled by that
of none of the genus Cervide.
- Tam three miles from camp. To go for old George and
get my Deer to camp will fairly take up my day. Once in
camp, I rest for the remainder of the afternoon, content
with my success and its singular incidents. I am lonely
to-night. Our nature craves fellowship of its kind, and I
have no admiration for hermit life, and the monastic, with
its revolt against nature and its certain results, was always
revolting. ;
To get my Deer down to the road, and get back to camp
again, took up most of my time next day, but my good
luck was still to stay with me. After a hearty afternoon
dinner, I still had an hour or two of light, and decided to
use it. Just west of my camp, half a mile, was a shallow
canon, with but few trees, quite rough and rocky, and yet I
had seen much sign of Deer there—some shrubs, perhaps,
or alkali earth, of which they are fond; but I had never
found any there in fact. To-night, as I drew near the head,
somewhat carelessly, for I did not look for much, a large
buck and three does ran out from a thicket, while I was
yet four hundred yards away.
I hear and read a great deal about ‘‘ pumping your Win-
chesters or Bullards at them”’ till you hif one, but it has
168 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
never been a kind of shooting to suit me. It is entirely
chance, and where one animal is killed, more by far go away
wounded to die. I like the fair, clean shot, when, if I hit,
I kill; if I miss, the Deer can live on unharmed. For
once, I thought I would try the ‘‘ pumping’’ system. Rais-
ing my rifle some two feet above the head of the largest
doe, I fired, hoping that, somewhere, in the drop to the
_ shoulder, I might hit her. The whole band gave a new
spring at the shot, and I elevated and fired again. Nothing
dropped, and all swept out of sight.
It was getting dusk, and I had turned for camp, when I
saw, far up on the foot-hill to my right, a single doe moving
in my own direction, but for the brow of the ridge. She
passed over it and out of sight. It was three hundred feet,
and a hill so steep that I must pull myself along by bushes
part of the way to get up. But she may have stopped
just over the crest, and by careful work I may get a shot
yet. At any rate, the wooded, shallow canon over the
ridge will make a pleasant walk home. I take the climb.
Toes, hands, and knees, bushes, the butt of my rifle for a
brace—all come in requisition before I reach the top, just
short of which I stop to get breath and wipe my steaming
face. Gradually the breath gets normal, the nerves grow
steady, and I move slowly to the top.
It is now quite dusk, and but for the height of the ridge,
-Ishould not have light to shoot. As I reached the rounded
crest and peered over, there, not forty feet from me, was
my Deer, lying down in the deep grass for the night. I
sighted for her shoulder, through the grass, and at the shot
she rolled over on her side, dead. It was the very doe I
had shot at first, for there was a wound in the neck, and
_she had stolen off alone by herself for the night, perhaps
to die—a new argument against ‘‘ pumping,”’ for it was the
merest chance my getting her, as a feather’s weight would
have turned me from climbing the hill at all, and, as with
hundreds of others that are shot on the pumping system,
the coyotes would have had her before morning. She was
of the largest size, and a noble piece of game. When I
Sen ote re
. 4
SL Gat Lat ay aE ee Se ees. ey aaa i eae a ee Len ee ee
THE MULE DEER. 169
had bled and drawn her, the light was gone; I tied my
handkerchief to one ear, as a precaution against the coyotes,
and left her till morning.
The smoke of my camp-fire, with a yet flickering flame;
the dim outline of my tent, with its little streamer at the
top; old George at his picket-stake, munching at the bunch-
grass, were pleasant, home-like signs in the gloaming as I
came near. The lighted candle inside, and blazing fire out-
side for a cup of tea, made it still more like home; yet I
was twelve miles from the ranch, and six miles from the
nearest human being. In contrast with the wild, weird
mountains, with their gloomy shadows and moaning pines,
and darkness coming thickly down on all, the blaze and the
light were cheer and assurance, and seemed almost a human
welcome back. There was chaos and darkness till the
_ primal order came, ‘‘ Let there be light!”’
And now come my last day in camp, and my last Deer.
The season has advanced till the ground is stiff, mornings,
and often covered with snow. I feel that my partis played,
and it is time to get back to companionship and the appli-
ances of comfort and rest in a more thorough shelter and
larger comforts of a settled home. I have worked up the
big cafion pretty thoroughly, and do not wish to hunt more
there. 1 have noticed signs of. Deer passing westerly,
though there are no woods in sight; all in that direction
seems bald, bare mountain-top and foot-hill.
But nothing can be more deceptive than the surface of
this whole volcanic region of the Blue Mountains. You
may start for a tramp or a ride ahead, where all looks open
and rolling as a prairie. In half a mile, you come suddenly
into a vast cafion, five hundred feet deep—forest-clothed on
the sides to the very bottom, and intersected by other
cafions in all directions, of dimensions almost as great as
its own. These are unfailing resorts for Elk and our pres-
ent Deer, who find abundance of the food they love, abun-
dant shelter from danger, the steep and rocky glens and
hill-sides that are their delight, with always the pure, cold
mountain stream at the bottom, where by night they can
170 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
repair for drink, and be back to their foraging-grounds on
the heights by morning. Such are our animals’ haunts,
habits, and home. Consequently, I was not at all surprised
to come into one of these vast cahons, which would never
be suspected eighty rods away, and where, probably, some
animals from the bands I had disturbed had come for relief
and shelter. It proved so. I had come into the caiion by
a circuit on lower ground, and was passing carelessly over
a bed of shale, when I saw an enormous buck—doubtless
the one of the day before—coming quartering past me. He
saw me, wheeled for another cahon and disappeared. At
this season, given a patriarchal buck, a band of does is
not far off. In the summer, I should have mourned over
this old fellow, with two inches of fat on his brisket, and
weighing a good three hundred and fifty pounds. Now, I
mourn him not, with his swollen neck, his tainted body,
but welcome him j in his flight as my guide to a band of does
that I do want.
- Lerossed the divide, clambered down the stiaay side of
the ravine where he had disappeared, and had just reached
the bottom and stooped for a drink from the unfailing caiion
stream, when, up on the extreme brow of the other side of
the ravine, was passing swiftly a band of does. They
stopped. Iwas making a choice for a shot, when, glancing
ahead, there seemed, through the thick brush, the mere
form of a Deer far larger than any in open sight—so dim
that it was a mere suggestion, and indistinct at that. If it
were a Deer at all, I could only hit her through the thick
brush, and small limbs are proverbial for deflecting a
bullet. But my 100-grain Sharp was a power even for
twigs, and so far it had stood me in good stead; 1 had
only missed once in all these weeks, and that was in
doing the ‘‘pumping”’ act. I will stake it on the form and
the Sharps, and fire through the brush.
Always, in these bands, there seems not only a ruling
buck, but a leading doe, far larger than the rest. It had
been my fortune, thus far, in almost every instance, to get
this leading doe. It was so now. She was on the extreme
THE MULE DEER. 171
brow, one hundred and fifty yards away. Holding well up,
I fired. The form was the leading doe indeed, and she
came rolling almost to the foot of the hill, with a broken
back. The knife ended her pains, but it always gives me
pain to use it for the purpose. This was the largest female
Deer I had killed in my hunt, and I was glad I had taken
the risks. Such beauty of coat, such beauty of form, such
perfection as game! Then look at those ears; nine inches
long and seven broad, and yet as flexible and sensitive as
though of the thinnest rubber! And the jet-black brisket;
and the tufted tail, ending in its bunch of black—truly a
Mule Deer!
To gralloch her, ward off magpies, Clark’s crows, and
Maximilian’s jays, which are already on the ground, with
impudent chatter at my long delay; to go for George, and
get my game to camp—this filled out my day; and my hunt
was done.
Next day, my good friend came up with two horses, to
help me to his place with my traps and game, and gave me
a fellow-hunter’s greeting over my success. And it was to
fill his own empty larder, too; and that pleased-me. He
stayed with me over night, and we took the day for our
work. He was an old packer; was thoroughly up in the
mysteries of the ‘‘diamond-hitch;’’ took all the labor of
packing on himself, and left the lighter work to me. I
drank my last cup of coffee at my fire, took a last look
at the dear old spot where my tent had stood, and where
still lay ‘‘the fragrant bed with hemlock spread,’’ and bade
a last farewell to the loveliest camp I had ever known.
One final surprise and treat was yet before me. As we
descended from the mountains, far below, and to a height
of a hundred feet, rolled down the river a body of fog, so
white, so dense, so mobile under a gentle west wind, that it
seemed not mist, not fog, but an actual river of foam. Far
as the eye could reach, west or east, it still rolled on, as
distinct.from the prevailing mist and fog and of as perfect
form as a cloud in the sky. Here and there, as a rounded
mass would catch the reflection of the sun, it would be of a
172 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
roseate hue, in beautiful contrast with the snowy whiteness
around it; and all still slowly rolled on, as if a very body
of foam caught up in the air and moving on in unison with
the river beneath. I never saw anything in Nature like it;
I shall never see it again. And now we began to go down
into the mist; as we descended, it grew thicker and thicker
till, when we reached the road, we could not see my friend’s-
humble home, two rods beyond it.
My hunt was rounded and complete. It had begun, the
first evening, with the largest Deer I have ever killed or
have ever seen. It had continued successful as to game;
‘the weather glorious; the camping and scenery equally so;
my health perfect; entire exemption from accident, and
ended with the most beautiful phenomenon of Nature I
have ever seen—a rolling, snowy, billowy, rose-tinted
river of foam!
WUE Ernaretra ren ent
sani
“Se
EE ee Ree Rey ee RE Ter
SD Sia Cs Nia A El, fe en Be
ce.
oe te mee
-~
THE MULE DEER OF SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA.
By T. 8. VAN Dyke,
Author of ‘‘ The Still Hunter,” ‘‘ The Rifle, Rod, and Gun in Southern
California,” ete.
7HE Deer of this region, though commonly called the
IS Black-tail, is, in reality, the Mule Deer. It is
found from the coast to the highest inland mountain-
2 top. There is a theory among many that it goes
to the coast in the summer and to the mountains in winter,
while many others think directly the contrary. I can see
but little evidence of either theory being correct. There
are migratory movements of the Deer here, but rarely any
of a nature so general as that. Once in a few years, Deer
will be unusually plentiful, coming, undoubtedly, from
Lower California, or from the high ranges that bound the .
Desert; and, in occasional years, they will be very scarce.
There are also local movements—Deer suddenly leaving a
considerable tract of country and becoming quite plentiful
in another, several miles ey eoeey governed by the
question of acorns.
The real explanation I think to be this: Both in the
mountains and on the coast, the Deer have a period of
retirement in the heavy brush, lasting from about the mid-
dle of April till the first of August, or even later. During
this time they move but little, and when they come outside
of the chaparral at all, it is mainly at night, and they
return to it before day-break. The leaves and twigs of the
brush are then young and succulent, so that they care little
for water, and therefore few or no tracks may be found
about a spring, although several Deer may be in the brush
near by. This period is longer in the mountains than it is
along the coast, and the Deer confine their movements still
more to the brush.
(173 )
174 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
Of course, some may be seen in either place, but in the
mountains it will be quite accidental. In the lower hills,
along the coast, it is not so difficult to see game; but in the
mountains I have hunted a whole week, getting before day- .
break on a point that would command a wide range of
brush and open ground, and going again in the afternoon
and remaining until dark, but, even with the aid of a good
glass, could see no Deer. Yet there were plenty of fresh
tracks on all the open places. __
At other times, I have at daylight taken tracks not half
an hour old, and followed them rapidly in a desperate
attempt to overtake the Deer, whether I got a shot or not.
But in a few hundred yards they would turn down into
some deep, dark ravine, bristling with tremendous chap-
arral, or into some perfect sea of brush along some hill-
side. In either case, no amount of noise would move them.
He who would hunt at this time of year—the time, too,
when the bucks and yearlings are in the best condition—
must remember this habit of retirement.
They can undoubtedly be driven from the brush by dogs,
- but without them you would do little along the coast, and
much less in the mountains. There are, however, a few
sections in which they remain secluded a much shorter time
than in others, but you will find few who can tell you where
they are. But you need listen to no talk about the Deer
being ‘‘all at the coast,’ or ‘‘all gone to the mountains,”
as in each place they think they are gone because they do |
not see them. The fact is, that the coast is as good as the
mountains; Deer are always there, and an observant person
can find the tracks of the same Deer there all the time.
Some Deer will skulk and hide in the brush at any time
of year, and the Deer that ran away from you yester-
day may to-day stand or lie still in brush and let you pass
within a few yards of him. So, too, a Deer may spring two
hundred yards away and run like any Deer, then suddenly
turn into a piece of brush and hide there.
Deer sometimes lie amazingly close. I once tracked a
doe and two fawns about a mile and a half through brush
ae a -
THE MULE: DEER OF SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA. 175
and rocks, when the trail finally entered some chaparral
higher than my head. In a few rods I came to the edge of
a deep ravine heavily clad with brush throughout. As it
was quite useless to enter it, and as it was getting late, I
turned about.
At the same moment, a young dog I was training made a
bound at the very bush at which I turned about, and out of
it, not five feet from where I had turned, sprang the whole
three, with a tremendous smash of brush, and were out of
sight in a single jump down the hill-side. As I had been
making plenty of noise for the last hundred yards, it being
impossible in such brush to help it, these Deer must have
heard me all the time, and they must certainly have seen
me; yet an examination of the ground showed that they
had lain still all the time, not even getting up until the dog
roused them. |
Time and again have I tracked Deer into a brush-patch
of only a few acres, yet found it impossible to start them.
At such places you may sometimes start them if you get
upon a commanding rock and sit there patiently. Some-
times, after five, ten, or fifteen minutes, a Deer can not resist
the temptation to take a better look at you, or move a little.
You may see a pair of horns appear above the brush, or a
long ear or two; or, perhaps, one may be suddenly dis-
covered sneaking out on one side; or he may break cover
at last, with a snort and a smash of brush, and go bounding
away in long, surging springs; but if the cover is good, it
is more likely that he will let you sit on that rock until he
gets ready to move again, toward evening.
This is the worst trick this Deer has, because you so
rarely know when it is being played on you; and it is so
hard to circumvent. Where the brush is not too dense and
high, a good bird-dog is the most effective ally. A good one
ean be trained to point a Deer as well asabird. But I
would advise keeping them strictly to pointing, and under
no circumstances allow one to run after a wounded Deer.
And it is generally best to keep them at heel, and let them
point there. There is not one dog in a dozen that can be
176 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
trusted to go ahead of you after he has caught one or two
crippled Deer, and few that can be implicitly trusted even
at heel. Dogs that are perfectly obedient about Rabbits —
and other things that generally make a fool of a common
dog, often become perfectly crazy about Deer. And if you
don’t march upon the game quite as fast as they think’
you ought to, or if you turn off the scent to go around, they
will often conclude they know more than you do about it,
and will take the job out of your hands, unless you tie them
to your waist, and then they may break you half in two
when you shoot.
I have known a few old dogs, however, who could be
trusted to go ahead of you, and who would point a Deer
just as staunchly as they would a bird. Over such I have
had grand sport shooting Deer in the chaparral.
This Deer feeds mainly on the leaves and tender twigs
of the evergreen brush that forms the chaparral; also
upon various bushes found on more open ground, sucli as
the sumac, scrub-oak brush, and even live-oak leaves. It
feeds but little upon grass, though it occasionally nibbles
green alfilleria or clover. But it is quite fond of barley
and wheat, when green, and of the shoots of a long grass
that grows on burnt ground. It also feeds on several low
shrubs and herbs, such as wild buckwheat, wild alfalfa, ete.
In the fall, it becomes a great ravager of vineyards and
gardens. It eats almost every kind of garden-stuff; but
melons, grapes, and other good things, it loves especially.
It is very fond of the white muscat grapes, of which the
best raisins are made, and some of the most easy and
pleasant hunting to be had in America is found in the low
hills surrounding a California vineyard.
Where Deer are but little disturbed with hunting, they
go but a little way back from the vineyard to spend the
day, often lying down under some shady brush or rock,
- within plain sight of it. Being well fed during the night,
they have little feeding to do during the day, and conse- —
quently little roaming, hence their movements are much
more regular than when feeding at large in the hills upon
Fic sf ae igo Ae
"9 So.
"A ds
A STANCH POINT.
"4
mL da
rete
Src ham alah
Si seat Eke
THE MULE DEER OF SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA. a77
the native vegetation; and when the hills are not too rough
or bushy, the labor required to find a Deer is often reduced
to the lowest point possible in Deer-hunting, while the cer-
tainty of a shot rises to the highest pont: possible in that
uncertain amusement.
No boy ever knows better when he is doing mischief
than this Deer does; hence it visits the vineyard only at
night, entering after dark, and leaving with the first gray of
dawn. Sometimes, Deer may be shot in the vineyard at
night; but they are then so extremely watchful that they
can hardly ever be approached, unless with fire, as in regu-
lar fire-hunting, while lying in wait involves an amount of
silence and frequent disappointments that is far more
annoying than a vain search in the hills by day.
A more certain and pleasant plan for a good hunter is to
take, in the morning, fresh tracks of their departure from
the vineyard, and follow them back into the hills, where
they have gone to spend the day. This generally requires
tracking upon bare ground, a thing difficult enough, but
on the whole vastly more easy than it is represented by
some writers, who would have us believe that the Indian
alone can do it. But the strong probability of finding
fresh tracks at once, and overtaking the Deer that made
them if you can only follow them, more than compensates
for all difficulties.
One of the most pleasant hunts of this kind that I ever
had was at a vineyard near Bear Valley, in the county of
San Diego, California. It covered some twenty acres of
bottom-land in a little valley surrounded by low hills,
forming a perfect amphitheater, of which nearly all parts
were visible from the ranch-house—a large adobe house of
the olden time, standing on the rising ground, by a spring,
upon one side of the valley, and well-filled with comfort,
hospitality, and good-cheer.
On a bright November morning, my friend S—— and I left
the house after breakfast and went to the vineyard to begin
our hunt. Everywhere upon the soft ground were abun-
dant tracks of Deer; tracks of every night for the past week
12
178 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
mingled with many scarcely five hours old. Here a Deer
had sauntered down between two rows of vines without
stopping, and there one had stopped and eaten half a dozen
bunches of grapes before passing on. In the orchard,
below the vineyard, havoc was visible upon all sides. Here,
still hanging on the trees, were large, luscious Japanese
persimmons from which a whole side had been taken at a
single bite, and others lay scattered upon the ground ina
still greater state of ruin.
Oranges and lemons had been passed, apparently, in dis-
dain, but the late peaches, pears, and apples had suffered, and
the twigs of plums, apricots, and other deciduous trees had
been freely nipped. Along the edge of both orchard and vine-
yard were hundreds of fresh foot-prints, where the Deer had
come in and gone out, some having jumped the fence of
barbed wire, others having crawled under it. One would
suppose that at least fifty Deer had been in during the night;
but we had had enough experience before to cause us to
reduce the calculation to a dozen, at the most. Some had
gone out, played around the adjacent slopes, and returned
again, and some had passed in and out several times, and
all had made many more tracks than were at all necessary.
Starting at the western end of the orchard, we made a
circuit on the outside of that and the vineyard, so as to find
the tracks that it would be most advisable to follow. Three
Deer, including a large buck, had gone out on the west, but
they had gone into a cafon that was quite brushy. As the
wind was from the east, our chances of a near approach
were so slender that we left that trail until afternoon, by
which time the wind might have changed. On the south,
two had gone out. After following these a few hundred
_ yards, we found that they too had gone westward, and, as it
was quite certain some had gone out at the eastern end of
the vineyard, we left this trail, also on account of the wind.
At the eastern end, we found that five had gone out—a
doe, two large fawns, and two other Deer leaving foot-prints
a trifle larger than those of the doe. These tracks were well
mixed with those of each night for the past week; the
THE MULE DEER OF SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA. 179
ground was well covered with grass, about an inch high,
that the first rains had started. The Deer had played about.
here and there, making all manner of twists and turns.
Altogether, it was no easy matter to unravel the tangle of
trails.
We finally followed the trail into the main valley that
led. from the hills, on that side, to the vineyard. At the
first branch of this valley the Deer had had a grand play-
spell. The fawns, especially, had jumped and pranced
around in all directions, running up the slopes and coming
down again with long jumps that tore up the soft ground in
long furrows. Then the party had divided, the old doe
going up the branch, while the fawns went with the other
two Deer up the main valley.
Some two hundred yards beyond this, another branch
turned southward. Into this the tracks went; and so, to
our surprise, did the wind. Coming a little from the north
of east, this wind would be quite sure to follow this branch
of the valley; so we had to retreat as hastily as possible, in
order to make a circuit and get out of the breeze, which
would be sure to bear our scent to the Deer, and alarm them.
Retreating down the valley some two hundred yards, we
ascended the hill on the west side of the little valley into
which the Deer had gone, so as to be on the leeward side,
and also be where we could’see into the valley. But before
we had gone a quarter of a mile the brush became so high,
dense, and stiff that it was impossible to see anything over
it, or get through it without making a noise that would
alarm the Deer before we could get near enough to them for
anything like certainty in shooting.
Nothing remained but to back out and go around to the
head of the little valley, and come down it, and thus have
the wind in our faces. Nearly half a mile away, we could
see where it ended by branching into several little ravines,
with flat-topped ridges between, clad with brush, the whole
forming a little brushy basin just below where the rugged
hills broke suddenly away into a smooth, grassy table-land
beyond.
180° BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
A detour of nearly a mile then brought us to a high rock
on the edge of this table-land, and there we sat down to
take a look. Below us lay the basin, well filled with dark-
green brush over waist-high, among which was scattered a
goodly assortment of boulders of gray granite. Carefully
we scanned every bush and the shade of every rock, and
turned a strong opera-glass upon every little spot of gray,
brown, black, or white. Plenty of such spots there were;
but, one by one, they changed, under the glass, into bits of
shade, glimpses of granite through brush, or the skull of
some long-dead ox, looking dimly gray through the fine,
bright leaves of the lilac or manzanita.
The warm wind swept up out of the caiion into our faces,
bearing with it the voices of the men gathering grapes far
away below; but there was no sound of bounding hoofs
upon the hard, dry ground; no crack or crash of brush, such
as are often heard when the Deer takes the alarm and starts
from his shady bed. Far below, but scarcely three-quarters
of a mile away, shone the white walls of the ranch-house,
with the broad vineyard lying in a dense mass of green
before it; and beside it the ripening oranges were gleaming
through the dark-green foliage of the trees. Miles away,
and thousands of feet below us, gleamed a broad silver
band beneath the western blue, where the mighty ocean
lay sleeping its long summer sleep of peace, while between
lay a wild array of tumbling hills, rolling table-lands, and
valleys dark with depth. On our right, on our left, and
behind us lofty mountains loomed through autumn’s golden
haze, some dark and soft with pine forests, others gray and
rugged, being mere piles of boulders, between which ragged
chaparral and scrubby oaks struggled for existence. And
all between, still bright with golden stubbles, lay broad,
sweeping plains and table-lands, rolling skyward in long
waves of rich soil covered with yellow grass or scattered
live-oaks.
On any of this our prospects seemed about as good as in
- the hills before us that lay around the vineyard. Yet it
was certain that the Deer had entered this little valley
THE MULE DEER OF SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA. 181
whose branching head lay just before and below us. It was
certain that they had not passed out on the side on which
we had made our detour, or we would have seen their tracks.
Nor was it probable that they had crossed over into the head
of the next valley beyond, for had they intended to go into
that one, they would have been more apt to enter it by its
mouth. That we had neither heard nor seen anything of
the game proved nothing, for Deer that live much in brush
have a habit of hiding or skulking in it, and may lie still,
or even stand still, within fifty yards of-a person, or sneak
quietly off, without arousing one’s suspicion of their pres-
ence. It was quite probable that they were not two hun-
dred yards from us, lying down on the shady side of some
little ravine or under some large bush.
About one hundred yards below us lay a noble boulder
of granite, with a smaller one beside it, by which we could
climb upon it. Its top was broad and flat, and formed a
most tempting place to sit and enjoy the view and the
breeze, if nothing else. It was hardly necessary for me to
suggest that we should transfer ourselves to that boulder,
for my friend had already chosen it as his next resting-
place.
‘** Now,” said I, as we stretched out upon it, ‘‘let’s make
quite a stay here. A Deer, even when hiding from you,
often gets uneasy after awhile, and can not resist the temp-
tation to have a good look at you. If you sit long enough
within view of one, you may finally hear the brush crack,
or may see the tips of a pair of ears arise out of the brush
somewhere, or a pair of horns, perhaps, come surging——’’
‘*That isn’t a pair of horns over there, is it?’’ he inter-
rupted, pointing away on the left.
About one hundred and thirty yards upon the left, two
points, some three inches long and twelve inches apart, were
just visible above the chaparral. To an untrained eye, they
might have passed for the ends of dead sticks, often seen
in such brush, whose weather-beaten ends often look gray
and shiny; but there was a peculiar hue and glitter about
these points that made them like the face of an old friend
182 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
dimly caught amid the crowd, while their distance apart
and direction left no room for doubt.
My rifle was sighted for that very distance, and was a
very accurate one, whereas I knew that S—— had not tried
his for a long time, and did not know exactly for what
point the sights were set. I handed him mine, and told
him to fire about a foot below the center between the lower
ends of the two points.
‘*No,”’ said he; ‘‘ you try them.”
There was no time for parley or further interchange of
courtesies. At any second the points might disappear, to
be seen no more that day. Moreover, it was a difficult shot,
involving too much guess-work as to the precise point to
strike, and a head being too small a mark for that distance,
even if distinctly seen; but firing by guess at the supposed
body would have been still worse, as it was impossible to
say which way it was standing.
Drawing a fine sight a foot or so below the center
between the points, I fired. What a whirl of gray and
white above that distant brush followed the report of the
rifle, as the Deer sprang upward and turned around with
almost a single motion! Up he came again in a shining
curve of gray, his whole outline forming the top of an
arch over the brush. Bang! went my companion’s rifle,
and bang! went mine, aimed about where I thought the
glossy hair would descend into the brush. The smoke for
a moment rolled across our line of view, then in an instant
was swept aside by the breeze; and there, just about the
place where our Deer had disappeared, stood a statue of
beamy gray. Now we could see it plainly, for it stood
upon a knoll, perfect in outline, with head proudly erect;
long, tapering nose and great flaring ears pointed directly at
us. The bright morning sun shone from its dark, iron-gray
back and glittered on three or four points upon each horn—
a perfect picture of a three-year-old buck.
Both rifles rang out almost together. Through the
smoke we dimly saw another whirl of white and gray, but
before either of us could fire again it was gone; but in a
eee ver okie Tore ee oe |
Per eee
~ UP ernie
“THE MULE DEER OF SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA. 1&3
second more, there rose from the brush in a little ravine
beyond just such another pair of horns, with just such
another curve of beamy gray behind them. Again our
repeaters poured dire intentions upon the scene, but in a
moment the gray was once more gone, fading over a ridge
amid a maze of brush.
But there was no time to think or indulge in specula-
tions or regrets; for scarcely had the brush closed over the
slippery beauty, before a crash of brush about a hundred
yards ahead of us made us turn about with something akin
to haste. There, surging through the chaparral upon a
slope across a deep ravine, were the two fawns. They
looked nearly as large as the bucks, as, with the gay bound
of the Mule Deer, they rose high above the brush from the
impulse of their springy legs, striking ground with all four
feet at once, and bouncing from earth again as though it
was an India-rubber cushion. Now with a long jump to
one side, then with a short jump to the other side, rising
ever high in air, with all four feet grouped beneath them,
ready to beat the ground simultaneously with a heavy
thump as they descended, the fawns sped swiftly away.
Ball after ball tore up the dirt around, above, and below,
and hissed and sang through the air beyond, until they
suddenly wheeled and plunged into a little ravine filled
‘with brush. Just ahead of them, a big Wildcat was run-
ning, evidently under the impression that he had fallen
on dangerous times. As he reached the top of the slope,
he yielded to the temptation to stop and see what was the
cause of the uproar, evidently having been started by the
noise only. He sat upon his haunches, with brindle back
turned toward us, and turned his gray face backward over
his shoulder. Ina second more, the cat and the dry dirt
beneath it flew about two feet in air, as a heavy ball
from my friend’s rifle struck the ground by the root of its
stubbed tail. It went over the ridge in a somersault of
brindle hair, and we were again alone.
We had made plenty of noise and smoke. In fact, few
rocks have ever seen such a cannonade in such a short space
184 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
of time. Yet apparently nothing had fallen, and there was a
painful dearth of evidence that anything had been hit. Tak-
ing first the tracks of the fawns, we found them leading away
inlong jumps, tearing up the ground with every leg intact.
It seemed almost useless to go to look for the others; but we
went, more from sound principle than from hope. Within
ten yards of where we had fired at the first Deer, lay a three-
year-old buck, dead, shot through the shoulder. And now
the question arose, had we been shooting at only one during
the first part of the programme, or had there been two Deer ?
A little circling around revealed a track leading away in
full run, and following it about a hundred yards, we found
another three-year-old, dead, with two bullets inhim. The
second had evidently risen almost into the place vacated by
the first one, and the first was the last one we found,
Te eee ee ee Se ee
is ail ee aN
THE VIRGINIA DEER.
By WALTER M. Wo tre ( ‘‘ SHOSHONE ” ).
Ay 7 HIS animal is so well known to students of natural
Nt history, and there is so much literature extant con-
Y cerning it, that little remains to- be said. It is
-~* doubtful, indeed, if any facts can be stated that will
be new to science; and yet, as this volume will be read by
the youth of this and succeeding generations, many of whom
may not previously have studied other works on the Cer-
vide, it is deemed proper to give here a brief technical
description of Virginianuws, with such other facts as the
writer has accumulated in hunting and studying it. This
species can not be described more tersely or accurately than
in the words of the Hon. John Dean Caton, and I therefore
take the liberty of quoting from his valuable work, ‘‘The
Antelope and Deer of America,’ the description of this
animal, which is as follows:
About the size of the Columbia Deer, with longer legs and longer body;
head lean and slim; nose pointed and naked; eyes large and lustrous; ears
small and trim; antlers have a spreading posterior projection, and then curve
anteriorly, with posterior tines; neck long and slender; body long for its size;
tail long and lanceolate in form; legs straight and long.
Lachrymal sinus covered with a fold of skin; tarsal gland present; meta-
tarsal gland small, and, below the middle of the leg, naked and surrounded by
- white hairs; outside of these there is usually a band of dark-brown hairs, which
are surrounded by long reversed hairs of the color of the leg.
Two annual pelages. Summer coat, from bay-red to buff-yellow; winter
coat, a leaden gray, greatly variant. Deciduous antlers, and confined to the
males.
The Judge then gives the following observations as to
its habitat, range, etc.:
This Deer has the widest range of any uibies of the family, in any part
of the world. Its range is from the Atlantic to the Pacific, extending into
Canada and British Columbia on the north, and penetrating far into Mexico
on the south. It may be found to-day in every State and Territory of the
C185 )
186 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
United States. It inhabits alike the dense woodlands and open prairies, the
high mountains and the lowest valleys, the arid plains and the marshy swamps.
As we might well expect, from its wide distribution and varied range, we
find several more or less distinctly marked varieties of this species, all of
which have well-defined indicia which determine their specific identity.
From its wide distribution and great numbers, it is quite familiar to nearly
all Americans, and is almost the only one known to most of them.
In form and action it is the most graceful of all, and has been more fre-
quently domesticated than any other; yet ravely have persistent attempts been
made to reduce it to complete and permanent domestication. When young it
is a pretty pet around the premises; but in a few years it becomes dangerous,
and so is generally got rid of. In its markings it is less stable than either of
the other species. In shades of color there are wide differences among indi- —
viduals in the same neighborhood, while fugitive markings are frequently
observed which are present only for a single year, and some individuals have
permanent markings which are wanting in others. In summer pelage a large
majority are of a bay-red, and with a great diversity in shade, while others
of the same herd will be of a buff-yellow; between these extremes almost every
shade may be seen.
In a given neighborhood there is a great difference in the size of indi-
viduals, but there is a permanent difference in size in different localities; the
smallest being found in’ the southern part of the range bordering the Gulf of
Mexico and in Northern Mexico, the westerly ones being the smallest of all,
where they have been classed by naturalists as a separate species, under the
name of Cervus Mexicanus. In their northern range and in the mountainous
regious of the West, the white portion covers a larger surface of the body than
in other regions, where they have been ranked by many naturalists as a sepa-
rate species under the name of Cervus lucurus. By hunters these have been
called the Long-tailed or White-tailed Deer, the latter name having been used
by Lewis and Clarke, while ‘in truth their tails are no longer than those found
in other regions. From the larger extent of white frequently, if not generally,
found on them, we might possibly be justified in assigning them the distinction
‘of a variety, though this peculiarity is by no means universal, for many indi-
viduals can not be distinguished from those found in Illinois or Wisconsin. I
have one specimen, from Northwestern Minnesota, with all the legs entirely
white to several inches above the hocks and knees, with occasionally a tawny
hair interspersed among the white. The white on the belly, too, extends up
the sides farther than is usually observed. This is exceptional, though not
very uncommon in the Northwest, but I have never seen it in their middle or
southern range. I have never found any black on the tails or faces of the
northern variety, while it is common on more southern and eastern varieties.
This accords with a law—which, however, is not universal—by which we are
led to expect more white on the same species of quadrupeds or birds which are
permanently located in the North than on those located in the South.
The antlers of the Virginia Deer are peculiar, and easily recognized. The
curvature described is more abrupt than on any other species, while the pos-
terior projection of the tines from the beam is peculiar to this Deer, except that
ud eh eel He
Rah Tere Faye ae
a a Bal ace
- THE VIRGINIA DEER. 187
it is sometimes observed on exceptional antlers of the Mule Deer and the
Columbia Deer.
The Virginia Deer is the wildest, shyest, shrewdest, and
the most difficult to hunt, successfully, of all the species of
Cervide on this continent, and though many thousands of
them are killed every year, yet many thousands more
On Guard.
escape the hunter’s rifle where, under like conditions, either
the Mule Deer or the Columbia Black-tail would have
been successfully stalked and killed. Few naturalists, even,
who are not sportsmen as well, realize the difficulty of
approaching this animal; and no one who has not hunted
it can realize the degree of patience and skill that the man
must possess who, generally speaking, can go into the forest
188 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
and kill, by still-hunting, a Virginia Deer. No one who
has not tried it can ever know the weary hours of cautious,
stealthy treading through woods, thickets, and over hills,
the intense strain on the senses and the nervous system,
the great concentration of intellect on the work in hand,
of the man who successfully copes with this denizen of the
shadows. No one who has not felt it can realize the
chagrin, the keen disappointment, that the hunter feels
when, after hours of stalking on the fresh trail of a buck,
in the new-fallen snow, he hears a whispered thump! thump!
away on the hill-side, and looks up just in time to see one
sway of the great white flag as the quarry disappears over
the ridge. No animal living has such eyes, such ears, and
such a nose as the Virginia Deer.
In the Indian sign-language, the name of this animal is
indicated by a gentle wave of the uplifted hand from right
to left and back again, and so familiar is the motion to the
eye of every still-hunter, that any member of the craft,
though he might never have heard that there was a sign-
language, would know at once to what the motion referred.
I wish it were possible to correct in the minds of all
sportsmen and students, at once and for all time, the many
erroneous notions that prevail among them concerning the
existence of distinct species or varieties of this Deer.
Recently, a number of communications were published in
one of the sportsmen’s journals, in which the writers claimed
that a distinct variety of Deer exists in portions of the
Rocky Mountains, which they termed the ‘‘Fan-tailed
Deer.’ They based this classification on the fact that the
tails of certain White-tailed Deer in that region were much
wider than those of the White-tailed Deer in other portions
of the -country—that is, that the hair on the sides of the tail
was longer, and grew straight out, instead of down, as in the
case of the eastern variety. Some of these correspondents
further claimed that this Deer did not grow as large as
Virginianus.
In many sections of the country we hear native hunters
assert that there are in their vicinity two species or varieties
aye a en oe
Np ieee
aia al! nee a
ea
a ni
ra ee
4
4
4
E c
:
q
4
t
.
:
‘sg
is
4
4
THE VIRGINIA DEER. : 189
of Deer—the swamp Deer and the upland Deer. Some of
them tell us that the swamp Deer has longer legs and a
longer, more slender body than the upland Deer. Others,
again, give us exactly the opposite statement. Still others
tell us that they have killed what they term crosses between
these two varieties. In the Far West we occasionally hear
of crosses between the Mule Deer and the Virginia Deer.
In Michigan and Wisconsin, albinos are killed occasion-
ally, and many native hunters believe, religiously, that
these constitute a distinct species; that should a white buck
and a white doe mate, the result would be a white fawn.
But all these theories are knocked in the head occasionally
by some one seeing or killing a white doe with a fawn by
her side of the usual color, or vice versa. In two instances
that have come to my knowledge, a doe and two fawns have
been seen together, one of the latter being white and the
other two members of the family being of the regulation
color. Albinos, in any species of quadruped or bird, where-
ever found, are simply a freak of nature, and not the result
of heredity. Size, color, length of legs, and shape of body
may, and do, vary widely in specimens of the Virginia Deer,
as in many other wild animals, without constituting distinct
varieties or species. These variations are due only to
individual characferistics, and not to natural and fixed laws.
It would be as absurd to say that all horses must be of the
same size, shape, and color, as that all Deer of this orany
other given species must be so.
The vitality of the Virginia Deer is a subject of wonder
to men who have hunted it. In this respect it ranks second
only to the Antelope.
The negroes of the South frequently erect scythes or
sharp stakes in their runways, knowing that the Deer, in
leaping over some log or fence, will be so mutilated that he
will drop within halfa mile. Thus many a cabin, without
labor on the part of its occupants, is kept supplied with
venison.
Market-hunters have well-nigh exterminated the Deer in
the Adirondacks. When they think that they are safe from
190 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
the observation of game-wardens, all the dogs that will fol-
low a trail are brought into requisition, and the Deer are
driven into the water, where, perfectly helpless, a club, ax,
or a rifle completes the work of butchery. In the winter,
‘‘crusting’’ is followed by these mountaineers, and when the
weather is too warm for venison to keep, it is jerked, and
then sent to market. The ‘‘ Jack-o’-lantern’’ method, in
favor among some hunters, is scarcely more commendable. -
The Deer is given no chance of escape, but is frequently
only wounded, and left to crawl off into the bushes and die.
Give a Deer a chance, and he will run or fight as the emer-
gency requires. When he does fight, he is no mean enemy.
The Virginia Deer was the first game hunted on this
continent by the whites, and though, like the Buffalo, he
has been driven from many of his native haunts, he is not
in like danger of becoming extinct. Adequate and well-
enforced laws will preserve him in the East, and there is
little danger of his being run out of either the Lake Supe-
rior or Lake Michigan region, or from the lower Mississippi
States. His pursuit calls into play all the mental and
physical energies of the sportsman, and there is nothing
nobler in the chase than either of the legitimate methods
of hunting this beautiful animal.
Sportsmen in different sections of the ‘Country have their
own peculiar methods of hunting the Deer. A rifle is ridi-
culed by the men who hunt in the cane-brakes of Louisiana,
and a shotgun is an abomination in the Adirondacks or in
the Rocky Mountains. As arule, along the Atlantic Coast
and in the South, hounds are employed in hunting Deer. In
the West they are regarded as useless. It makes no differ-
ence, however, where the tyro goes for his sport, he must
get over the ‘‘buck-fever’’ before he can become a success-
ful sportsman, or really enjoy the chase. The mere killing
of game does not entitle a man to the freedom and priv-
ileges of the craft.
Several years ago, the writer was introduced to a miner
in El Dorado County, California, who, from the amount of
venison he brought into market, was esteemed a veritable
FESR eee me ee ee
i asad)
ee Oe eee eT EET pee” NN, Cpe eae Se ee eee ee
silse Eada Wace nar
ene A a es Vil cite of 2
a a i Ni a a OT Ne, ay, i
ms , % , ery es ‘ ee "Ss
ee een ee ee
THE VIRGINIA DEER. 191
Nimrod throughout the whole region. He offered to give
me all the Deer-shooting I wanted if I would go with him,
so I took a half-day’s ride with him to his cabin in the
mountains. Near his house was a bed of white clay that
had been exposed by hydraulic miners. On the bluff above
this was a large pine-tree, and in this a platform or box had
been built. I inquired as to its use, and was told that I
would find out before long. There was yet no sign of dawn
when we started out with our rifles, the next morning, and
what was my surprise to see that the Nimrod carried a pair
of blankets with him. Did he intend to spend the next
- night in the wilderness, or did he intend to blindfold his
game and lead it home? Neither. He simply went to that
pine-tree, climbed up to the box, by means of pegs that he
had inserted during his leisure hours, and, wrapping the
blankets about him, dozed as contentedly as though he were
in bed. As soon as it was light, a couple of Deer came down
the trail to the clay-bed, where they had a ‘‘lick.’”’ They
were not thirty yards from us as we peered over the top of
the box, and as our rifles cracked together, both fell in
their tracks. That was enough for me. Such work is not
sport, but butchery.
The woods of Northern New York and New England
are practically hunted out. Sportsmen from the large
cities, provided with all the comforts and appliances of civ-
ilization, visit these resorts, and they are bound to secure
some trophies, regardless of either method or law.
Good shooting may be had in Minnesota, where Virgin-
anus is so abundant as to be, in many places, a nuisance
to the farmer. Deer infest the young wheat-fields and
vegetable-patches of the Scandinavian homesteaders, who
lie in wait for them with old-fashioned muzzle-loading mus-
kets heavily charged with buckshot. The Deer do their
feeding principally at night, spending the day-time in the
thickets. As soon as acorns are ripe, they travel on the
ridges at night and live among the jack-oaks.
Mr. J. H. Beatty says: ‘*The bucks make ‘scrapes’ in
the open woods, which they visit at night to see if the does
192 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
have crossed,* and follow any trails that may be found. As
the cold weather and drifting snow drives them from the
open districts, they work back into the heavy pine timber
and immense tamarack swamps. Here they collect in bands,
and roam about, feeding on kinnikinic, hazel-brush, oaks,
pines, tamarack, and a species of fungus which grows in
the swamps. In the spring they return to their old haunts,
in an emaciated condition, to recruit and have their fawns.”’
In the dense brush of these northern swamps a shotgun
will possibly secure more Deer than a rifle, but so many
wounded animals will get away from the shotgun-hunter,
only to die a lingering death in the swamps, that, after all,
the use of the rifle seems preferable. Its successful use
requires more skill, and it is the true sportsman’s weapon
when in pursuit of big game.
The ‘‘Swamp Deer’’ of Minnesota and the little ‘‘ Red
Deer’’ of Florida are identical except as to size, and the
variation in this is simply the result of environment.
One of my most enjoyable Deer-hunts was on the Red
River, in Southwestern Arkansas. Deer, Bears, and Tur-
keys were plentiful there in those days, and I presume are
yet. We started out early in the morning—the Doctor,
myself, two freedmen, who were born hunters, and a mag-
nificent pack of such hounds as are to be found only south
of Mason and Dixon’s line. The horseback-ride of five
miles, through the rolling, low-timbered country, was
enough to whet the ardor of any hunter. We saw plenty
of gobblers, but they were not the game we were after, and
as they hid themselves as speedily as possible, the tempta-
tion to shoot was soon removed.
As we neared Creighton’s Bayou, we struck a number of
trails that were too cold to allow the dogs to follow them.
Suddenly, one trail turned from the bayou toward the river.
The indications. were that the Deer had gone early to water.
This we were soon assured of, for after the trail turned
* IT can not indorse this statement of Beatty’s. The bucks do paw up the ground in
the rutting-season, but not for the purpose of revealing the tracks of the does. The buck
trails the doe by scent, not by sight.—Eprror.
4c ee yer Se
Sn eS ea a a Ca
eR
Vee A a eo, eT ee re
THE VIRGINIA DEER. 193
from the stream, the dogs opened freely. We were satisfied
that if we could keep up with the pack, we could get a shot
as the Deer jumped from its bed. The sun was already
quite hot, and it was none too early for the Deer to take his
customary rest.
Suddenly the trail led into a little open glade, where
_were fallen trees and tall ferns. I had just time to formu-
late the idea that our game was here, when the hounds
‘plunged into the brakes, and up sprang a magnificent buck.
Before I could dismount, the Doctor’s bullet whizzed past
me, and the buck dropped, stunned, but far from dead.
The hounds were upon him in an instant, but had he not
been so furious, he could have escaped from them. Then
’ began a terrific battle, between horns and hoofs on the one
side and sharp teeth on the other. The combatants shifted
positions each second, and at first we could get in no fair
shot. Finally, one of the largest of the dogs gota fair hold
on the Deer's throat, and as he tossed back his head pre-
paratory to striking, both of us fired, and the buck fell
without a struggle. One of the dogs was so badly cut that
it had to be killed, and another was severely injured.
After this diversion, we set to work to carry out the pro-
gramme of the day. We were to have a regular drive. Near .
the bayou were two runs. The Doctor took his stand at
one, and I at the other. The freedmen took charge of the
hounds, and easily divided them into two packs, as they
were accustomed to being hunted in this way. It seemed
an age that we waited there, and I began to think that if
the hounds had started any game they had driven it in some
other direction.
At length I heard the faint ery of the pack. They were
coming our way. I had plenty of time, and stepped out to
look up the trail when I found myself facing a buck that
was trotting leisurely down to the water. He saw me as
soon as I saw him, and wheeled like a flash; but he was not
more than fifty yards away, and before he could reach the
underbrush I fired, and he dropped. The hounds were
coming nearer, so I did not dare take time to cut his throat.
13
194 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.’
A few moments, however, convinced me that they were on
the other run, and that the Doctor could look out for that
part of the field. Ireached my buck to find him stone-dead.
In the meantime, two reports had rung out from the
Doctor’s stand, and I was decidedly jealous, as I supposed
he had certainly secured three Deer to my one; so I left my
game where it was and started to find him.
‘Hello, old man, what have you got?’’ I shouted as I
came in sight of my partner, who was keeping the hounds
from a spotted object that lay quivering among the ferns.
‘¢ A measly fawn,”’ was his reply.
It turned out that a doe and fawn had been driven
down, and the Doctor had vowed he would never killa doe,
His first shot had missed the fawn, and he was mad at him-
self for having had to fire a second time. It must have been
that the buck I shot had not been started by the dogs, but
. had heard them in the distance, and imagined that he had
plenty of time to escape before they struck his tracks.
Jeff had now reached us, but of Zeb and the other pack
we had heard nothing. -We would have anywhere from ten
minutes to half an hour’s notice of their approach, so the
time seemed most opportune for the lunch which was on
our saddles. We did full justice to the cold chicken, sand-
wiches, and hard-boiled eggs while Jeff was dressing the
game, and then our helper, having helped himself, started
‘away with the pack. We lighted our ‘Lone Jack”? and
‘*Perique,’? and resumed our stands, awaiting further
developments.
The exercise of the morning and the sultry stillness of
the forest at noon made me drowsy. It seemed safe to
indulge in a little siesta. The hounds would surely awaken
me in time to get a shot if they came my way, so I sat down,
and, leaning against the tree in the warm sunlight, was
soon out of Arkansas and away up among the Green Mount-
‘ ains, where I caught my first trout and killed my first Deer. .
How long I dreamed I can not tell. Suddenly there was
a confusion of bays and yelps, and, as I opened my eyes, a
streak of dun and white flashed by the tree. I pulled up
NN ET RE ee oe ee ee ee eee ee,
THE VIRGINIA DEER. 195
my rifle, fired without taking aim, and, as the hounds
‘swept by, I heard the splash of the Deer as he plunged into
the bayou. The packs were together, with Jeff and Zeb
close behind. I told them to follow the dogs, and then,
getting my horse from the thicket where he was tied, joined
the chase, accompanied by the Doctor, who had heard the
‘noise and come over to see what had been the result of my
shot.
Far across the bayou the voices of dogs and men were
growing fainter; but our horses were fresher than either
Deer or dogs, and we hoped to be in at the death. Before
reaching the water we saw blood, which gave us hope. The
bayou was shallow; nevertheless, we were well soaked when
we emerged on the opposite bank. And now there was no
longer a beaten track to follow. Stout creepers threatened
to sweep us from our steeds; fallen trunks invited a fall;
marshy holes were all about us; but we kept on—rifle in one
hand, reins in the other. First a branch knocked off the
Doctor's hat; a moment later, mine followed suit. White
foam crept out from beneath the saddle-blankets. So we
rode, regardless of everything but Deer and hounds.
The swamp was finally passed, the hill was climbed, and
we were riding along the ridge, when the noises that we fol-
lowed stopped. Then came the fire-cracker-like report of —
Jeff's revolver.
‘**Tt’s all up with us,”’ said the Doctor; ‘‘we may as well
let ’°em walk the rest of the way.”
The horses were in for sport, however, as well as we
and the hounds, and would not slacken until the end of the
chase.
It was a hot late-summer afternoon. Down among the
creepers, in a little glade, lay the Deer. The dogs were
resting under the trees. With loosened girths and dripping
flanks, the horses wandered in the shade. Our freedmen
were lazily smoking away the mosquitoes. The day’s hunt-
ing was over.
I had held low, and the ball, inflicting a slight wound
just above the knee, had ranged forward so as to expose a
196 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
portion of the intestines. Had the Deer been allowed to
lie down and give nature a chance, he might have come out
all right. As it was, the odds were against him, but he
kept pluckily on until his viscera began to drop out, and
then the hounds soon had him.
We had a twelve-mile ride back to the plantation, cross-
ing that vile bayou, and leaving the colored men to attend
to the game and hounds. But, tired and hungry as we
were, we delayed eating until we could get a juicy cutlet
from the fawn, and then we were ready to make the same
trip on the morrow.
As already stated, the range of the Virginia Deer is
bounded on the east by the Atlantic Ocean and on the west
by the Pacific. I have met him in various portions of the
Far West, on the plains, in the mountains, in the great
river valleys, and among the foot-hills.
It may not be amiss to reproduce here portions of an arti-
cle which I recently contributed to Sports Afield, descriptive
of one of my hunting-trips in Western Wyoming, on which
occasion we killed several Deer, in addition to Antelope
and Mountain Sheep. The story runs thus:
The last round-up of the year was over. The last train-
load of cattle bearing the G-square brand was on its way to
Chicago. The corral was deserted. Narboe and the boys
had gone to Green River, and Iwas alone. I was blue. We
boys who have rustled about mining-claims and cow-camps,
living on fat bacon, wrapping our blankets about us at .
night and lying on the cold ground, with the starry dome
for a canopy, with the howl of the coyote for a lullaby,
know what it is to be blue. It was Christmas-tide, and as I
watched the smoke of the receding engine become fainter
and fainter, and finally lose itself in the haze of Red Des-
ert, there was a big lump in my throat. I wanted excite-
ment; so I turned to the shed, saddled Old Calamity,
mounted, and with my 40-90 Bullard across my lap, rode—
not eastward, but westward down the saline waters of
Bitter Creek.
THE VIRGINIA DEER. 197
It was a dreary day—cold, cloudy, and cheerless as my
own thoughts. There were but two section-houses in the
twenty odd miles to be traversed. Once in awhile a great
gray sage-cock would dart across the trail, and on the sum-
mit of a distant hill I saw the branching antlers of a Black-
tailed Deer. A pair of green-winged teal arose from the
surface of a brackish pool, and I wondered what they were
doing in such a God-forsaken region. Then the cafion grew
more narrow. Its northern side was a precipice of naked
rock. Here and there a hole in the wall and a blackened
dump showed where prospectors had sought for coal, but
now everything was the personification of desolation.
It was past noon when I reached the station, section-
house, and corral that are named, on the Union Pacific’s
time-card, Point of Rocks. Here the hills broke, and a road
—scarce more than a trail—led northward to the valley of
the Sweetwater and to the beauties of the Yellowstone. From
this point my route lay northward into the heart of the
game-preserve. It was too late in the season for the regular
teamsters. Two weeks ago the last wagon-train had started
for Lander, Atlantic, and South Pass. It would be April
or May before they returned. Fortunately, Frank Moffat,
the station-agent’s brother, and Si Johnson, his partner,
were at the depot, and the next morning were going twenty
miles northward to their lonely ranch, to look after their
cattle. A hunting-trip was quickly madeup, and I rejoiced
at the thought of going into, to me, a ferra incognita. By
the aid of a musty pile of yellow-covered fiction, and the
cheerful conversation of the cowboys, the afternoon and
evening passed quickly away, and we started early the next
morning for the mountains.
A long and dreary ride lay before us, and it was too cold
to devote any attention to the grandeur of the desert
scenery. About five o’clock we reached Moffat’s ranch,
where a hundred or two gaunt steers were gathered about
a bog-hole, and a shed half-sunk in the hill-side sheltered
half a dozen range horses. The cabin was built at the edge
of the mesa, where it caught the full force of the bitter
198 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
wintry winds. It was built of railroad-ties and mud, warm
enough in its way, but somewhat close, owing to the fact
that its one window was nailed in position. A sheet-iron
stove occupied one corner, a bunk one end, a table one side,
and the remainder was more than comfortably filled with
saddles, harness, ammunition, and provisions. Boxes
served as chairs, but, after a supper of bacon, fried potatoes,
hot bread and molasses, it proved a very comfortable place
for a game of ‘‘ high-five.”’
We were again on the way early in the morning, riding
northward in the face of a stiff, cutting zephyr from the
summits of the Wind River Mountains. It is never very
warm before sunrise at an elevation of seventy-five hundred
feet, and on this Christmas morning the cold was almost
unendurable. We were clad as warmly as was consistent
with freedom of movement, and our pockets were full of
cartridges.
Northward, still northward; the rising sun showed Table
Rock and Old Steamboat to the left, Sweetwater to the east,
while far ahead the mighty peaks of the Wind River Range
shone like icicles above the clouds. We passed a wallowin
which four Buffalo were taking their morning drink. Away
they went over the alkaline waste, and we did not pursue.
They were the last Bison that I saw, and probably the last
that I shall ever see outside of an inclosure. Possibly they
are the same bunch that were captured last summer on Red
Desert. About nine o’clock’ we came to a steep slope.
‘Duck your head,” said Si; ‘‘ we always see Antelope
here.”’
Sure enough, we reached the crest in time to start a bunch
of seven within a hundred yards. We were off our horses
and got in a couple of shots before they were out of range.
‘**Durn our skins,’’ was all my companion said, as he re-
mounted, which was sufficient evidence to me that we had
thrown away our ammunition.
Away we went after them, and had ridden, perhaps, half
a mile, when a sheep-like ‘‘ Ba-a-a’’ on one side made us
pull up. There lay a young doe shot through the hind
§
z
;
é
:
CHRISTMAS EVE AT
A CATTLE RANCH.
Ee ee ey Oe oe ee eS, ee a
THE VIRGINIA DEER. 199
quarters. How she had managed to run so far was a
mystery. Si cut her throat, and soon the quarters were
dangling from the saddle-horns, as we galloped northward.
Later in the day, another band was found, and several more
were killed, loaded up, and then the homeward trail was
struck. But the sport of the day was not over. When
within two miiles of the cabin a magnificent buck started
from a sheltering arroyo, and before he passed over the hill
a ball whistled over him, which considerably accelerated his
speed. We considered the chances as ten to one that we
would never see him again; but he could not run a bluff
with impunity, so we cached the Antelope-meat and started
in pursuit. After a hot ride of an hour, we started him
from another cafion. This time he doubled on his trail, and
dashed for the point where he was first found. We had no
idea that he would stop this time, and our horses were so
tired that we leisurely retraced our way, content with the
prospect for supper. How long we had struggled over rocks
and through sage-brush I can not tell. Suddenly, Si almost
fell from his horse, and lay flat on the ground. I followed
suit. There, just ahead, on an elevation, we could see a
pair of branching antlers, showing that the stag was wary.
Si rested his Winchester on a rock, and-I was to crawl
nearer if possible. I had gone perhaps thirty yards through
the sage-brush, when I heard a shot; a ball whistled over
me, and I raised in time to see the monarch of the glen
plunge headlong into a caiion. When we reached the spot
he rose on his fore legs and shook his horns defiantly, but
his backbone was broken, and a grace-shot Henge the head
made him our game.
Then homeward with our load, in the early gloaming.
For supper we had the juciest and most tender Antelope
and the toughest venison I have ever tasted, and after a
pipeful of ‘‘ Lone Jack’’ I lay down to dream of another
Christmas in the semi-tropical forest of Orizaba.
We all have stored away, somewhere in the archives of
memory, records of these red-letter days. They may have
200 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
been spent by the trout-streams of boyhood, by the pools
of Miramichi, or among the Elk and Antelope of the Far
West. We look for another such day to-morrow. And
in after years, when our eyes grow dim and our steps fal-
ter, we will look back upon these red-letter days, and, in
imagination, live them over again, enjoying the sport with
all the zest we felt when we really listened’ to the mur-
mur of the waters, the baying of hounds, or the sharp
report of the rifle.
A DEER-HUNT.
3 By WaAH-BAH-MI-MI.
HE voice of brave ‘‘ Venus” was heard on the gale,
And the fierce howl of Driver came close at her heel;
4 The sharp yell of Patch told the story of game, ©
‘ As down the ‘‘ swamp-runway ” the grand chorus came?
The fear-stricken quarry, in proud antlered pride,
Fled onward, with snow-flakes of foam on his side.
On, onward he sped—over brake, and o’er brier.
- Each bound to his doom brought him nigher and nigher;
And louder behind him swelled full on the breeze
That matchless refrain through the old cedar-trees.
*T was clear as the notes of the bugle, which thrill
The spirit of Echo o’er valley and hill.
Tell me not of the music which instruments make,
Though harmony trembles in every wake;
Tell me not of the sound of a lute in the grove,
Though that lute be attuned to the cadence of love;
Tell me not of the chorus that swells o’er the: bowl,
When wine sparkles brightly and mirth thrills each soul—
No melody rivals the magical sound
Of the deep-toned and heart-stirring voice of the hound,
When fierce on the trail, with proud fire in his eye,
He follows each wind of the scent in ‘‘ full ery!”
But close came the music to where Ronald stood,
With nostrils expanded, impatient for blood;
His old double-barrel, that oft had been tried,
Was ready; his eye glanced on every side.
The breaking of twigs gives him warning, when high,
With a bound o’er the bushes, the buck meets his eye:
Full sixty yards off did he burst on his view,
When up went his gun—tried, trusty, and true;
Out rang a report on the cool evening air;
We looked for the quarry—in death he lay there!
The bullet had pierced him direct ’twixt the eyes,
*T was gallantly done. A magnificent prize
Was that stately old Deer, as he drew his last breath,
Full-length on the runway. Then in at the death,
With a grand, sweeping chorus, the noble dogs came,
(201 )
202
BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
And rushed with a bloodthirsty roar at the game!
*Twas worthy the sportsman, and worthy the gun,
The fall of that noble old buck on the run.
The sound of that rifle, still true to its aim,
Brought each man from his “‘ stand” for a view of the game.
The pipes were drawn forth, and then over the slain
The run and the shot were enacted again.
The balmy fall evening was curtained with haze,
The tree-tops were tinged with the sun’s sinking rays,
The leaves of the forest were silent and still.
The mighty old hemlock that stood on the hill
Moved not from its roots to its branches on high,
Which towered in majestic relief ’gainst the sky.
*Twas a beautiful scene, but the shadows of night
From eve’s dark’ning sky were commencing their flight.
The quarry was shouldered, and glad was the tramp,
As we carried our trophy away to the camp.
Oh, give me the startling sound of the gun—
The rousing refrain of the hounds at full run!
Oh, give me the sight of the Deer on the bound
Over valley and hill, as he spurns the ground!
Oh, give me the blaze of the camp-fire at night,
When day and its glories have vanished from sight!
When friends and companions are seated around,
With the sky for a roof, for a bed but the ground—
The steam of the tea-kettle curling aloft
Through the ether of Paradise, balmy and soft;
The potato-pot boiling and snorting with ire;
The frying-pan hissing aloud on the fire;
And an appetite keen from the glorious run,
Awaiting the moment when ‘Supper is done.”
Compared with such charms, a palace would be,
Though gilded and gorgeous, a prison to me!
THE GRIZZLY BEAR.
By W. 8. Rarysrorp, D.D.
947. UCH works on natural history as I have been able to
=‘ consult, give most inaccurate and misleading ac-
counts of the Grizzly Bear; and having captured,
hunted, and yarned with a great variety of Western
Nimrods who had hunted, or professed to have hunted,
persistently, this monarch of all American game animals, I
am convinced of the absolute inaccuracy of such lore as
they usually supply to the public. I have hope, however,
that though this article is of necessity written in haste,
it may prove useful to some who are anxious for themselves
to make the Grizzly’s acquaintance.
I believe Lewis and Clarke, in their history of their
adventurous journey across this continent, in 1802-04, were
the first to give to the public an account of the Grizzly Bear.
They met him on the upper waters of the Missouri River,
and his size, ferocity, and tenacity of life made a great
impression on the minds of the explorers.
There can, I think, be no doubt that the Grizzly is one
distinct species in itself, and the habit, among hunters in
the West, of speaking as though there were three or four
different species of gray Bears, is a mistaken one. Local
authorities, in the regions where the Grizzly is found, will
tell you that the true Grizzly is rare, while the Silver-tip
or the Roach-back are common. But while the Grizzly
exhibits great variety of color, there is nothing in the struct-
ure or the habits of these different-colored Bears to consti-
tute a separate species.
It can be proved, beyond all manner of reasonable doubt,
that all species of Bears found between the Big Horn and
the Coast Range Mountains, east and west, and Alaska
(208 )
be
204 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
and Mexico on the north and south, occasionally breed
together. This, of course, will account for all varieties of
color. I myself have shot three young Bears going with
one sow, one almost yellow, one almost black, and another
nearly gray. I have seen ordinary Black Bears (Ursus
Americanus) with year-old Grizzly cubs shaped differently
from the mother, unmistakably owing both their shape and
color to the parentage of the male Grizzly. As to shape,
too, there is the greatest difference in specimens. Some
Grizzlies have a formidable hump-like lift back of the head,
extending to well over the shoulders. This gives a Bear
what they call in the West a very hard expression, and an
ugly customer he looks as you would care to meet. Again,
in some this hump is scarcely noticeable, and the back is
almost as straight as in a Black Bear. Soin paws. While
all Grizzlies are wider in the heel than the Black Bear, there
is a noticeable difference in the tread. Some are much
broader across the heel than others, the foot squarer. I
once killed two well-grown two-year-old Grizzlies together,
who had double instead of single tusks, in both upper and
lower jaws. This, I fancy, is rare; for my guide, who has
killed over one hundred Grizzlies, has never seen but one
like specimen.
I have pretty well satisfied myself, then, that there are
only two distinct species of Bears at present to be found
within the geographical limits I have indicated—the Black
and the Grizzly; and these, perhaps, being driven together
by the pressure of civilization, are likely to undergo con-
siderable modifications, if they survive during the next
twenty-five years.
The range of the Grizzly has, of course, as in the case of
all other large wild animals, been of late years greatly
restricted. When I made my first hunting expedition to
the West, in 1868, it was not uncommon to find specimens
on the plains, at a distance of many hundred miles east of
the mountains. In 1881, when I made my second trip, the
Big Horn Range, and the lesser ranges running out as spurs
to the east of it, were full of Bears. Now, so far as I can
ee ee
THE GRIZZLY BEAR. _ 205
learn, Bears are not common in that region. So in the
South and West. In the unoccupied regions of Southern
California, and northward, in the parallel valleys of the
coast ranges, twenty years ago, the Grizzly was frequently
to be found. In that region, last spring, I discovered for
myself that large Bears are now rare, and all Bears
uncommon.
Wonderful stories have been told of the huge size and
great ferocity of the Alaskan Grizzly; but skins from that
region do not seem to be much larger than those procured
from other places, and I have only seen one unusually large
skull of a bear killed there. Of Alaska, however, I can not
speak personally, as I have never hunted there.
It has often been claimed by frontiersmen that Bears
change their range during the fall months, and move down
from the higher and less accessible regions, in search of fruit
and berries; but I think this migration is a good deal exag-
gerated. Whether it is that, in late years, in a great many
of the valleys where fruit abounds, cattle have been driven
in, or whether it is that the approach of man makes the
game more shy, I do not know; but larger Bears seem
seldom to leave their lonely haunts among the mountain-
tops, or, if they do, make but short journeys downward, from
which they return in a day. Smaller Grizzlies and Black
Bears do seem to push their way close down to the cattle-
ranches, in their search for fruit; but the time is past when
a hunting-party, on their greenhorn trip, can kill, as some
friends of mine did, ten years ago, more than a dozen Bears
within one day’s march of the cattle-ranch. s
In food, the Grizzly prefers variety. He is fond of meat
when he can get it; and thus he is generally to be found not
far away from a large band of Elk. If youstrike a good Elk
country—that is, one in which the Elk have been for some
time—yon are pretty sure to get good chances at Bears. But
failing meat, he makes out very well on nuts, acorns, etc.;
' and the fattest Grizzlies I ever killed were those that had
been feeding for weeks on the pine-nuts that the industrious
mountain squirrels stow away in such great plenty in the
206 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
little colonies on the upper hill-sides. Where the nut-pine
is plenty, you may also expect to find Bears.
If I attempt to speak of the size of the Grizzly, I presume
I shall quickly find myself on difficult ground. Personally,
I believe there is a great deal of exaggeration as to his size.
There are one or two authentic instances of Bears of enor-
mous size and weight being exhibited; but these took kindly
to civilization, and became fat as prize-pigs. In the wild
state, I should say that a Bear weighing nine hundred
pounds was a very large one indeed. The largest I ever
killed measured from nose to heel, as the skin was pegged
out, not unduly stretched, nine feet three inches, and I
should say that Bear would have weighed between eight and
nine hundred pounds. I saw, in California, the skin of
a Bear that had become quite famous for his size and cun-
ning, in that region of the Sierras where he had made his
home, and this skin measured over ten feet. The Bear
himself, I should think, must have weighed a thousand
pounds. One other skin I recollect to have seen measured
nearly eleven feet, though this skin seemed to me to have
been a good deal stretched; that was the largest I ever saw.
But if we are to be guided to our conclusions by hunters’
talk, you must believe that thousand-pound Bears are com-
mon, and every man who pretends to be a hunter claims to
have seen several Bears that weighed a great deal more
- than that. I can only claim to have killed eighteen; but, as
I said, I would not put the weight of my largest at more
than eight hundred and fifty pounds; nor does my guide
think that, of the much larger number he has killed, any
weighed over nine hundred.
Some good authorities have held that the Range Bear of
the Rocky Mountains, as the Grizzly constantly is called, is
much smaller on the main chain and its spurs than the Bear
found in California. I think this is at least doubtful.
There are certainly a great many small Bears in California,
and very large Bears are as scarce there as anywhere else.
I do not doubt that occasionally the milder climate and
the more plentiful food of one of those California valleys
THE GRIZZLY BEAR. 207
produces a monster indeed; but size,-in such cases, would
depend on circumstances more than on any peculiarity of
breed. In the same way, on the plains, to the east of the
mountains, large Bears have sometimes been found; but, at
present, I think there is little doubt that the loneliest parts
of the central chain are the best places to find Bears of a
considerable size.
The sportsman often notices claw-marks of Bears on trees,
as he is riding by, as high, or almost as high, as his head,
and, thoughtlessly, he is apt to guess at the presence of an
immense animal who can stretch himself to such a point on
the tree-trunk. When ‘‘ Ephraim”? first comes out in the
spring, he always, as hunters say, measures his winter
growth and rubs his claws down a bit on some big, rough
pine’s side. But when this takes place, he is usually
standing on from three to five feet of snow, which, by the
time the hunter gets there, has melted away, and thus
several feet have got to be taken off that Bear’s height.
If what I have here said seems heretical to some of
my readers, as to the Grizzly’s size, I fear what I have to
add, as to his ferocity, will also meet with a doubtful
acceptance. There can be no doubt that constant contact
with white men, armed with modern weapons, has wrought
a change in the nature of fere nature. In India, the Tiger
no longer charges as he used to charge in Captain Rice’s
thrilling book. Sometimes he charges still, but more often
turns tail. The instinctive dread, born, no doubt, of bitter
experiences, has descended from parent to child, and he is
no longer the fearless savage that earlier accounts declare
him to have been. So with the Grizzly; the first white men
he met were armed with smooth-bores and flint-locks—
inadequate weapons with which to deal with him. For fifty
years, there was no great change in the weaponing of the
hunter. He carried, as a rule, a muzzle-loading rifle of small
caliber, using a light charge of powder; and as fur was
plentiful in the country, and the Grizzly’s pelt was worth
little or nothing, and was difficult to pack, Ephraim was
left severely alone. The miners, too, and early explorers
208 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
of his haunts were not after Bears, but gold, and did not
trouble him much. During these times, he was, no doubt,
a surly customer, and did not trouble himself to get out of
the way. But since the war, things have changed. Men
swarmed West, armed with repeaters. The power of the
rifle was steadily on the increase, and the pressure of civili-
zation felt more and more in the wildest parts of the land.
The result of these years of attack is most evident in the
habits of the Grizzly Bear as he is to-day. I do not for a
moment mean to say that he is not a formidable adversary;
but I do say, without hesitation, that the danger of his
attack, in the present day, has been grossly exaggerated.
I remember meeting some hunters in 1868 who had killed
a large Grizzly. They had got him in a gully between
them, a man on each side and the Bear down in the mid-
dle, and they had put thirteen Henry bullets into him.
Both of them had been nearly clawed before he gave up the
ghost; and this experience of theirs, at that time, I am
disposed to think was not an uncommon one. But there
was just an illustration of the inadequacy of armament
with which to attack such game. All who have handled
the old Henry Model will remember just what the gun could
and could not do. It was an excellent weapon, when cut
off short, for Buffalo-running, and a good Indian gun,
and as such was greatly prized during those dangerous
times on the plains. But the charge of powder was light,.
as was the lead, and in front of a big Bear it was, of neces-
sity, a most unreliable weapon. Granted the sportsman is a
fair shot, and a man of ordinary nerve, with a good weapon,
and you materially alter the conditions in his favor. A
fifty-caliber bullet, with a hundred grains of powder
behind it, will stop almost anything; and a line-shot, that
is, a Shot in line of the spine, taking effect anywhere below
the nose or above the hips, will drop a Bear in his tracks.
I account for a large number of the stories told of charg-
ing Bears in this way: The game is generally sighted on the
side of a hill. He is making his way up some ravine, and
the hunter stalks him from below. When fired at, whether he
.
=
Ey.
4
a)
4
THE GRIZZLY BEAR. 209
is wounded or not, he will almost invariably turn downhill
and try to get away, and in doing so, often nearly tumbles
over his antagonist, who fancies the Bear is charging at
him, when his sole intention is to get away as soon as pos-
sible. If wounded, he has a peculiarly exasperating way
of rolling over and over, like a ball, at great pace, roaring
all the time. It is not easy to make a dead-shot at this
sort of a bounding foot-ball, so a greenhorn is apt to wait,
thinking that his Bear is mortally wounded, whereas, in
fact, he may be only slightly scratched, and he will con-
tinue his rotary movement till he strikes a bit of more level
ground, and.then rapidly disappear. I might say here,
in passing, that it is always better, and certainly safer, to
stalk the Grizzly from above.
The only Bear that deliberately charged me, charged in
the way I have described. I was planted in the middle of
the gully as he was coming down, and seeing me in the way,
and cutting off his retreat, he charged for all he was worth.
Still, making, as I do, an allowance for the hereditary
growth of timidity in the Bear, his great strength and.
tenacity of life will always render him an opponent to be
attacked carefully. You do not realize what that strength
is till you see his magnificent muscular development when
stripped of his skin. Remove his skin, and he is start-
lingly, horridly, like a dead man. His strength is enor-
mous. A splendid short-horned bull, that had been imported,
at great cost, by a cattle-raiser on Rock Creek, Montana,
a few years ago, was found with its neck broken but a week
after its arrival, and the tracks of a large Bear showed who
had done the mischief.
My hunter, in 1868, saw a Grizzly attacking a band of
- three Buffalo bulls, and assured me that, as one of the bulls
charged him, he saw that Bear break his mighty neck with
one blow. I believe that story is true. And only four
years ago, a large bull Elk, killed by our party, was carried
away bodily, horns and all, the night after he was killed,
by one monstrous Grizzly—carried over ground so rough
and through timber so dense that we lost all track of the
14
210 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
carcass and the thief. The Elk must have weighed well
on to a thousand pounds, and such a feat of strength seems
almost impossible.
As you lean over the carcass of a bes Grizzly, you realize
the utter nonsense of attacking such an animal with a .
knife. Even as he lies dead, you may pick out your own
place in his huge muscular chest—he on the ground, you
above him— it will take the blow of a strong man to drive
your knife up to the haft in the skin and muscle; and when —
you have done so, the chances are ten to one you don’t go
near striking a vital place. The muscles of the arms and
chest are simply tremendous. I have seen a Bear, when
wounded, knock quite a large piece out of the side of a
pine-tree with a blow of his. paw.
As to knives, few men go properly provided. Though
experience ought to have taught them otherwise, I find that
professional hunters are often just as badly provided as
the tenderfeet they conduct. It is difficult to get a really
good piece of steel. After trying a great variety of
makes in England and the United States, I got a num-
ber of knives from Mr. Price, of San Francisco. I have
used these knives now on four different trips, and they
have given me satisfaction; but, though I gave careful
orders as to their making, Mr. Price made the same mis-
take that nearly all cutlers do, and forged them far too
thick. The blades are just six inches long, one curved and
one almost straight, with solid handles, and leather thongs
attached, to tie them to the belt. Knives sold as hunting-
knives in our large cities are worse than useless. The best
way that I know of to provide one’s self with a knife is
to buy a dozen or so of the ordinary skinning-knives,
to be procured in any Western mining-camp or cattle-
town. They cost about fifty or seventy-five cents apiece,
and in the dozen you may perhaps find two good blades,
A good stone for whetting them should also be carried, for
if you have any real work to do, it is necessary, again and
again, to sharpen the blades while skinning.
" THE GRIZZLY BEAR. 211
I would earnestly advise the beginner not to go after
Bears alone. Even if a man is sure of his nerve, a cartridge
will sometimes stick or miss fire. Circumstances have made
it necessary for me to hunt a good deal by myself, and most
of my Bears I happen to have killed when alone; but I would
always prefer to take another man with me. A friend of
mine, an artist, tells me that only two years ago he came
near being killed by a sow, whose cubs he shot, while some
distance from camp. He was painting when the Bears hove
in sight. Heshot at acub, and thought he killed it; then shot
the other cub and knocked it down; and then he shot the
mother. When the first cub tried to crawl away, he shot it
again; ditto the second cub. Then the mother woke up, and
seeing him attacking her children, she went for him. He had
only two cartridges leftin his repeater; he hit her with both,
but did not succeed in killing her; and if it had not been
for his dog, who attacked her behind while he bolted, she
would have torn him to pieces; and, as it was, he did not
get any one of the three Bears. He was no tenderfoot either,
but a thorough hunter, and a man who has killed a good
deal of game in the West.
Personally, I have no feeling against trapping Bears. The
Grizzly is fast becoming extinct; he must inevitably suc-
cumb to the ranchman’s poison and the hunter’s trap. I
would sooner, of course, stalk and kill one Bear in the
‘*‘open”’ than kill twenty in the trap, and it is many years
since I have shot a trapped Bear. But in view of the way
in which all furred game is taken—in view, also, of the fact
that all the Territories offer rewards for Bear-scalps—it is
simply nonsense to talk about trapping Bears as being either .
unsportsmanlike or cruel. In the long run, I think it will
be found that forty-pound traps are the best. Smaller traps
usually scare the game, and seldom hold a big animal.
They are rather dangerous things to set, and a pair of
strong iron clamps should be used to screw on and hold
down the springs, on their being handled. It takes a little
longer, but, unless you have had considerable experience in
setting traps, it is worth while to take trouble to avoid
212 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
the danger of losing a finger, or perhaps eying 4 a wrist
crushed.
As to the best weapon for a trip: Good weapons in pa
variety are now to be had, and had cheaply. The improved
Winchester, 50-110, is an excellent ‘‘saddle gun.’’ Person-
ally, I prefer the Bullard; the action is so silent, and the
shooting of such weapons as I have used can not be sur-
passed. But I am ready to admit that the Winchester,
though not so silent in its action, is a stronger rifle, and
more convenient on horseback. It is somewhat lighter,
too; and since all who are determined to follow their game
up and kill it in sportsmanlike manner must be prepared
to leave their ponies at the foot of the mountain —not on
the side—every extra ounce to be carried is a burden. — a
Almost as important as the rifle is the field-glass. Don’t —
. Spare money to get the best that is to be got; and if you
are a party of two or three, let one carry a powerful stalk-
ing-glass. Especially if going after Sheep or game that
is sighted at a distance, it is all-important to be able
to make out the size of a head before you face the arduous
climb of several thousand feet. It is disappointing workto _
mistake a poor head for a good one, when you areatthe
foot of a mountain and your game is near the top, and,
after long hours of toiling, you get within shot, and find — oe
your coveted trophy is not worth the taking. ve
- Be careful, too, as to your ‘‘shoeing.’’ The higher ranges =
of our mountains, though not clathed: with ice and snow to
the same extent as are the Alps, present some features of _
peculiar danger. The conglomerate formation, which is
almost everywhere found in them, makes walking often
perilous. However near game may be, never hurry; do not
go up a place where you are sure you can not get down. I a8
‘believe the danger from falls is far greater than any other —
danger the hunter has to meet; and I know from xp =
this danger to be considerable. —
As to outfit, two things are all-important—good ponies, eer:
plenty of them, and good packers. Good guides are hard
to get; good packers are justas hard. Foratripintothe
PTE nO ne ee
a ag eB 8 al
THE GRIZZLY BEAR. 213
mountains, a hundred pounds is load enough for a pony,
Don’t burden yourself with great variety of provisions—
bacon, coffee, flour, dried apples, and oatmeal, with a few
potatoes and onions, carried from the nearest settlement, are
all you ought to want. A couple of Dutch-ovens will supply
you with the best possible bread; and a large lean-to made
of canvas is less cumbersome and as weather-proof as a tent.
As to hunters, Frank Chatfield, Charles Huff, and Sam
Aldrich are men that I have proved good and true. Their
address is Dillworth, Gallatin County, Montana.
My first hunting expedition included a trip from St. Paul
(then almost the western terminus of the railroad) to Van-
couver Island, and during that long journey I never saw a
Grizzly. -One day, coming on the fresh trail of an immense
fellow, the Indians promptly refused. to take any part
whatever in investigating the neighborhood; and as I was
a most untrustworthy shot, and had only a double-barreled
muzzle-loading rifle, all things considered, perhaps this
action of theirs was an evidence of their proverbial sagacity.
My next essay was undertaken thirteen years after, in
1881. We had—my friend and I—a magnificent trip; rode
all over the Big Horn Mountains, and killed plenty of game
—indeed, we could not help it. In those days the mountains
were full of Deer, Elk, and Bears, too; butsomehow none of
us ever saw a Grizzly. I can not to this day understand
our want of success. Six trips I have made since then, but
I never saw half the amount of fresh Bear-signs which we
saw on the western slope of those mountains, on a stream
named on the maps Shell Creek. Had I known as much as
I know now, I could have made a much larger bag than the
one I made on my last trip, when I had extraordinary luck,
and killed eight Grizzlies in three weeks, our party account-
ing altogether for twelve Bears, two only of the twelve being
trapped. I think this is the largest authentic score I have
heard of as being made, in late years, in so short a time.
The first real Grizzly we did see (we once shot a mule in
mistake for one) was in a trap. In the eastern woods, Bears
214 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
are commonly trapped by baiting a pen, built of logs, with
fish or offal, and setting before it a spring-trap of from
fifteen to twenty-five pounds. I need not now speak of traps
built of logs only, where a dead-fall is used; none of these
are sufficiently strong to hold or to kill a moderate-sized -
Grizzly. To these steel traps, as they are set in the East, a —
strong chain is attached, and this ends in a ring; through
the ring a strong stake is driven, and sometimes this is
fastened into the ground. By this means the captive is
held until his hour arrives. Out West the same trap is
used; but instead of pinning it to the ground, a long chain is
attached, and the end of this chain is made fast around a
log with a ‘‘cold-shut”’ or split-ring, such as you put your
pocket-keys on, and which can be fastened by hammering.
As soon as the Bear springs the trap, with either fore or
hind foot, and so is fast, he begins to make things lively all
around, slashing at the trees, biting at the trap, and drag-
ging the log. This, of course, is an awkward customer to
pull along, especially if it is made of part of a young, tough
pine-tree, with the branches left on. It leaves a trail that
is easily followed. Sometimes the Bear will take in the
situation very soon, and set himself to demolish, not the
trap, but the thing that makes the trap unendurable. I
have myself seen a pine-tree, some fourteen feet long and
eight or nine inches in diameter, perfectly tough and green, -
so chewed up that.there was not a piece of it left whole that.
would weigh five pounds. In this case we were able to trail
the Bear by the trap-chain, and kill him farther on.
The best way to fix a trap is the simplest. Scoop a hol-
low by the carcass of a dead Elix, and, drawing up a pine,
fix the end of it firmly to the trap. The branches of the
tree half cover the dead game, and can be easily so arranged
that naturally the Bear will, for his convenience, approach
on the side where the trap is set. Some old Grizzlies, how-
ever, are extraordinarily" cunning, and though they can not
have had any extensive experience with Bear-traps—for
none have been taken into the West till within the last eight
years or so—yet seem to divine just where those dangerous
THE GRIZZLY BEAR. 215
hidden jaws lie beneath the innocent brown pine-needles
and bunch-grass. They will spring it again and again, and
then feast to their heart’s content. One great fellow did
this three times at the same carcass, and, as we could not
induce him to come during daylight, we had reluctantly to
give him up. After carefully examining the jaws of the
trap, which each time held a few gray, coarse hairs and
such small traces of skin as you see ona horse’s curry-comb,
we came to the conclusion—and I think the correct one—
that the old fellow deliberately sat down on the whole
concern.
My first Grizzly was trapped on the head-waters of the
east fork of the Yellowstone, within some few miles of a
mountain called the Hoodoo. That country is now too
well known and too much hunted to afford good sport; a
blazed trail leads up to it from the Park. Travelers who
want to see an Elk are almost invariably advised to go up
there. It is a sort of jumping-off place. None of the Park
guides (I think I am correct in saying) know how to get out
ef it unless by returning as they came—at least they did
not two or three years ago. In 1883 there was considerably
more game in that region than can be found there now. Our
party, the morning after getting into camp, separated; I went
for Sheep on the high ground, for there was plenty of sign,
and my friend, taking an Adirondack guide we had with us,
hunted the lower woody slopes. Toward evening I got back
to camp, pretty well tired, having killed a ewe, for we
wanted meat; and presently the rest of the party came in,
almost too breathless to speak. They had seen a drove of
Bears, so they said—five of them—‘‘and,’’ added the Adi-
rondack guide, ‘‘two were big as Buffaloes.’’ He had never
seen a Buffalo, and drew on his imagination for their size.
This was exciting with a vengeance. They reported any
amount of Bear-sign on the slopes leading to the river. It
was just before dark that they had seen the aforesaid family,
which, unfortunately, at once winded them, and so quickly
tumbled down the ravine, as only Bears can tumble, and
were lost in the cafion. We were poorly off for bait, but
216 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
killed some Porcupine and half-roasted them (under these
circumstances, I would have my readers remember that
Porcupine emit a powerful odor); and to these delectable
morsels we added parts of the Sheep. Still, it was a
poor bait. Bears will not, as a usual thing, come toa small
carcass.
We waited and waited, day after day; all the Sheep
cleared out of the neighborhood, and we, not having at that
time one good hunter in the party, could not trail up any
of the small, scattered bands of Elk that kept, as they gen-
erally keep during the end of August, to the thick timber.
Our grub gave out; our last morning came; and, save for
that one brief moment, none of the party had ever seen a
Grizzly. All our impediments were stowed away, and
nothing remained to pack but the forty-two-pound traps.
While the final tightening of the mules’ aparejos was being
done (we had a Government outfit on that trip), our guide
rode off to see if the luck had turned. He was to fire one
shot if the trap had been carried away. Fancy our feelings
when, thirty minutes later, a single shot rang out on the
early morning air. We made time to the ridge where the
boys had seen the Bears, and where the traps had been set
fruitlessly for a week; and there, sure enough, he was—a
fine fellow, too. He could not have been fast more than
half an hour, for he had not gone far, but was ‘‘ making
tracks,’”’ dragging a great log after him, when the hunter
saw him; and in an hour or two, at that pace, would have
been well on his way down the cafion. Soon as mankind
came in sight, he took in the situation, and began to roar
and growl. <A Grizzly’s roar can be heard a long way in
still weather. I must, in all truthfulness, say that that
Bear seemed to be thinking chiefly of his family. He made
no charge; he wanted very badly to go home; and I ended -
his career with an Express bullet.
Not much sport in that, so it seems to me now. And yet, -
after longing and longing even to see a big Bear, and never
seeing him; after finding, sometimes, the ground near our
camp all torn up over night, as we used to in 1868; after
a eh
THE GRIZZLY BEAR. 217
having had three Bears cross the river I was fishing in, on
Sunday morning (O, charitable reader, a quiet little stroll
by a silvery, purling, singing mountain-stream, such as was
Shell Creek, could not offend even the shade of Izaak
Walton, though it were taken on Sunday!)—yes, I went
down that stream not more than three miles, and in the two
or three hours I spent in filling my pockets with the trout,
no less than three Bears—good-sized Bears, too, by their
tracks—crossed the stream behind me, and between me and
camp. After such a long time of probation, it was more
than exciting to see here, at last, the real thing—an un-
mistakable Grizzly. There actually was such a thing as
a Grizzly in the flesh, though we had begun to doubt it;
not so big as a Buffalo, truly, now I came to see him in
daylight, but weighing, I should say, fully six hundred
pounds.
The largest Bear any of us ever saw was.a Cinnamon that
came within an inch of killing one of my men—a good
hunter and first-class guide—Charles Huff. I may refer to
the big Cinnamon, too, as an instance of the danger that
sometimes attends trapping the Bear. He had set his traps
near Sunlight, Gallatin County, Montana, in the spring,
and was unable to visit them for a week. When he got to
the bait, trap and log were gone. After taking up the trail,
he soon found the remnants of his log chewed to match-
wood; the Bear, evidently a large one, had gone off with
the trap. He followed his trail as long as he had light, but
found nothing, and had to return to camp. Next day, very
foolishly, he took the trail again alone, beginning where he
had left off. After a long march, he came to the steep side
of a hill; the Bear had evidently gone up there—on the soft,
snow-sodden ground the trail was plain. Just as the man
was beginning to ascend, there was a rush and a roar, and
the Bear was on him. He had no time to put his repeater to
his shoulder, but letting it fall between his hands, pulled
the trigger. The Bear was within a few feet of him, and by
a great chance the unaimed bullet took him between the
eyes. He had evidently tried the hill-side, and, worried by
218 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERIOA,
the heavy trap, had come back on his trail and lain behind
a great heap of ditt, into which he had partly burrowed,
waiting for his enemy. Among the débris of spring-tide—
fallen stones and uprooted trees—a Bear could easily lie hid-
den, if he were mad and wanted to conceal himself, till the
enemy was within a few feet. It was a terribly close shave.
All animals are at times strangely hard to kill; this, I
fancy, is especially true of the Grizzly. Again and again
he will drop to a well-planted shot, as will any animal;
nothing that runs can stand up long after it has received a
“quartering shot—/. e., when the bullet is planted rather well -
back in the ribs, about half-way up, and ranges forward to
the opposite shoulder. Such a shot, especially if the bullet
be a fifty-caliber, will drop anything; but the point of the
heart may be pierced, or even the lungs cut, and Bears will
often fight.
We stalked two small Grizzlies in the ‘‘ open’”’ one even-
ing. They were busy turning over stones, in order to get
the grubs and worms underneath, and when we managed
to get, unseen, within forty yards, at first fire each received
a bullet broadside behind the shoulder; but, seemingly none
the worse, they both turned down-hill, as Bears will when
wounded, nine times out of ten, and made for the ravine,
. whence they had evidently come. This gave me a nice
open shot as they passed, and No. 1 rolled over, dead; not
so No. 2. Before he got a hundred yards away I hit him
three times. My rifle was a fifty-caliber Bullard repeater—
the one I have used for years—one hundred grains of pow-
der and a solid ball. At the fourth shot he fell in a heap,
seemingly dead. To save trouble, and for convenience in
skinning, we laid hold of the first one, and dragged him
about seventy yards down the steep incline, to where the
second lay. We got within a few feet of the Bear, when
up he jumped, and, on one hind leg and one fore, went for
Frank. The attack was tremendously unexpected and
sudden. Ata glance you could see that the poor, plucky
brute was past hurting anyone, for one arm was smashed,
and his lower jaw was shot almost completely away; yet I
oO Se I Te Le ee
a a Ba a
THE GRIZZLY BEAR. 219
tell the simple truth when I say that for a few strides he
actually caught up to Frank, who made most admirable
time; then I shot the Bear dead. We examined him care-
fully; he was a small one, not weighing more than two -
hundred pounds, and was shot all to pieces. Each of the
five bullets I had fired had struck him; one hip and one
fore-arm were broken; the lower jaw was shot away; there
was one shot in the neck, and one through and through
behind the shoulder. It is never safe to fool with a Grizzly;
he may run away as fast as an Elk, or he may not.
There is something to me fascinating beyond measure in
hunting the Grizzly, the hardest of all animals to approach,
not excepting the Sheep. The extreme difficulty of seeing
him or finding him in the daylight, and the lonely haunts
he has now retired to, make him more difficult to bring to
bag than even the Sheep. None seems in better keeping
with his surroundings than he. It must be a poor, shallow
nature that can not enjoy the absolute stillness and perfect
beauty of such evenings as the hunter must sometimes pass —
alone when watching near a bait for Bears.
One.such experience I have especially in mind. What
an evening it was, both for its beauty and its good fortune!
I think of it still as a red-letter day, as
One from many singled out,
One of those heavenly days that can not die.
More than two thousand feet below, the head-waters of
the Snake gather themselves, and in its infancy the great
river sends up its baby-murmur. Behind me, the giant
heads of the Teton cut the rosy evening sky, sharp and
clear, as does the last thousand feet of the Matterhorn. I
was comfortably ensconced in the warm, brown pine-needles
that smothered up the great knees of a gnarled nut-pine,
whose roots offered me an arm-chair, and around me, for
the space of two or three acres, the short, crisp green-
sward, that is only found where snow has lain for months
previously, was spangled and starred all over with such
blue and white and red mountain flowers as are nowhere
else seen in this land.
220 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
I wish I had time and skill to write of those sweet
mountain flowers. There is nothing quite so beautiful in
any other Alpine land I know of, our mountains altogether
outstripping the Swiss or Austrian Alps in the wealth,
variety, and sweetness of their flora. I don’t know any-
thing of botany, I am ashamed to say, but we have
counted nearly a hundred different varieties of flowers in
bloom during one afternoon’s tramp. Amid the lush-green
of the rieh valleys, great masses of harebell and borage
and gentian carpet the ground. Here and there, beautifully
contrasting with their fresh, vivid blue, wide plots of yel-
low, purple-centered sun-flowers stoutly hold up their
heads, while on the border-land of these flower-beds of
Nature, where the grass shortens in blade and deepens to
an intense shade of green, the delicate mountain lily, with
its three pure-white petals, fading to the tenderest green at
the center, reaches its graceful height of some nine inches.
_ All this one has abundant leisure to observe, as he sits well
“to windward of the bait—in this case, a dead Elk.
On this occasion, I occupied an unusually good point of
vantage. My arm-chair not only commanded a little slop-
ing prairie, but the heads of two deep ravines leading to
it, and the crest of the ridge to my left, some three
hundred feet above me. Hour after hour passed peacefully
by. I tried to read Tennyson (I had a pocket volume with
me), with but poor success, and so gave myself up to the
beauty of the scene. I realized without effort what a bliss-
ful thing it might be—nay, sometimes is—simply to exist.
Such hours do not come to any of us often; but when they
do, with them surely may come an overmastering sense of
that great truth Elizabeth Barrett Browning so tersely
puts:
Earth’s crammed with heaven,
And every common bush afire with God;
But only he who sees takes off his shoes.
Without cant, I trust, that evening I took off mine, as
the old prayer came to mind: ‘‘ We thank Thee for our
creation, preservation, and all the blessings of this life.”’
we a ST na a a rl re elds
THE GRIZZLY BEAR. 221
I was ina state of stable equilibrium, bodily and men-
tally (if it ever is given to a rector of a New York church
so to be), when a mighty rumpus arose from the edge of the
dark woods where our horses were lariated, two or three
hundred yards below. On his way upward, a big Grizzly
had been joined by a relative or acquaintance (history will
never say which), and, as ill luck would have it, they both
came suddenly on the horses, hidden and securely tied in a
little hollow. From where | sat I could see nothing; but
running down a few yards, I came in sight of two sturdy
fellows surveying our plunging nags, as for one moment
they evidently held a hurried consultation. The conclusion
they arrived at was that they were out for venison, not for
horse-flesh, especially when there was more than a suspicion
of a dangerous smell around; in brief, they struck our trail,
and scented the saddle, and so in an instant were off. Of
course, we had settled on a spot toward which the wind
blew from the ravine (Frank was a quarter of a mile away,
on the other side of the prairie), for Bears almost always
come up at evening from the deepest hiding-places; and
these Bears ran off, quartering up-wind, giving me a long
running-shot, as they made great time among the tall, rank
grass and flowers.
Sit down when you shoot, if it is possible. There is no
better position than with an elbow on either knee; you can
shoot fast and straight, and the position is high enough to
carry your head and rifle above small inequalities of the
ground. I let drive, and missed—shot too far ahead, I
fancy. Always shoot too far ahead, rather than too far’
behind. Nine times out of ten, a bullet plumped in front
of running game will halt it fora moment; and so now it
turned out. The leader reared up for an instant, and the
instant’s pause was fatal. The next bullet took him fair in
the center of the chest. He had just time to give his solicit-
ous companion a wipe with his paw, that would have come
- hear wiping out a strong man, when he rolled over.
Bear No. 2 concluded he had an engagement somewhere
else, and was settling down to a business-like gait when he
222 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
too came to grief. There they lay, not fifty yards apart—
two in one evening. Not so bad—though in honesty it
must be confessed that such shots were more than ordi-
narily lucky. Skinning a tough hide is a trying bit of
work; but how willingly was it undertaken! What time
we made down the mountain, tying first our trophies—
heads left on—securely on the cow-saddles! What can not
a good bronco do when he wants to get back to the herd!
For a couple of thousand feet we led the horses, and then
fairly raced. What fun is a good scamper home when you
have a stanch pony between your legs! The sure-footed-
ness and hardiness of a well-trained pony are simply
marvelous; give him his head, and if there is a ghost of a
trail, he will take it. Many an evening did we race home
against time, determined to get over the three miles of
twisted and fallen timber before the last glow vanished.
Once out of the timber, we could sober down, for all was
plain-sailing. Three or four miles more—among old Beaver-
meadows, where every now and then we heard, loud almost
as a pistol-shot, the Beaver smite the water with his broad
tail, as he went down into his own quiet, clear pool—and
the welcome blaze of the camp-fire promised rest, after
refreshing and sufficient toil, as well as good companionship.
At present, the Grizzly is more commonly found in the
Shoshone Range, in Wyoming, than anywhere else. Much
of the country is very rough, parts of it almost inaccessible;
- but in most localities nut-pine is plentiful on the mountains,
and Elk are more numerous there than in any other portion
of the United States. Here, then, the sportsman’s prospects
of successful Bear-hunting are better than elsewhere. But
since the spring of 1888, Territorial] law has made it impos-
sible for any man, who does not care to be a law-breaker, to
hunt in this splendid: ountain region. On March 9, 1888,
it was enacted: oe
Sxction 1. Section 1251 of the Revised Statutes of Wyoming is hereby
amended and reénacted to read as follows:
“SEcTION 1251. -It shall be unlawful to pursue, hunt, or kill any Deer, Elk,
Moose, Mountain Sheep, Mountain Goat, Antelope, or Buffalo, save from Sep-
A
Pe, ee ee ee ae ee ey ee ee re eT
Ee
a
4 3
z.
p
z
ci
THE GRIZZLY BEAR. 223
tember 1st to January 1st each year. And it shall be unlawful to capture, by
means of any pit, pitfall, or trap, any of the above-named animals, at any time
of the year. Noe non-resident of this Territory shall pursue, hunt, or kill any of
the above-named animals by any means whatever: Provided, however, any actual
and bona fide resident may at any time pursue, hunt, or kill any of the said
animals for the purpose only of supplying himself and family with food; but it
shall be unlawful to sell or offer the carcass of any such animal, or any part
thereof, for sale, except as is provided in this chapter.”
The effect of such a statute, I need not say, makes hunt-
ing in Wyoming impossible—at least, impossible to honor-
able men. The trouble is, that it does not reach the root of
the matter. The men that destroy the game in that and
other Territories are not the small parties of sportsmen who
spend several weeks there in the fall. The advent of these
is an unmixed benefit to the frontier community. Any
properly equipped hunting-party must, of necessity, spend,
during a six-weeks’ trip, from $500 to $2,000 in the Terri-
tory, and in those parts where cash is scarce. Sportsmen
who needlessly slaughter game are now fortunately rare.
Cow Elk or ewes are scarcely ever shot, except when a
party is hard-up for meat; and a few bull Elk and an odd
ram falling to the sportsman’s lot do not, to any serious
extent, diminish the game of the Territory. No, it is in the
late fall, when the snow drives the game in large herds
down from the mountains—drives them to the doors of the
outlying ranches—that needless and irrevocable slaughter
is wrought. Then the game is poor, often scarcely eatable,
and in the deep snow whole bands of Elk and Deer are
butchered, without chance of escape, by the ranchmen. All
who live in the Territory know the truth of what Isay. The
passage of such a law as this, then, is worse than useless,
and its effect will be to stop Bear-hunting as well, though
there is no prohibition in the law against their slaughter.
Occasionally, the Bear is seen and stalked in the ‘‘ open;’’
but Lshould say that at least nine out of ten Bears that are
killed are either trapped or shot in the early morning or
evening, when coming to a carcass. When I say nine out
of ten Bears killed, of course I have no reference to the
wholesale poisoning that has totally wiped out, in large
224 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
sections of the country, all Bears and Wolves. Cattle-men
have had constant recourse to poison, and hence, once cattle
arrive in a country, even in small numbers, Bears soon dis-
appear.
Some years ago, many Bears used to come down to feed
on the dead salmon on the upper waters of the Snake and
Salmon Rivers. I believe Bears are somewhat plentiful in
those neighborhoods still; but, for some reason or another,
large Bears were not commonly found. In Southern Mon-
tana, Grizzlies are fairly common in the Granite Range,
lying between the Northern Pacific Railroad and Clarke’s
Fork; but a great deal of hunting has been done in that
region. In Colorado, Bears are becoming scarce. Even in
the loneliest parts of Wyoming, of late, Bears-of any size
have been hard to find. On my last trip, I hunted perti-
naciously, many times going away from camp with nothing
but my blankets and a little grub, and staying away for
days; yet I only succeeded in killing one large Bear.
Perhaps some account of this incident may not be alto-
gether uninteresting. We had been camping for some ~
_ weeks in a green hollow, almost ten thousand feet above the
level of the sea. A grove of nut-pines sheltered our lean-to,
where men and hunters slept, and right before our tent a
fairy fountain rose, spread intoa clear pool, and then rushed
down the valley. It was an ideal hunting-camp, and from —
it, with our glasses, we could cover a great deal of country.
During our stay in that camp we saw more than twelve-
Bears, but, though the immediately surrounding country
certainly had not been hunted before for many years, these
were unusually shy. We had no traps with us, and though
several Bears came stealthily to what was left of the one or
two carcasses of Elk we had killed, they did not come in the
daylight, and in vain I sat by them till late in the evening,
or crawled noiselessly up to them in the early merning
light. In spite of the protest of my companions, I deter-
mined to sleep out all night by one of the carcasses, which
had been visited by an unusually large Bear. I shall not in
a hurry forget that evening. I rolled myself in my Buffalo-
rhe *s = " * re
Soe oe a ee ee
Nl rs Nig ie
THE GRIZZLY BEAR. 225
robe, and lay down between two pine-trees, in a dark hol-
low, fifteen feet or so to the windward of the bait, and |
arranged a light cord round the carcass in such a way, at
about three feet from the ground, that if I should fall
asleep, and while I was sleeping the Bear came, his pressure
on the string would awaken me by pulling at my wrist.
About two hours after sundown, I heard the stealthy
approach of a large animal in the underbrush; but it was so
pitch-dark that, though the noise did not seem more than
twenty feet away, I could see absolutely nothing; and the
Bear must have smelt me, for he went off. Toward morn-
ing I fell asleep, and must have slept about an hour, when
suddenly*I felt something soft press on my head. For a
moment I was badly scared, as I thought the Bear had mis-
taken me for the bait, and had stepped bodily on top of
me. In my half-awake condition, I had mistaken a big
squirrel—that, falling off the tree, hit me full in the face—for
the game I was after. After the sun was up, I went back
to camp, hungry enough, and rather chilled.
Next day 1 determined to explore a distant gulch that
none of our party had yet visited, and taking one of the
men and a couple of horses with me, with food for two
days, we started off. When we made camp, we were about
eighteen miles from our party, and found ourselves in a
splendid valley, in which there was considerable Elk-sign.
All that day and the next we saw a good deal of fresh Elk-
sign, and some Bear-sign, but saw no game. Anyone who
has hunted in the mountains will remember how many dis-
appointments of this kind he has had. You sometimes find
tracks only a day or so old all around you, and yet the
game that made them seems utterly to have vanished. Com-
ing back to camp the second evening, we almost stumbled
over a Bear. We were walking along the edge of a deep
ravine, and he was evidently coming out of it. Some
twisting current of air gave him our scent, and we heard his
*‘whiff! whiff!’ and the rattle of the stones as he bundled
down the descent. After two fruitless days, our coffee and
bacon were gone, and nothing remained but a little oatmeal;
15
226 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
but as there was no meat in camp, I determined to try it
one day longer. ‘‘ Patience and perseverance will bring,”
they say, ‘‘a snail to Jerusalem; and it certainly is the
only secret of luck that a hunter can command in the West,
to-day. On the third day, when going along an Elk-trail,
many miles from our little temporary camp, in thick brush,
about seventy-five yards away, I suddenly saw the fore legs
of an Elk. Stepping a few feet out of the trail, 1 got a
glimpse of his shoulder, just as he winded us and bounded
down the mountain. Fortunately, the trees opened up a
little and gave me a chance-shot. 1 was not certain whether
I had hit him or not; but following a few yards down the
hill, I saw him lying in a heap—a splendid bull. ~ We took
what meat we needed for ourselves and our friends across
the mountain, and having blazed a trail for some two miles,
so that we could on our return easily find him in spite of
the dense timber, with light hearts we made our way back to
camp. There a high time awaited us, for none of the party
in our absence had succeeded in killing any game.
In the course of four or five days, I determined to revisit
the carcass, and sit by it in the evening, hoping to kill a
Bear. The Elk lay, as I say, in thick timber. It was
between five and six in the afternoon when I got within half
a mile of the spot. We picketed the horses, and approached
the carcass carefully. When within fifty yards, I saw the
sign of a good-sized Bear. The earth and the stones and
roots had all been torn up, and it was evident that
‘‘Ephraim’’ was preparing a cache in which to secrete his
find. The signs were fresh, and I knew that in all probability
the Bear lay close to the carcass. ‘The timber was so dense
that when within twenty feet of the Elk I could still see noth-
ing. And here we reaped the advantage of having blazed the
trail. No matter how carefully the position where the Elk
lay had been marked, it would not have been possible,
without the blaze on the trees, to note the exact spot, and
almost certainly our game would have been scared from the
careass. A few feet more, and through the brush I saw a
great mound of earth. We measured it afterward; it was
A RUDE AWAKENING
S
fae
age
ra >
pt
i
git
7
tes Mah
THE GRIZZLY BEAR. (227
more than twelve feet long and over five high—logs and
stones all piled on top of the carcass. I had scarcely time
to notice this before there was a rush in the underbrush,
and the head and shoulders of an old Grizzly appeared
within a few feet of my face. He had been dozing beside
the carcass, and hearing, when I was very close, my cautious
footstep, he rushed forward to see who was threatening his
prize. It was as impossible for him to see us as for us to
see him, till we were within a few feet of each other. Had
the Bear rushed straight on, I do not think I would have
had time to shoot; but that is what a Grizzly does not do,
whatever men may say. He, like all his kind, reared up
for a moment, to have a better look at us; and scarcely
waiting to put my rifle to my shoulder, I gave him a ‘‘ line-
shot’’ about eight inches below his nose. He sunk down,
dead as a stone. I never saw a live Grizzly so close before
—the hair was fairly singed by my powder—and I certainly
have no desire to see one any closer. This habit of rearing
up gives the hunter, if he be at all cool and his rifle a
good one, all the chance that he can require in his favor.
Another curious thing about this splendid animal is that,
except when close up to his enemy, he almost always falls
to shot, even though the wound received may not be
fatal. He falls and roars as the bullet strikes him, and
thus increases the odds against himself. This Bear, the
last I have killed, had an unusually fine coat. He had the
largest head for his size I ever saw, and when the skin
was pegged out, without undue stretching, it measured
eight feet six inches across the arms, from claw to claw.
_ THE POLAR BEAR.
By SERGEANT Francis Lona, of the Greely Arctic Expedition, and GEORGE
S. McTavisu, of the Hudson’s Bay Company.
@7,HEN the projectors of the Lady Franklin Bay
\//\J enterprise were planning their explorations in
the polar regions, I was selected and detailed to
accompany the expedition as a hunter. My long
experience in hunting the big game of the Far West proved
of great value to me in this service, and yet, in common
with other members of the expedition, and with the Eski-
mos whom we employed to assist us, I had great difficulty
in securing sufficient fresh meat to feed the brave men who
manned our ships, after we entered the regions of eternal
snow and ice. Still, the plan of providing a special detail
to do the hunting proved a wise one; for, without the fruits
of the chase which we secured under such hardships and
perils, none of us could have lived until the arrival of the
rescuing party.
Having been requested to write of the Polar Bear, I have
condensed as much as possible the information I gathered
during my three years of battling with icebergs and frost,
and shall make such notes thereon, and describe such of my
varied experiences in hunting that animal, as I deem of the
greatest interest to sportsmen and the general public.
Looking back over that period of three years, during
which time we were exposed to the icy blasts of the polar
regions, were compelled to live on reduced rations, and even
to face starvation on an icy desert, I can readily realize
that, without the most strenuous efforts in the way of
hunting and of turning the resources of that inhospitable
waste to the most rigid account, we should have found the
end of our scant larder much sooner than we did.
(229)
230 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERIOA,
Though my hunting was not confined to the Polar Bear,
I learned much of the habits of that unfamiliar creature,
and of his trickery, from coming into frequent contact with
him. He makes his home among the ice-fields of the North,
and is a restless animal; like the Gypsy, he lays down to
rest unprotected from the howling blasts of winter, his bed
being the solid ice and his shaggy coat his only shelter.
About four hours each day is the longest time he allows
himself for rest from his patient and persevering search for
food, for his cavernous maw and his voracious appetite tax
his skill and time to keep them supplied with fish and flesh.
In his hunt for game, the night as well as day is favor-
able to him, the reflection from the ice, at night, being suffi-
cient light to enable him to sight and steal upon his prey.
The Seal is the chief source of food for the Polar Bear,
though he also preys on the Walrus and on various fishes.
On one occasion, I was ordered to Alexandria Harbor, in
company with two Eskimos, to investigate the chances of
procuring game there. We had been informed by the
natives that this locality abounded in game, and being
short of rations, it was deemed expedient to send a party
there to replenish our meat supply. On March 15th, while
at the Harbor, I started alone in search of a Bear. Having
seen Bear-tracks the day before, I was unable to sleep
during the night, my mind being occupied with brilliant
schemes for a Bear-hunt in the morning, and I was
extremely anxious to succeed in allaying the hunger of my
comrades. However, success seemed not to attend my
efforts. I tramped the entire day through snow and over
ice, endeavoring to find the trail of the Bear and to figure
out the course he had taken. I found his tracks occasion-
ally, but they were filled with snow, and at times entirely
obliterated, so that it was impossible to follow them.
Night coming on, and being discouraged at my fruitless
attempt to secure the object of my dreams, I started to
retrace my steps toward our temporary camp. On my
retreat, I had to travel nearly half a mile out of my course,
to avoid a large ice-floe, which had lodged there the previ-
pore ee ee eT
ee Pea eS
ee ee Pe
oo 7
THE POLAR BEAR. 231
ous winter, and which was piled to a height of nearly three’
hundred feet above the surrounding ice. I was advancing
directly toward open water, in my efforts to obviate the
necessity of climbing the ice-floe, and being in doubt as to
the best course to pursue, hesitated a moment to reflect,
when my attention was attracted toa dark object on the
ice on the opposite side of the open water. I at once’ saw
that it was a Seal; but being in a perilous position and out
of rifle range, it would have been useless for me to attempt
to secure him. While momentarily reflecting, being reluc-
tant to give up the hunt with game in sight, I was surprised
to see the familiar white form of a great Polar Bear one or
two hundred yards in the rear of the Seal, and moving cau-
tiously toward it.. This increased my eagerness to reach
the scene of action, and, if possible, to get in a shot, for
here was meat for all our party for several days. But I was
absolutely powerless, and must simply see the game come
and go, while I gazed in anxious curiosity at his strange
movements.
The Bear crouched low on the ice, and crept in the direc-
tion of the Seal at an extremely slow pace, until he had
arrived within, I should think, thirty feet, when, with a
bound forward, he pounced upon his victim. A short
struggle followed, and the Bear was victor.
I am led to believe that the Seal can only see in front of
him, and that he depends entirely on his sense of hearing ~
to protect him from approach from the rear. The Bear
being aware of the weakness of his victim, is enabled, from
his color and soft tread, to pursue his tactics successfully.
It is claimed by some hunters that the Polar Bear is a
herbivorous animal; but vegetation and. animal life are
equally scanty to the northward from Cape Sabine. So far
as our observations went, we can not substantiate the writ-
ings of those authors who state that vegetation forms a part
of the Bear’s subsistence.
The White Bear breeds in the southern portions of the
Arctic Circle, and their young do not accompany them
when, in spring, they journey northward. Lieutenant
232 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
Lockwood, in May, 1882, noticed Bear-tracks going north-
eastward on the north coast of Greenland, in 83° 3’ north—
the highest latitude in which signs of this animal have ever
been seen. They are not vicious except when wounded,
and will invariably take to water when alarmed, if there be
any in the vicinity. If the Bear succeeds in reaching the
water, the hunter’s opportunity is usually lost. Even a
telling shot will avail him nothing, for should he succeed
in killing the Bear, he can rarely recover the carcass from
among the floating ice. The Bear, not being able to remain
long under the water, alternately dives and reappears on
the surface of the water in order to evade the hunter.
While at Cape Sabine, in latitude 74° 32° north, 19° west,
after our party had made the perilous journey, reaching the
farthest north, and had returned in the hope that a relief
party would be awaiting us, our scanty remnant of food
was stored away in a rude stone house. We experienced
continued annoyance from Bears breaking into our meat-
house while we were asleep, and stealing what little meat
we had. . :
On April 11th, Sergeant Brainard, one of our party, had
occasion to visit Cemetery Ridge, a place a short distance
back of our camp, where our dead comrades were buried.
Returning, he was surprised by a Bear advancing toward
him. ‘Being unarmed, he hurried to camp, and being
already sadly reduced by hard work, starvation, and ex-
posure, fell exhausted in the tent, exclaiming, ‘“‘A bear! a
bear !”’ 3
We were elated at this prospect of obtaining food.
Lieutenant Kislingbury, Jens Christiansen, an Eskimo, and
myself seized the guns and started in the direction indi-
cated by Brainard. We had gone but a few hundred
yards when Kislingbury, weak from want of food, became
exhausted, and gave up the chase. Jens and I continued,
fully determined upon giving Bruin a hard task to save his
life, should we come within rifle range. We moved briskly
forward, scanning the ice-fields closely and eagerly, fearing
lest he should discover us first, and thereby evade our attack.
i :
ite la aa tl
a all at aces “
THE POLAR BEAR. 233
Directly in our front was a large ice-floe. We consulted a
moment as to the best way to overcome the difficulty of
getting to the opposite side, when we discovered a fore leg
of the animal moving cautiously up over the ice. An instant
later, his head appeared, and then he saw us. Dropping
suddenly back, he retreated, without giving us a shot.
Knowing from experience the tactics that he would pursue,
we at once decided to separate, one going south and the
os 7s ¥
a “ eda Weil FE : z cs AAI os Seer
% “e Ae x a es eg ; #5 perl eye Epes: ane
é aka: isu i z % a# ‘ es
Shipped.
other north. around the ice-pack. We knew that by this
means one or the other of us could cut him off before he
could reach water. which was about three miles away.
We pushed forward over the rough ice, occasionally
sighting the Bear, which seemed to be making the best time
possible. After we had gone a mile or more in a direct line,
we noticed that the Bear had slackened his pace, but was
still moving toward ice-packs and open water, which, if he
reached them, would prevent us from getting him. We
noticed, however, that we were gaining rapidly on him, and
234 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
having the advantage of a promontory of ice which would
obscure his view of us, we redoubled our speed, when,
arriving on smooth ice again, we found ourselves within
easy rifle range of the Bear. Jens, the Eskimo, coming out
first and being nearest to him, got the first shot, striking —
the animal in the fore paw. The wound made no percepti-
ble change in the Bear's movements, except that he occa-
- sionally raised his paw and shook it. He kept on at a
shambling trot, wallowing over the rough surface of the ice _
at the best speed he could command. Seeing that it now
depended on me, and knowing that a few steps more would
bring him to water, I took off my glove, dropped on one
knee, and taking a careful aim, fired, striking him in
the side behind the shoulder. He fell, but got up and
started on, when I fired a second shot, which took effect
just back of the ear, lodging in the brain and killing him
instantly.
Thus ended a most exciting chase, which resulted in the
addition of four hundred and fifty pounds of fresh meat to
our stores, which prolonged our lives for several days, and
without which probably none of us would have been alive
when the relief party arrived. PL
My first introduction to a White or Polar Bear was in
1878, in Hudson Straits. One morning while our ship was
sailing through floes of ice—fortunately not very heavy,
but sufficiently dangerous to make us keep a strict watch,
and to require us to give them as wide a berth as possible—
I noticed, as one large floe passed our counter, a strange
object on it, and calling the attention of the first officer, an
old whaler, was informed that it was a sleeping Bear. Un-
fortunately for us, our Captain had been on deck all night,
and had just gone to sleep, so we were not allowed to dis-
turb him by discharging fire-arms, for his wrath would have
been more potent than even that of a wounded Bear. The
consequence was that both Bear and Captain were undis-
turbed. .
a a ae eS ef ieee bs
a inte
eka ae ies
THE POLAR BEAR. 235
Since then I have hunted and killed a number of Polar
Bears on land, and have heard many strange stories con-
cerning them from Indians and Eskimos. ~The result of
some of my observations and experience I now commit to
paper, for the benefit of those who have not had similar
opportunities of studying this strange denizen of the hyper-
borean regions.
The White Bear is an amphibious animal, but seems
more at home on icebergs and ice-floes than gn land. The
reason is obvious. Food of the kind that he prefers is much
more easily obtained on floating ice than on land, so that
the latter is seldom approached by the Polar Bear, save at
the time when the females proceed to winter quarters in the
interior, some distance from the sea-coast, for the purpose
of hybernating and bringing forth their young. This occurs
in the latter part of September or beginning of October.
The male Bear accompanies the female until he has seen her
domiciled, and then returns to the coast, usually in Novem-
ber or December. No sooner does he reach his former
habitat than he proceeds out to sea to hunt and fish for his
living. The she-Bears, with their cubs, return to the coast
in March, April, or May. The usual number of cubs at
a birth is two—sometimes there is only one, and rarely
three. Females are lean in spring, and of course are more
aggressive when taking care of their young than at other
times.
White Bears, as a rule, try to evade the hunter; still,
there are individuals that will attack first. Although the
Polar Bear is synonomously termed the White Bear, they
are not all white. Those that are most likely to run away
from the hunter are pure white. From the smallest to the
largest size, these White Bears are timid, and I have noticed,
on their being killed, that they are the fattest. The most
dangerous and aggressive kind, other than females with
cubs, is the large-sized male Bear of a yellowish, dirty color,
and an Indian usually leaves this kind alone, unless he has
a companion, or has perfect confidence in his own nerve and
his weapon. Another sort is the small-sized Bear, of both
236 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
sexes, neither white nor yellow, but rather dirty looking;
and these are likewise the best runners.
It is an error to suppose that Bears, because of their
great size, can not run swiftly. They are remarkably fleet-
footed, and have often overtaken Indians in a fair race, and
killed them. Their speed, however, depends greatly on the
condition they are in. If fat, their rate of progression is
slower; but if lean and hungry, their fleetness of foot is
almost incredible. These last- are, however, rarely met
with on land. Those I have seen there were of the more
timid sort.
Sometimes Bears advance to the attack, but on finding
the hunter determined and bold, they wheel about and run
away. Once they do so, their chances of escape are small, ©
if the hunter be cool and a good shot, as they seldom sum-
mon up resolution to face the hunter a second time, unless
badly wounded by a bullet.
The general opinion is that White Bears are only vulner-
able when shot behind the ear. This is a most absurd
error. <A bullet from a large bore, heavily charged modern
rifle, if planted behind the shoulder, is equally effective on
the Polar Bear as on any other large animal, and one inany —
part of the body is almost certain to bring him down and :
prevent his escape.
I have never weighed any carcasses of Polar Bears, but,
as nearly as I could estimate, those I have killed would
vary from two hundred to six or seven hundred pounds.
The food of the White Bear is principally Seal, although
I have seen one eating grass; and several deposits I have
examined showed plainly that.,they do not subsist entirely
on animal food. I have also examined the contents of their
stomachs, and they also attest this fact.
Their modus operandi of catching the Seal is as follows:
The Bear having discovered a Seal asleep on an ice-floe,
immediately slips into the water if he himself be on another
ice-floe. Diving, he swims under water for a distance, then
reappears and takes observations. Alternately diving and
Swimming, he approaches close to his victim. Before his
es A ee ee, ee eD,. Sel eat es
Cee a ee RN ae ey Ae ame oe CEL ee SOT Tee, CIES ET | Rae
THE POLAR BEAR. 237
final disappearance, he seems to measure the intervening
distance, and when he next appears it is alongside of the
Seal. Then, either getting on the ice or pouncing upon the
Seal as it tries to escape, he secures it.
Seals are not his only animal food, however, as I have
frequently noticed his claw-marks on the backs and sides
of the White Porpoise. In some cases, the Bear seems to
have sprung on the Porpoise’s back, but to have failed to
retain his hold, no doubt owing to the Porpoise having
dived, as the claw-marks extended from the fins clear down
to the tail on both sides. In other cases, the Bear appears
to have succeeded, at the first spring, in getting his teeth
planted, thus paralyzing the Porpoise and preventing its
- diving until he has obtained a good mouthful. Porpoises,
when harpooned in the back, always swim with the head
out of water for some distance, and the bite of a Bear seems
to have the same effect on them. This habit would prob-
ably enable the Bear to take several mouthfuls; at any rate,
if he only takes one, it is sufficient to leave a large wound
in the back of the Porpoise. I have seen several Porpoises
thus marked, some of the wounds only partially healed up.
The White Bear is also fond of fish.
In Hall’s ‘‘ Life of the Eskimo” there is an instance
given of a White Bear having thrown stones from a cliff on
the head of a Walrus that was lying on the ice beneath;
and I have heard a similar story related by an Eskimo, with
only this difference, that instead of stones the Bear is said
to have used a large piece of ice, which he dropped from an
iceberg on the sleeping Walrus, stunning it so that he could
get down and seize it by the throat.
Although the Polar Bear eats dead animals, such as
Seals and Porpoises, he will not eat a man who has presence
of mind to simulate death. Numerous instances are cited,
by Arctic travelers and Indians, in proof of this assertion.
An old Indian who had been scalped by a Bear told me this
story:
‘“‘ Traveling by myself, I espied a Bear, and, putting fresh
powder in the pan (he had a flint-lock gun), I ran toward
238 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
him. The Bear also ran, but I got close enough to him to
fire, which I did, and the Bear dropped dead, as I thought.
Without loading—truly, I was a fool—I walked up and
struck him on the head with the butt of my gun. Instead
of being dead, he was only stunned, and the blow revived
him. Getting up, he struck me on the head in return, tear-
ing the scalp down over my face and filling my eyes with
blood. I fell, and exclaimed, ‘Go away, Bear, you have
killed me!’ The Bear then ran away, and I lay quiet fora
long time. Then, cleaning the blood from my face, I looked
around cautiously, and saw him a long way off. I got up,
and managed to walk to my tent; but (taking off his cap) —
you can see how he marked me, yourself.”’
A young Indian, three years ago, when out hunting,
saw a Bear and two cubs. Being of an adventurous dis-
position and desirous of proving his manhood, he attacked
the Bear; but, unfortunately, his gun, a double-barreled
percussion, missed fire, and flight was his only recourse.
The Bear, leaving the cubs, started in pursuit, caught and
knocked him down. Fear kept the Indian quiet, and the
Bear, after turning him over and walking round him sey-
eral times, growling, turned back toward her young. The
Indian got up and ran, which the Bear no sooner noticed
than she started in pursuit, overtook and threw him down
a second time, giving him a severe bite in the shoulder.
She repeated her growling performance, and the Indian lay
still till she had gone a considerable distance. Then, get-
ting up, he threw away his gun and ran to a tree, up which
he climbed, just in time to escape the Bear, who a third time
pursued him. She stood on her hind legs and shook the ©
tree; but the Indian held on till she got: tired and walked
away, looking back every few minutes to see if he had
descended. When she disappeared, he crawled down,
picked up his gun, and went home, a sadder if not a wiser
man.
‘A third instance was told me: An Indian and his boy,
twelve years old, were on the coast together. They saw
a Bear coming, and the father told the boy not to fire until _
SiN
Ee eg Ee PE a ey Pee ee ee Pes eee ‘
en OEE RiS ota Bee ie tee ee eae an ee eae SATIN, ae eek tie eae
; bs i y fe a
THE POLAR BEAR. 239
after he had done so. They both lay down behind differ-
ent piles of drift-wood. When the Bear approached, the
boy got flurried, fired, and missed. The father then fired
hurriedly, and also missed. Before he could reload, the
Bear knocked him down, seized him by the foot, and
dragged him a few yards, but without hurting him. The
old man kept still, and pretended to be dead, till the Bear
had gone a sufficient distance to allow him to reload his
gun before it could return. As in the preceding case, the
Bear, seeing the man get up, turned back; but the Indian
was prepared, and shot him dead. ‘‘ After which,” said .
he, ‘‘ I gave my son a sound thrashing for not doing as I
told him.”’
Very few Bear-skins are obtained from the Eskimos, as
they cut up nearly all they get, and use them for pads to
enable them to hunt Seals more successfully on the ice.
The Eskimo approaches the Seal, crawling, imitating its
exact movements and its cry. As he is liable to slip on
the smooth ice when dragging himself along, he prevents
this by sewing a piece of Bear-skin to his clothing, over his
shoulder, arm, and hip. The hair of the Bear-skin sticks
to the ice, and by its aid the hunter can move much more
regularly, and can approach close enough to shoot the Seal
dead; while, if compelled to shoot from a greater distance,
he would be liable to simply wound it, when it would dive
into its hole and escape.
The Eskimos have a superstition that if a White Bear
kills one of their number, the dead man’s relatives must
turn out, follow, and kill the Bear; otherwise he is sure to
kill someone else. A case of this double killing rarely
happens; yet there are several stories of this kind current
among the natives.
The Eskimos frequently hunt the Bear with spears;
and when two skillful spearmen attack even the largest
Polar Bear, it is an easy matter for them to dispatch him.
One takes the right and the other the left side. The
first hunter merely acts as a decoy, and pricks the Bear
slightly. No sooner does the Bear feel the spear-point
‘
240 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
than he turns on his assailant, when the second Eskimo,
who is close on the other side, then gives the home-thrust.
The Eskimos do not often eat the flesh of the Bear—
perhaps never, except when pressed by hunger. The
Indians eat it, and I once lived for several days on the flesh
of an old White Bear. It is tough, rather strong in flavor,
but palatable. That of the cubs, on the contrary, is good
eating, and I have enjoyed several good meals off them.
Prejudice is hard to overcome, but hunger sometimes over-
rules it.
PHOTO-ENG LON,
A POLAR HUNT.*
i Ge could not be said to have dawned when we awoke,
i} for the sun had not been seen in three months, and
iL we were in the midst of the polar winter. Yet the
bitter cold of the Arctic morning, all the more
Sent noticeable through the fires burning low, roused us
from our slumbers.
It was too cold at night to undress; therefore, after a
hasty breakfast had been demolished, all that had to be
done in the way of a toilet was to don our fur costumes,
of Eskimo manufacture, and, guns in hand, we left the
ship. White Bears had been seen in the vicinity of the
ship, and now we were after their meat as well as their
hides.
A superstitious halo seems to enshroud the Bruin of the
Arctics. He is endowed, in the minds of some people, with
supernatural attributes wonderful to contemplate. Indeed,
he appears to savor more of the supernatural than the
natural. While he is undoubtedly a terrible fellow to
encounter single-handed, yet, if a choice were given me, I
should prefer an encounter with him rather than with a
Grizzly of the Rocky Mountains. But to our adventures.
Will (my chum) and I had been followed by half a dozen
of the Eskimo sledge-dogs, and these careered about on
every side, hundreds of yards away, clearly showing that if
a Bear were snoozing anywhere in the township (Jove! ’'m
forgetting where we were), he would run the risk of disturb-
ance. Will carried a heavy English Express rifle—the cali-
ber of which I have forgotten-—carrying an explosive ball,
while my shooting-tube was a 45-90 Winchester repeater,
that threw an expansive bullet. Anything that this bullet
* A friend who recently spent some months at Hudson’s Bay sends me this sketch, and
modestly requests that his name be withheld.—Eprror.
16 ( Al )
242 BIG GAME OF NORItH AMERIOA.
struck, in the animal line, had a large aperture made in its
anatomy. Besides this, we each carried a Colt’s Frontier
revolver (warranted to floor you every time) and murderous
looking bowies, for close quarters. Yes, we were out for
scalps. anc
An ice-field is not a pleasant promenade; there is noth-
ing billiard-table-like in its surface, and what with climbing
*bergs and getting over crevasses in the best fashion pos-
sible—above all, the uncertain light—our progress was slow.
Hello! That dog seems as excited as if he’d struck a
bone. What the deuce is up! Will says a Bear, and
adds: ‘‘I think we’d better go back to the ship; I-l-’'m
cold.”
‘* Nonsense,” I say; ‘‘ you’ll have all the crew laughing
at you. Come on.”’
Yes, it was a Bear, standing back on an enormous
*berg, and striking out at the yelping pack that surrounded
him with his awful-looking. paws—a great yellow brute,
with discolored fangs and cavernous mouth, from which
issued clouds of steam-like vapor. I too wished I were at
home. |
‘“W-W-W-W-Will, are you ready ?”’ I managed to ask.
‘* W-w-w-wait till I get off my g-g-glove; d—n it.”’
** W hat’s the matter ?”’
‘*[’ve blistered my fingers on the trigger-guard.”’
‘“Any man,” I said, with withering sarcasm, ‘‘ who
doesn’t know enough not-to touch iron when it’s forty-five
below zero, without a glove on, isn’t qualified to pound
sand.”’ :
He withered under my cutting words, and tried to brace-
up for the impending ordeal.
I looked at the Bear. There he still stood, and I thought —
it strange, for ’'d given him lots of time to get away. There
was nothing for it but to fire now. Will’s eye was on me,
and he was laying low to get even. I knelt down and aimed
carefully, my companion doing likewise. It’s a mighty
different thing shooting at a target and drawing a bead on
a Bear that can just claw you to pieces and eat you after-
:
;
ee
ans
ed
EN OR ee ee cient
ee eR th
ge eee
Se eis es a
Bais at pel ah
bod * et RE SM NSE raat ee
ee
A POLAR HUNT. 243
ward. lLached with longing for him to run away, but he
seemed in no mood for running. It was mean of him not
to, for I hadn’t done anything to cause him to wait for me.
One, two, three!
Bang! bang!
The Bear gave a low moan and sank on the ice, blood
pouring from his chest, and the dogs worrying the inanimate
carcass. We knew then that he was dead.
**T don’t think much of Polar Bears, anyhow,’’ quoth
Will; ‘‘we’re their medicine, every time. Didn’t I just
drop him !”’
‘‘You be hanged,” said I, indignantly; ‘‘Z killed that
Bear.”’
‘*No, you didn’t; I killed him.”’
‘* Well, don’t let us quarrel. Come and look at him.”’
On one side of the breast-bone a hole twice the size of
one’s fist could be seen; on the other, the explosive bullet
had done its work. We had both killed the Bear.
‘Will, we’re Bear exterminators from Chicago. Our
mission on earth is to clear out the entire genus Ursus
maritimus. Forward! march! Our task is but begun.’
We kicked the dogs off the carcass, and scrambled on.
The Bears seemed to know that two Illinois terrors were
out, for they laid low, and for some time we could see none.
After another hour’s scrambling, we saw one waltzing in the
distance, and the dogs sighting at the same time, soon
brought him toa stand. This second Bear wasn’t as big as
the other, but he seemed far more active, and, before we got
near, had managed to reach two of the dogs—with what
result need not be said.
We were cool and collected. Why should we fear?
Hadn't we just killed one Bear, off-hand? Will gave the
signal this time; but, hang it! that Bear didn’t drop. He
charged through the dogs and came straight for us. I
plunged in another shot, and missed; so did Will. The
Bear was thirty yards away, and I had only two shots left,
for I had forgotten to recharge my magazine. Will had
none. Bang! Another miss, and one shot left! Will was
244 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
trying to hide in a crevasse. I wanted to badly, but
couldn’t, for I scale one hundred and ninety pounds, and
take a big hole. The Bear was now ten yards away.
Should I try my last chance? No; best wait until he was
closer, and then one shot more. I knew the revolvers
would be of no more use than pea-shooters against the
brute.
How I wished I'd stayed at home, and not come on this
fool’s errand! I knew I had to die some day, but it
wasn’t nice to think of being masticated by a big, dirty-
looking, fish-eating Polar Bear. And then to have the
Foxes gnawing at my bones, and fighting as to which
should get the ones with the most marrow! Oh, dear! how
I did want to go home!
I glanced at Will. He was pale as death. The hole
wasn’t large enough to cover him, and the worm had
turned. He knelt on the ice, knife in one hand, Colt in the
other. As I looked, he fired a shot that I should think
went about ten feet over the Bear’s head, and the revolver
nearly jumped out of his hand; but the intention was good,
and I forgave him.
‘*Will,”’ I said, ‘‘ ?ve been mean to you sometimes, and
you've played it low-down on me on several occasions, but
now that we’re going to be coffined together in a measly
Bear, let’s forget our differences, and forgive one another.”
** All right, old boy,’’ he answered; ‘‘adieu until we
meet again—in the interior of the Bear.”’
The brute was but five feet from the muzzle of my rifle
now, and as he came on, head well up, I aimed at the base
of the throat, pulled the trigger, and the next thing was
knocked over backward, with the Bear atop of me.
I have suffered terrors before. I have been in a railway
wreck; have even acted as marker in a ladies’ revolver
shooting-match, and, after enduring many agonies of appre-
honsicn, have received a bullet in the leg from a fair cham-
pion’s weapon; I have been asked ‘‘my intentions’? by a
muscular papa, but I never suffered before as I did there
for a few seconds, which seemed to me so many hours. I
A POLAR HUNT. 245
knew the Bear was dead, but Will thought he was eating
me, and bullets from his revolver were plowing around in
horrible fashion. It was hard, to have escaped the Bear,
and then to have one’s friend let daylight into one!
At length I got my mouth elear of. fur, and contrived to
yell that all was right, and Will ceased firing.
After some hard work, he got the carcass off me, and I
was free, though soaked with blood from head to foot.
My shot had taken effect in the center of the Bear’s
chest, and caused instant death, but the impetus had car-
ried the body against and over me.
Will and I have a hide each, and you should just hear
him tell of our exploits on that memorable day.
PHOTO ENGCONN
:
ie
ESA)
Pe en eee - Oee ee e
il a
=
a
4
yi
%
A
4
a
au
a
ene ape ae
ee ee ee ee Ga ees
THE BLACK BEAR.
By Cou. GeorcE D. ALEXANDER.
Zi HE Black Bear of North America resembles the
\\S Brown Bear of Europe more closely than that of
any other of the Bear species. Our Ursus Ameri-
% canus never attacks a human being unless provoked
or wounded; the Brown Bear is more ferocious, and is often
the aggressor. The formation of the head of the Black
Bear is one of the noted peculiarities that distinguishes
it from the Brown Bear. The curve of the facial expression
from the top of the head to the nose is this distinction, not
unfrequently rendering the shot of the hunter ineffectual.
A bullet striking the front of the head of this Bear will, if
not driven by a heavy charge of powder, almost invariably
glance off, causing only a momentary stunning, from which
it rises with increased ferocity; and unless the hunter is
close enough to use his bowie or cane knife, he may be
either fearfully lacerated or killed.
The Black Bear lives to the age of some twenty years in
captivity; how much longer in its wild state, I am unable
to say. It is extremely timid, dreading no animal so much
as man. Its hearing is so acute that the slightest noise,
the mere cracking of a dry twig, catches its attention. Itis
seldom still, except in its bed or lair; the head in constant
motion, to catch the least sound of danger.
The female produces two young in February, called cubs.
The mating-season is in July and August. At three years
old, the female is usually a mother. The male is not a
monogamist, like the Lion or Tiger.
In size, the male is much the larger; when fully grown,
is about three feet high, and often pulls the scales to some
(247)
Ae 6
ee me I RO
*
248 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
six to seven hundred pounds. The female never attains to .
such size and weight.
Once, in an overflow in the Arkansas bottom, I found
three cubs floating on a log, too small to have teeth large
enough to bite. I supposed they belonged to two ‘mothers,
since I had never before found more than two following the
dam.
The Black Bear isan omnivorous animal. When pressed
by hunger, it will eat anything that is edible. It hibernates
during a part of the winter; that is, if fat, it seeks caves or
hollow trees in which to lie—sometime in the month of
December, in southern latitudes, earlier in more northern—
until the warmth of spring makes it come out in quest of
food. During all this time, it lies almost dormant, sucking
its feet like the Opossum and Raccoon, as it were to exist off
its own fat.
In the wide bottoms of the Mississippi River and its
many tributaries, the male Bear will hibernate under large
piles of cane, which, like a hog, it gathers in some dense
cane-brake, where it is not likely to be disturbed.
When America was discovered, no animal of its kind
was more numerous than the Black Bear, from Canada to
the Gulf of Mexico, and from the Atlantic Ocean to the
_ great plains east of the Rocky Mountain Range. It fre-
quented all the mountains, the thickets of the vast plains,
and every creek, river, and bayou bottom. At the present
time, its habitat is confined to some portions of the various
ranges of mountains south of the St. Lawrence River, the
Great Lakes, and, east of the Mississippi River, to parts of
those portions of the Mississippi River and its tributaries
which are yet unsettled, and where it has been able to
escape destruction from hunters. Some few are yet found in >
the dense thickets of the Colorado, Trinity, and Brae
Rivers.
Still-hunting was the mode of killing the Bear by the
early settlers of the American Colonies. Except in the
Alleghany and Blue Ridge Mountains, but few Bears would
now be killed by a still-hunter. In fact, they have become
ee ee a eae he
ee
FE ee ee a
THE BLACK BEAR. 249
so scarce that it requires‘not only a good pack of Bear-dogs,
but the very best start-dogs, to enable the Bear-hunter to be
successful.
Forty-nine years have passed since I went on my first
camp-hunt, in search of Bear, as a protégé under the most
successful Bear-hunter in the Alleghany Mountains.
Though no Bears were killed, and I saw no Bears, yet I
acquired a vast fund of knowledge of the habits of the
Bear, which subsequently proved of great advantage to
me while hunting in the Far West.
To give the reader a correct insight into the mysteries of
the Bear-chase, the habits, and modes of pursuing the Bear,
~ I will relate what I learned from this noted hunter.
My room-mate at Washington College, Virginia, was a
son of this old hunter. By special request of my father, I
was granted a week’s furlough to go on this hunt. Our
camp was pitched in a part of the mountains bordering on
the Cheat River, a locality famous for its many Bears and
Panthers. A good, dry place was found under a large,
shelving rock, and close at hand flowed a clear, rippling
brook, fringed with ivy and laurel-bushes.
After we had eaten our supper, I begged the old hunter
to tell us some of his escapes from the she-Bears whose ~
cubs he had taken while the mothers were absent, but
which had returned in time to pursue him.
‘** Boys,” said he, ‘‘it were best I should tell you how to
still-hunt, and instruct you as to what you should do pro-
vided we find a Bear to-morrow. Probably we shall go by
a cave where I robbed a she-Bear of her cubs, and got this
scar, that I shall carry to my grave, in a hand-to-hand
fight with her.
‘‘ Bears are exceedingly fond of all kinds of fruits and
nuts, especially grapes and chestnuts. As soon as the
spring opens, the female takes out her cubs and goes feed-
ing with them early in the morning. After she has got her
breakfast, she either goes back to the place where she
brought forth her young, or to some thicket, there to lie
until late in the evening. The best time to hunt them
—— ee
250 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
is early in the morning, or a short time before sundown.
You must make a deadly shot, or you will not get that
Bear, if shot near night. If the old she-Bear has to go some
distance to feed, she leaves her cubs in their den, and on her
return it is likely you may geta shot. You may find her —
while she is tearing to pieces rotten logs in search of insects.
‘Tf her cubs are with her, the chances to get a good
shot are better than if she is alone. The cubs are as play-
ful as kittens, and while they are tumbling over one
another, and grabbing at a bug or worm that the mother
has found, she is not so cautious in looking out for a
hunter. If she is alone, there is no animal I know that
is more timid and suspecting. I have seen them rolling
over heavy logs, tearing them to pieces, and almost at
every moment looking around to see if anyone was
approaching. At the least noise they hear, they rear
with their fore feet on the log, and listen intently, and then,
if the alarm prove false, resume their search—it was only
a Deer passing, too far away to be molested by them, but
the noise was not that of man. Perhaps it was made by
hogs rooting and grunting.
‘‘How changed is everything! They rear again upon
* the log, turn their heads in every direction, to locate the
precise spot where the hogs are feeding. They instinctively
know how far off it is—they have located them. Now ~
they step along so softly that it is difficult to hear the least
sound of their feet; now they stop and listen again. See
them crouching to the ground! They have discovered that
the hogs are approaching, and feeding toward them.
They have approached sufficiently near, and, with a bound,
they rush forward and seize the largest.
‘The Bear never makes a mistake as to the largest and
fattest hog. No sooner is the hog caught than the Bear
begins tearing and eating the squealing victim, regardless
of “how much it squeals, until it has gorged as long as it is
possible to eat, when it ambles slowly away to some dense
thicket, there to lie down until hunger compels it to return
to the remains of the hog.
oe
ap
ER ES ES ESSE SS HE tec PEEL SB SR ae O/C es RSA Im eT Ae maa =
Sey A OE A ene ey ieee Pe Eee get ee ane ee ee ee ave :
- "a re ss yep r9 ey Ne mle ee Oe Ree
4 . : CR a a ary, ati linia oh ake asia 8 ese)
4 Suet i
THE BLACK BEAR. aaah ct
‘‘The Bear does not keep watch, like the Panther, over
its prey, to prevent other animals from eating or dragging
it away. The Panther that has caught a Deer, after eating
as much as it wants, usually seeks some tree near by, and
there, extended at full length on a limb, keeps a close
watch of the carcass, which it has covered with leaves, to
conceal it from buzzards and crows.
‘* Again, I have seen the Bear return to the log, after
listening intently, and renew its search for insects, when I
would imitate the bleats of a fawn when seized by some
voracious animal. No more listening now; but onward,
with terrific growls, it would rush to the spot, right up
to the muzzle of the gun, to be stopped only by a well-
directed shot. I am inclined to the belief that were the
gun to miss fire, the Bear would, in such a case, attack the
hunter.
‘* Again, I have, after the Bear had returned to its feed-
ing, stepped a few steps on the dry leaves and twigs. There
was no mistaking that ominous sound; no listening, no
stopping; but, as fast as its legs could take it, through
brush, briers, vines, or cane, it dashed, as if life and death
depended on its movements, and would not stop until it
had reached its place of safety. It recognized the sound as
well as if it had seen the hunter.
‘*After the Bear leaves its winter quarters, it eats what-
ever it may find, not only insects, but young cane, craw-
fish, roots that are edible, mast of all kinds, hogs, the young
of cows and Deer, sheep, carcasses of animals that have
recently died—if very hungry, not disdaining a meal from a
putrid carcass.
‘*The Black Bear is exceedingly fond of honey, and
rarely fails to get the honey when it has found a bee-tree.
After night, it will leave the mountains and go to the
farms in search of food. Should he find a hive of bees, he
will boldly carry it off, and, knocking it to pieces, eat the
honey, regardless of the stings of the whole colony. On
several occasions, I have caught them in large Bear-traps,
using honey asabait. Those traps were made of logs, in the
————— ee rt—~;~;
252 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
shape of a pen, with a falling top, all so strongly put
together that the animal could not break out.
‘‘When I have found them ravaging a corn-field, I
have sometimes set a musket to kill them as they got
over the fence. It is a Bear’s habit to go into a field and
return at the same place. A knowledge of this enables the
hunter to use either the gun or a large steel-trap, fastened
with a heavy log-chain to a log. When caught, its great
strength enables it to get out of the field and drag the log
to some distance inthe forest, until exhausted. The hunter
follows the trail, and shoots it the next morning, without
any danger to himself.
Sy Later in summer, when the lakes or bottoms of the
large southern rivers have dried down to shallow depths,
the Bear takes to them, and, by muddying the water, kills
with its fore paws the fish that rise to the top. They are
remarkably fond of fish, and will not eat a gee fish as
long as they can catch the live ones.
‘‘As soon as the mast begins falling, they cease fishing,
and take to the mast. The white-oak acorn is a favorite
food. I have killed many a Bear while ‘lopping.’ This is
an expression used by hunters to denote that the Bear has
climbed a tree loaded with acorns, and is breaking down
the limbs. The hunter hears the noise, and, by cautious
creeping, gets sufficiently near to shoot the Bear before he
is discovered. Should the Bear hear him, he will fall to the
ground, and run off, apparently not the least hurt by the
fall.
‘‘As soon as the chestnuts ripen, is the best time for the
still-hunter. This is the best season for finding Bears in
search of chestnuts; and not far from us are a number of
chestnut-trees, where I am in hopes of finding some Bears
‘lopping’ to-morrow morning. You boys go to sleep now,
for long before the stars disappear I will rouse you to eat
your breakfast, and then to follow me, as silent as death
when we approach the trees. As we go along, I will show
you by what marks and signs I manage to find Bears when
still-hunting.”’
.
eee ee ee
a a a
5 7 . =e es = ~ eT Yee er ie a es a ai gb ae
? 5 ae
THE BLACK BEAR. | 2538
According to his promise, we were roused, and in Indian
file we accompanied him. As soon as it was light enough
to see, the old hunter pointed to a rotten log torn to pieces,
and the ground rooted up as if done by hogs. I said to
him that I thought it was hogs.
‘* Look here,’’ said he; ‘‘ don’t you see that broad track
sunk in the soft ground? Is that like a hog’s track?”’
‘*No,” said I; ‘‘ that is a nigger’s track. Some nigger
has been here digging worms to catch fish.”
*‘ Wrong again. Look! you don’t see the long, promi-
nent heel and broad bottom, like a negro or a human being.
Can’t you see the marks of the claws? The nigger’s feet
have no claws. No, that is Bear-sign; and it is a big Bear.
It did this work last night. Be silent, and perhaps we may
find it ‘lopping’.’”’
As we silently followed, the old hunter pointed to a beech-
tree which a Bear had climbed, and the scratches looked
as if recently made. Soon I saw him pointing to leaves
turned over. Going to the place, he scraped away the
leaves, examined closely, and whispered, ‘‘A Bear did that.’’
Ere long, we went by a chestnut-tree, and he pointed to
a pile of burs near the foot of the tree, where a Bear had
gathered the chestnuts and eaten them at his leisure. This
pile he examined closely, and then said it had been done
several days before, but it proved to him that the Bears
were now ‘‘lopping.”’
Presently he stopped. It was now light enough to see
quite plainly. He listened for some time; then, pointing in
a certain direction, whispered: ‘‘ It is a Bear; he is lopping
about a quarter from us. Don’t say a word; be sure not to
cough or sneeze, but follow in my tracks, and, above all,
don't break a dry twig—if you do, the Bear is lost to us.
Should I get close enough to shoot, both of you run up to
the tree, to prevent him from coming down. Should it fall,
both fire into it, aiming behind the shoulder. I will be up
with you, and before it can rise I will use my knife.”’
Unfortunately, before we got in shooting distance, my
room-mate, who had caught cold, was compelled to cough,
254 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
and that lost us the Bear. We heard it fall out of the tree
andrun. ‘‘No use to follow,’’ remarked the old hunter.
‘We must either seek a different portion of the mountains
to find another Bear, or turn our attention to killing some
Deer and turkeys. This Bear will tell all the Bears in its
range about us, and before to-morrow morning there will
not be a Bear in five miles of this place.”’
Thus I lost the sight of a wild Bear, and did not see one
until 1844 found me on the banks of the Mississippi River,
where it was easier to kill a Bear than to find a squirrel at
the place where I am now living. But I treasured up the
many remarks of the old hunter as regards still-hunting.
Coming to the West, I found some Bear-hunters employ-
ing dogs to find and bring the Bears to bay. It was
much easier, and far more interesting, to use a pack of
good Bear-dogs than to go tramping through thick forests
in search of sign, or to lie in wait to kil) one that has
taken to the corn-field, or is going to the hog-pen to carry
off a fat porker.
_ There is no doubt in my mind that the Black Bear’s
proper domain is a cold country, and that it grows to a
much larger size in the Alleghany and Blue Ridge Mount-
ains than it attains in the thickets of the Brazos River, pro-
vided it lives a life undisturbed by hunters and the inroads
of civilization.
The cubs follow their mother from the time she leads
them from their winter quarters until she hibernates the
following winter. The mother frequently returns to the
place where she brought forth her young, to rear another
litter. The yearling cubs seek a hibernation not far from
the mother. The second year, the cubs keep together, and
do not forget their mother. I have often seen the mother
with her two small cubs and her cubs of the year before
feeding together in sloughs, in search of craw-fish and suc-
culent roots. When three years old, the female usually
becomes a mother, and lives by herself, while the male
wanders to another place, apparently forgetful o its
mother or sister.
THE BLACK BEAR. 255
Only once in my experience in Bear-hunting, in the
West, did I witness a mating of Bears. This occurred on
Cypress Creek, in Arkansas, in the month of July. While
out watching for an Otter in the creek, my attention was
attracted, by growling, to a part of the creek bottom where
the woods were thick, with many large beech-trees fring-
ing the banks of the creek. I recognized the noise, and
silently made my way to the place whence it came. The
sun was just rising. I discovered four large Bears, and one
not so large, which I knew to be a female. The four males
were growling, knocking one another with their paws, while
the female stood a few steps away, as unconcerned as it is
possible to imagine, yet slyly taking in, with one eye askant,
the maneuvers of the males. For several minutes, I saw the
males testing their strength and ability by rearing as high
as their fore paws could reach on the body of a gigantic
beech, and then making long and deep scratches upon it.
Each in turn would do this. As soon as one made the trial,
he would scratch back with his hind feet, just as dogs do
*when meeting anothér strange dog. The female commenced
ambling off, satisfied, as I supposed, which one was the
superior, and to which she would transfer her love.
Though it was not the season to kill a Bear, yet the very
black, glossy appearance of the largest male made me envy
his fleece. I wanted it for a rug in my bachelor home.
Before this old fellow could get out of sight, a well-directed
shot from my double-barrel rifle dropped him dead in his
tracks. The skin I kept for several years, until the moths
destroyed it.
I have learned from experienced Bear-hunters that they
have often found cypress-trees in sloughs with deep
scratches, made by male Bears in the mating-season, after
gnawing the tree with their teeth. A famous Bear-hunter,
now living near me, informed me that on the Neenock Lakes
of Bossier Parish, around which in former times was an
almost impenetrable cane-brake, he saw a cypress-tree that
had been gnawed so much by Bears as eventually to kill
the tree. He informed me that the Coddo Indians told him
256 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
that this tree was gnawed in the mating-season, they claim-
ing to have seen the Bears at it, and that the female granted
her favors to the Bear that gnawed the highest.
There is no precise time for the Bears to hibernate. An
old Bear will not hibernate until it is fat, or the weather
becomes very cold. Ihave found Bears feeding or travel-
ing as late as the middle of January, in'the Southern States,
and IJ have found fat, old Bears bedded under piles of cane
as early as the middle of November.
In the early ’40s, the time I came to the West and set-
tled in Mississippi, the Bear-hunters met with no difficulty
in killing Bears by still-hunting. In fact, this was the best —
mode for those who made it their occupation, either for
food or profit. The settlers in the wide bottoms of the Missis-
sippi River, the St. Francis, White, Arkansas, and Ouachita
Rivers, of Arkansas; the Yazoo, Sunflower, and Big Black,
of Mississippi; the Red River, of Louisiana, and Sabine,
Neches, Trinity, Brazos, and Colorado, of Texas, pre-
ferred to still-hunt the Bear. Hunting with dogs made the
Bears more timid, and drove them farther back into the
denser thickets.
The Bear-hunter saved the hams and shoulders for his
family, or sold to trading-boats that were found on all these
rivers. The skins were dried and sold, but the sides and
all the fat he could collect from the entrails were tried out
and the oil brought a high price, in those early days. The fat
of the Bear, like that of the Opossum, has not that greasy,
fatty taste of hog’s fat, but is very palatable, and a great
quantity can be eaten without producing nausea of the
stomach.
But few Bear-hunters used dogs for hunting Bear in
those early times—only in cases where one hunted more
from the love of it, and the intense excitement it produced,
than for pecuniary profit. To me there is greater excite- —
ment in hunting Bear with dogs than in any other method,
and so it is with many others.
There is as much difference in the pleasure and excite-
ment of hunting Bear and Deer with dogs, and in that
Oe Ne ee a a ee ee
eye ey eae oe
ee dy Pe ee
THE BLACK BEAR. 257
derived from still-hunting, as in running Foxes with a fine
pack of hounds, and in stealing on a Fox to shoot it before
it gets to its hole in the ground.
In this climate, Bear usually hibernate some three months
of the winter. When pursued by dogs, it is very difficult
to make a poor Bear take a tree, or be brought to bay
by the very best team of dogs. If very fat, it dashes, when
started, through the densest thickets it can find, with a noise
equal to that of a horse-cart when the horse runs away with
it, snapping the cane, vines, and briers in its way, like pipe-
stems; turns not a line from a straight eourse, unless meet-
ing with some impediment it can not surmount, and does not
stop until it reaches the densest part of the thicket, where it
will stand to bay behind a clay-root, until the pack of dogs
is wearied out, or a hunter arrives to kill it.
When his dogs have either treed or brought a Bear to
bay, an old Bear-hunter uses a great deal of caution, and
puts in practice the very best mode of stalking the Bear.
He knows that if the Bear should either hear or smell him,
it will fall out of the tree and run off, or leave the clay-root
and make off to another thicket. Hence, to get in shooting
distance of a Bear at bay, he must be certain of the direc-
tion of the wind, and take that approach to the Bear with
the wind blowing from the Bear to him. He must cut every
vine and stalk of cane in his way, make not the slightest
noise to give the animal the least intimation of his approach,
until he is up sufficiently near to use his knife, if his team
of dogs are able to pull the Bear down for a moment, and if
not, then to make a sure and fatal shot with his gun or rifle.
A favorite weapon of mine, the last ten years that I
hunted Bear, was a No. 10 double-barrel Greener gun, of
ten pounds weight, which I loaded with a patched ball to
fit the barrels. I found this weapon shot, at short range, as
accurately as the best of rifles. This gave me the advan-
tage of a double shot. . With one barrel, generally, I could
knock the Bear down, and before it could rise to kill my
dogs, I could put the muzzle against the head, or its side,
and a second shot produced instant death. To make assur-
17
258 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
ance doubly sure, I followed it up with the use of my cane-
knife.
I have hunted with several packs of Bear-dogs owned by ~
famous Bear-hunters. These packs generally consist of
from twenty to thirty dogs—a team sufficient to pull a big
Bear down for an instant, and only an instant, when, if not
killed by the knife or gun, it would rise, shake off the dogs
as a huge Mastiff would a Fice, and then several of the
pack would be killed in less time than I employ in writing
this sentence. <A trained team of Bear-dogs will not rush
on a large Bear to pull it down until the hunter gets up to
them, and with yells urges them on the growling, snapping,
enraged brute. The best Bear-dogs I ever owned or hunted
with were pure thorough-bred black-and-tan Deer-hounds.
They proved the most reliable for striking cold trails, and
the very best fighters. I generally crossed upon the Scottish
Lurcher the black-and-tan Hound, and often this cross upon
a good fighting cur, for the bulk of the team. The Collie
crossed on the Hound made a splendid fighter.
Bull-dogs and Bull-terriers were of no account. I have
seen powerful Bull-dogs turn tail and run home at the sight
of an enraged Bear. A cross of the Bull-dog ona cur or
Hound always resulted in the death of the dog. The hunt-
ers wanted dogs, not to hold on, like Bull-terriers, but, on
the order of the Greyhound or Wolf-hound, to snap and
spring back, and never to give up fighting in that manner
until the Bear was killed.
I have known a Hound bitch to fight a Bear for forty-
eight hours, until a hunter came to her assistance and
killed the Bear. It was over thirty miles from where the
Bear was started to where it was killed. No other breed of ©
dogs would have followed a Bear so long.
The best gun that the early Bear-hunters of my time
used was a first-class double-barrel shotgun, No. 12 in
bore, with thick barrels, using a ball that fitted them, to be
patched as in a smooth-bore rifle. |
A cane-knife, from eighteen to twenty inches long, of the
best metal, and weighing not less than four to five pounds,
THE BLACK BEAR. 259
was a vade mecum—an indispensable weapon for a Bear-
hunter. The double-barrel gun (all were muzzle-loaders in
those days) might snap, but there was no discount on a good
cane-knife—so called, because it was used for cutting cane. |
When possible, a double-barrel rifle was used. Not
many hunters could procure a first-class double-barrel rifle.
I found the majority of hunters using the Miss Yager. My
own weapons were a Manton double-barrel muzzle-loading
shotgun, No. 12, thirty-two inches long, weighing nine
pounds, and a Wesley Richards double-barrel rifle, carry-
ing forty balls to the pound, thirty inches long, and weigh-
ing ten pounds. I used a knife, a genuine bowie, with an
eighteen-inch blade.
At this time, my weapons would be a Winchester Express
rifle, a Colt?s revolver (army size), and a bowie-knife. The
rapid destruction of the big game of America is due to that
powerful weapon, the Winchester Express. During the big
overflows of the last fifteen years, the Black Bears have been
nearly exterminated by hunters in canoes threading the
mazes of the Mississippi bottoms and its big tributaries.
Their victims were perched in trees, which they could see
along way off, and canoe-loads were slaughtered by this
deadly weapon in a day.
The dogs I should recommend to the novice, in getting
together a ‘pack for Bear-hunting, would be, first, the gen-
uine thorough-bred black-and-tan Deer-hound. It is the
best fighter, the best ‘‘stick-to-him’’? dog I ever hunted
with, and decidedly the coldest trailer. I would want
some half-dozen of these, and at least four of them bitches.
I have found the bitch the best trailer, the best fighter,
and the best stayer. I had a bitch that once followed a
Bear for forty hours, until some hunter killed the Bear—
how much longer she would have followed is idle to say.
Having secured the hounds, I would urge the hunter to
get several Scotch Lurchers, to cross upon his black-and-
tans. Next, about a dozen of the best curs and shaggy-
coated mongrels that he could secure, and especially two or
three genuine wire-haired Scotch-terriers. These last are
260 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
essential in very dense cane-brakes. They can get under
the cane and pinch a Bear so tight that it is forced to tree
or bay.
With such a pack, and one reliable start-dog, the young ©
Bear-hunter can yet find good sport in Coahoma and Boli-
var Counties, Mississippi, Ashley County, Arkansas, and
along the White and St. Francis Rivers. A few Bears are
yet to be found along the Ouachita, Red, Trinity, and
Brazos Rivers. Occasionally a Bear is found crossing the
dividing ridges between these rivers. Sometimes the Texas
cowboy has the pleasure of roping one, crossing a prairie
from one river bottom to another.
Last summer I discovered the tracks of an old she-Bear
and her two cubs, that had been fishing in a lake in the Red
River bottom, in Red River Parish. Several years have
passed since any were seen in that parish before, and
undoubtedly these wandered from the Sabine River, in
Texas, across the hills to Red River.
In regard to still-hunting the Black Bear, having tested
both modes of hunting, I can only give my own experience.
Right here I would say, that it would be at this time a rare
accident for a still-hunter to find a Bear in our southern
country, in this way, except in overflows.
In early times, when Bears were numerous, the still-
hunter could watch certain places where the Bears crossed
from one thicket or cane-brake to another—it being their
habit, like Deer, to use the same points at which to cross—
and get a shot some time during the day. Again, he might
find a ‘‘stepping-place,’? which I will later deseribe, and
get a shot. Or he might succeed in stalking one while feed-
ing on the pecan-mast, or water-oak acorns. Should he
desire only to kill a Bear ravaging the corn-fields in the
roasting-ear stage, by watching the gap where they crossed
the fence, the chances for a shot would be good. At that
season the Bears are too poor to be eaten. Though this is
interesting, yet it is only cold-blooded assassination.
How can it compare with the fierce baying of a noble
pack of dogs, the angry growls of the enraged Bear, with
is Suit ah
Toren eS ee ae ee ok oe ee eee ee ee
THE BLACK BEAR. 261
wide-extended mouth, head in constant movement, now
turning around to snap the little terrier that is pinching its
hind legs, now rushing on some hapless hound that has
ventured too close, which it kills with a blow of its fore paw,
as it reaches out to draw its victim to its gnashing teeth,
for that bite, the cowp de grace that ends its life. Conscious
that its victim is dead, the Bear hurls the lifeless body
aside, or tramples upon it in the fierce struggle, never to be
touched by its teeth again. Now it snarls, growling
louder, when it suddenly dashes on another dog. It is the
hunter’s favorite. Perhaps he has approached just in time
to hear the bones cracking to giblets in the powerful jaws
of the monster.
Witness the fury of the balance of the pack, which,
animated by the presence of their master, at his fierce
shout, dash upon the brute, regardless of talons and teeth,
tearing it down to the ground in an instant, and, before it
can rise, see that hunter, with rifle in left hand, his long,
gleaming cane-knife in right, with the spring of the Tiger,
bound forward and bury the knife to the hilt through the
heart of the Bear, and then bound back. See the great
beast, the moment it is struck, hurl aside the dogs as mere
flies, and rising with a roar, dash forward in the direction
whence the blow was struck, reckless of what may be in its
way, until it drops stone-dead.
In all good humor, and with due regard to the tastes of
the still-hunter, I would ask, can there be any comparison
in killing a Bear in this manner with that of stalking and
shooting it down in cold-blood? One might as well com-
pare the shooting down of an approaching enemy, by the
unseen skirmisher, with that of the deadly conflict in a
hand-to-hand charge, either with the glittering bayonet or
the flashing broad-sword. As to which leaves the more
enjoyable feelings in the human breast when the struggle
is over, and comrades are seated around the camp-fire,
there can be but one answer.
As for myself, give me the pack of resolute dogs, baying
an old male of ten years, backed against a clay-root, rather
eer
6
262 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
than all the still-hunting ever done by Indian or white
man !
Unless the young hunter possesses great nerve, 1 would
caution him against shooting a Bear in the head. Oftener
than otherwise the animal is missed, or only stunned, and
the hunter.may lose his life, or be fearfully maimed. Let
him shoot behind the shoulder, about two inches to the
rear, and near the center of the body. He must be cautious
in approaching the game. It is best to shoot the Bear in the
head as it lies on the ground, lest it may rise and kill him.
His chief object should be to make shots that shall pro-
duce instant death, or such prostration of the vital organs
that it can not injure either himself or his dogs. He should
ever have in view the safety of both himself and pack.
Dogs are more apt to be killed by wounded than
unwounded Bears. Hence, old Bear-hunters are always
fearful of letting a novice get the first shot at a Bear at
bay.
With the exception of killing a Bear at bay, the next
most interesting and exciting hunt is in the stalking and
shooting one at its ‘‘steppings.’’ When a hunter has
found one of those places, with proper caution he can inva-
riably get a shot; whether he is successful depends on his
nerve and on his being a sure shot.
It is an interesting sight to see a Bear ‘‘stepping.”
None but very fat Bears make them. A week or two before
going into winter quarters, the Bear selects some marshy
ground, or a slough, along the side of which it can make a
promenade night and morning before bedding. The place
must be soft enough to permit his feet to sink at least a foot
or more in the mud; and his steps are the same distance
both going and returning, just as regular as the steps of a
veteran sentinel. After the Bear has selected the place,
and stepped for some fifty to seventy-five yards, he turns
and retraces the same steps until satisfied.
The time is either in the morning, about daylight, or
just before sunset. I have found them oftener making their
promenade in the morning than in the evening. They seem
Tae ee ee Te
¥
3
-
BC
“a
e
3
‘a
4
it
e
‘
2
<a
THE BLACK BEAR. 263
to take great delight in it. Only once have I observed two
Bears at it at the same place. It seemed great fun to them
to step immediately behind one another, the larger in front,
in the same track, which soon becomes a foot or more deep,
and presents the same appearance of steppings as those of
a drove of hogs in muddy lanes.
These Bears would push one another around as they got
to the end of the track, and each would endeavor to be the
first to resume the round, the foremost looking behind it, to
see what the rear one was doing, several times before it got
to the beginning-point. Once I saw them rear up like two
dogs at play, with fore paws over the other’s shoulders.
When a Bear comes to these stepping-places, it appears
very timid —looks in every direction to discover some ani-
mal, and sometimes crouches to the ground to listen better.
Then, if satisfied by hearing no noise and observing no
unusual object, it sniffs the wind in every direction, to
locate a scent, and when entirely satisfied that all is right,
begins its promenade. When tired, or when it is time to
seek its lair, it trudges slowly away.
To be successful, the hunter must be assured of the side
on which the Bear comes to its stepping-grounds, and then
be certain to be there sufficiently long before the Bear will
come to the place, not to be scented by it. He must be
cautious to ascertain the direction of the wind, and take
that position on the side of the steppings near enough to
make a deadly shot, and yet not too close, lest the Bear
scent him. That position should be near the opposite end
of the steppings from which the Bear begins to step, so
that he may take advantage of the momentary halt that a
Bear makes as he turns around to retrace his steps; and
with a double-barrel No. 12 hammerless gun, grasped as if
in a vise, stock firmly pressed to shoulder, forefinger ready
to touch the left trigger at that particular moment, and
with an ounce and a quarter ball, driven by three and three-
fourths drams of powder, with a rising aim, about two to
three inches back of shoulder, four inches below backbone,
he will assuredly drop the Bear dead in its tracks; or, should
264 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
the hunter prefer the rifle, let him use a Winchester rifle,
and an Express ball prepared for this special work. For
what particular purpose the Bears take these regular step-
pings, I have never been able to determine. I haye seen
none but very fat Bears at it. e
A poor Bear, in the Southwest, seldom, if ever, hiber-
nates. I have found them feeding every month of the
winter. It is the opinion of many hunters with whom I
have conversed about the steppings made by fat Bears, that
it was done for the purpose of preparing their systems for
the hibernation of three or more months.
It is now only a question of time, and that very short,
when the Black Bear will be exterminated, unless some may
be preserved in captivity in zodlogical gardens. Take the
fifty years of my experience with Bears—estimate the vast
number that existed in the United States at the beginning
of the year 1840 with the sparse number in 1890—and one
may reasonably conjecture that forty years hence it will
be almost impossible to find a wild Bear in the same space
of territory. At the present time, Bears are still found
along the Appalachian Range of mountains, in the wide
and unsettled parts of the Mississippi bottoms and all its
tributaries, and also in the Trinity, Sabine, and Brazos
bottoms. Right here where I am now living, twenty-five
years since, Bears were abundant; two years since, two Bears
were killed on the opposite side of the river; but now, I
firmly believe, not a Bear could be found in a radius of one
hundred miles, their extermination being due to the
advance of railroads, that caused the country to be settled,
and to the rapid improvement in fire-arms and ammuni-
tion.
I append here accounts of several hunts in which I
participated in my early life, and which accounts I con-
tributed to the American Field, some years ago, under my
own initials.
Solitude is more company to me than society. When I
want genuine comfort, freedom from all care, give me my
i
-- rs oe Si ka GS il ae th oe el ee ae Be 9 ill ll al ita ae er ee ee ST ee ee Py ay Pe si ai
' ee pat ai 2 7 pe a 5 4 a 2 ety oo Pee “ a ve — a - - ea Se eee eee Bi a rt a. Sa 2
2 pi ee! EE I ee ae Se Te Pe ee eS
Ee hs
:
En CaP aS Re
a
THE BLACK BEAR. 265
office-room, without a human being in sight or on the prem-
ises; nothing around me, in the form of living objects, save
my mute and faithful dogs and my handsome Maltese cat.
My thoughts are my companions, affording more real enjoy-
ment, for the time, than the society of even. my most cher-
ished friends. There are times when the sight of a human
face is positive misery; when spoken words, whate’er their
import, grate harshly on the ear; when conversation
becomes repulsive, and when I would rather walk the
depths of some vast forest, alone, communing with Nature
in her varied garb, than listen to the speech of the wisest
of philosophers, or the witticisms of friends.
Such is my condition now—this cold December night—
as I stir the fire and look with deep regard on my affec-
tionate dogs—the handsome Beauty, the dignified Black
Mand, and the frolicsome Dan's Trump—that are crowding
closer to the fire as the cold wind howls through the
key-hole, and the rattling snow and sleet beat against the
window-panes. The sash and shutters vibrate, and, raising
the window to close the shutters, the furious wind drives
into the room a mass of sleety snow, and the lamp is extin-
guished. I return to the fire, and gazing upon the bright,
glowing coals, my mind reverts to such a night just forty-
one years ago, when I was lying under a tent on the Oua-
chita River, in Arkansas, with three boon companions. In
memory I go back to the previous night, when seated about
the hearth-stone of one of the most excellent ladies it was
my fortune ever to know—no one save her only child, a
most ardent sportsman, her niece, and myself being her
company. It was a lovely night, just a week before Christ-
mas. Mrs. Candace Taylor—such was the name of this
lady—broke the silence, as we had sat for a few minutes
each buried in thoughts and plans of the coming festivities,
remarking:
‘* Brother Harry and his wife will be here from Tennessee
next week, and I want some Bear-meat for my Christmas
dinner. I presume they have never eaten a piece, and I
want to show them what good eating a piece of fat Bear-
266 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
meat affords. Howell, my son, can’t you and Colonel A——
go down to the Ouachita to-morrow, and, with Mr. Littlejohn
and Albert Williams, kill a Bear for me?”’
‘‘ Nothing would suit me better,’’ replied Howell. ‘‘T
have been thinking of it for some time; and if you and
Agnes (that was his wife’s name) can stay here alone for a
few days, we will be off to-morrow morning just as soon as
you can get our eatables ready. I know Colonel A——
will go, as he has been talking for some time of joining
me in a Bear-hunt.”’
‘*You and Colonel A—— get ready to leave at daylight;
Agnes and I will order the provisions cooked to-night. You
shall not be delayed by us.”’
This settled the matter. I ordered my horse, rode to my
office, and packed up everything necessary for me to carry
on such a hunt. I cleaned up and put in order my fine
double-barrel Manton, sharpened my cane-knife, melted the
lead and ran a number of bullets to fit the bore, cut the
patching out of thin buckskin, and, lastly, filled my canteen
with the best of old Bourbon, to keep me from catching
cold; for, though it was then so warm, I anticipated a spell
of intensely cold weather before we should return.
The next evening found the party seated around the
camp-fire on the west side of the Ouachita River, which
was then low enough to ford at the old Coleman Ford. We
had two tents—one for the whites, the other for the negroes.
Howell Taylor had a large pack of black-and-tan hounds.
Parson Littlejohn had several good hounds, and some
shaggy half-curs—excellent fighters. Albert Williams had
about a dozen mongrels, all of which were good fighters, and
one or two good start-dogs. Howell had one bitch, called
Kate, that would rather run a Bear than eat a piece of ©
venison. She could trail up a Bear that had passed two
days before, would run it for forty to fifty hours before
quitting it, and was equally good on Deer.
This sensible animal seemed to know just what kind of
game her master wanted her to run. At home, if he
wanted to go’ Possum-hunting, all he had to do was to
ae Ae
lt i Brees nid: Farin a” =). 7 . pie Ti = s “x * ~ #3
cn. le ee Satie = by or A Ee 3 rr is a c
' Es Ses, Dnt tht See, eee cv ry ee ° ? m
ay ROS ce ee rere RS PO OL ee eT Oe Mae Pe Te eT a ET eer eT ee aT ee TS ea eer NS at aa We a ay ‘ , ~7
: Das = : Ver 7 i apy 3 " ? ; ee eee Seas , a alee alli EM? he i A ie ati An a ci
: q ? atis Y Shae ee ee
‘ : ‘ Madi ts 3 re
F ee
eae
THE BLACK BEAR. 267
have the negroes who accompanied him show their axes to
old Kate. It was enough; she was seen no more until she
had treed the ’Possum or ’Coon. Did he want to hunt tur-
keys, of which there were numerous flocks in the surround-
ing hills, he had only to show Kate a turkey before leaving
the house, take neither horn nor any other dog along, and
he would be assured Kate ran nothing but a wild turkey
that day.
Our party were all smokers. Volumes of smoke were issu-
ing from the door of the tent as one after another related
past experiences in Bear-hunting, and thus we whiled away
the greater part of the night. Littlejohn was an eloquent
preacher, who loved to hunt as well as he did to preach;
Taylor was beginning to study for the ministry; Phillips
was, I believe, a member of the church, while the only sinner
in the party was myself. Prayers were finally said, and we
had just lain down to sleep, when the sky darkened, the
wind roared, and a perfect Texas ‘‘norther’’ set in. Rain
fell in big drops; then it turned to snowing and sleeting. A
more sudden change I never witnessed. The shivering dogs
crawled into the tents, and piled or cuddled on the bed-
clothes, in spite of all our efforts to keep them out.
At no period of my life do 1 remember a colder and more
disagreeable night. As to sleeping, it was out of the ques-
tion until tired nature gave way, sae we sank into fitful
and unrestful naps.
About the break of day we were ‘ceiues by the whining
of old Kate. After we found it impossible to keep out the
dogs, they had been allowed to stay in the tent, and the
flap had been pinned down too tight for them to get out.
Howell got up, and remarked: ‘‘Some varmint must be
passing by, from the signs old Kate is making, and I believe
it is a Bear.”
Opening the flap of the tent, he let her out, and gave her
a stirring ‘“‘hie on.”’ But she needed none, for, with a
bound and a note that told us plainly it was a Bear, she
rushed down the road, with all the pack at her heels. Not
a hundred yards out, the whole pack gave tongue. It wasan
268 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
exciting time. We were all up—negroes and whites—in a
moment, as excited a party as one ever sees on a Bear-hunt.
Phillips, an experienced Bear-hunter, who knew the
whole country, rushed out of the tent, listened awhile, and
then said: ;
‘Tt is a Bear, sure enough. The warm weather has
caught him out of his den, and he is now making for the
big cane-brake at the mouth of Cypress Creek. We are
bound to kill that Bear. It is going to be a long and severe
chase, but we shall kill. Come, let us eat a bite; drink
plenty of coffee, for you will need it all to-day. Fill your
pockets with lunch while the negroes are saddling our
horses, for that Bear is to be killed, no matter what occurs.
Howell, you and Littlejohn are better prepared to die than
that sinner, the Colonel, and myself; for if you drown, you
will be sure to go to the happy hunting-grounds, while it is
extremely doubtful about us. Now, you must ride for life
down the bank of the river, until about eight miles below
here, to the crossing. You can not ford it now, but you
must swim your horses across, and then, if you are not
drowned, ride like Jehu up Cypress Creek to the big brake.
You will be in hearing of the dogs all the, time, and if you
don’t get a shot, the Bear will cross the river to this side,
and make for the cane-thicket at the mouth of the Little
Missouri River. Perhaps the Colonel and I may get a shot
at it on this side. If we do not, it will run the thicket,
and after awhile cross back. Then you can kill it as it
swims back to you on the east side.”’
These instructions were rapidly given as we qulsed
down our breakfast. It was an awful time to be out ona
Bear-chase, especially as long a one as we expected this
one to be, for none but a poor Bear would be out of winter
quarters at this time of the year and in this storm.
Even now, as I sit peering into the fire, I can see the per-
sons whom I have represented, as plainly as if alive, and as
if it were but yesterday. All have long since passed from
earth, and have gone to their long resting-place, whither I
am fast traveling. I alone am left to recall the scene, and
ee Serer ere eee eas, A ee meee a
THE BLACK BEAR. . 269
*.
to muse over it. Sixty-seven winters have whitened my
locks, but I am a youth again this cold, bitter night, as
eager to join in a chase of this kind as I was on that memo-
rable morning. YetIlamsad. Why should I be their sur-
vivor by so many years? I, whom if death had taken
*twere no loss to the world nor society, while those who
have gone had so much at stake—so many friends to whom
their departure was a grievous calamity. What would
have been their feelings could each have unveiled the
future, and have looked twenty years ahead?
I close my eyes, and still their faces are seen on every
side. The wind still moans in fitful gusts—now it is a fierce
howl—and louder rattles the sleet against the panes. Can
there be some unseen spirit near, even in this room, who
calls back from the murky shadows of the past this weird
scene, and impels me to put on paper the recollections of
that day? Or has the soul of my comrade in battle, my
boon companion in sports of the forest, come back to earth,
and is he now holding silent communion with my own
spirit, almost emancipated from its dull clog of mortality?
And does he bid me record the events of this chase, the
most memorable of his short life? Ah! it must be so.
Involuntarily I seize the pen, to write the thoughts that
come trooping from the reservoir of memory, too fast for
anything but an electric pen and an eager hand to record.
Taylor and Littlejohn have mounted their horses, and
the snow-flakes have hidden them from view as they hurry,
with the speed of the wind, to get in hearing distance of the
pack, which has now crossed the river.
‘Take your time, Colonel,’”’ said Phillips, ‘‘and eat
a-plenty. It will be a long way in the night before we
again see this camp-fire, in my opinion. Weare going to
have the severest chase ever seen in this bottom. I had no
idea of starting a Bear until we got to the forks of the
rivers. That Bear is poor; and I believe it is a barren
female, else the old hussy would have been in her bed,
sucking her paws and thinking of the babies she was to
rear. As it is, she will never take a tree or go to bay.
270 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
She will run and whip off the dogs all day, and it is so cold
they will stop at night. If we kill her—and I vow she shall
die—it will have to be done ahead of the dogs, while she
is crossing back and forward from the two big brakes.”’
‘‘Mount,’’ I replied. ‘‘I have eaten all I want, and
Ike has put us up a good lunch—sufficient for all four of
us. Besides (showing him the canteen), | have got some-
thing to warm the inner man, if we should feel like
freezing.”
A dash down the road revealed the trace of the dogs and
Bear.
‘‘What a whopper it is!’’ said Phillips, who led the
way, I following at a break-neck speed. Some two miles
below, we saw where the Bear had left the road and crossed
the river, at one of its widest bends. No dogs were in hear-
ing. I wanted to swim our horses across, and follow after
them. :
‘*No,’’ said Phillips. ‘‘No use to do that; before we
could come up with them the Parson and Howell will have
crossed, and will be ahead of us. Perhaps they may kill;
but I think the Bear will cross back to run to the forks
before we can get opposite the mouth of Cypress. Hurry
up, and ride for all you are worth, to get there ahead of it.
These dogs mean business, and so must we if we are to be
in at the death.’’
Four miles more brought us to where the Parson and
Howell had swum their horses across.
‘* How is this ?’’ said Phillips, as we pulled up to listen,
and examine where they had crossed. ‘‘I thought I told
them to be sure to go to the ford, and then ride up the
creek, so as to intercept the Bear. It is now evident that
when they got here they heard the dogs fighting the Bear
. on the other side, and not being able to wait to go down
two miles farther, they have crossed, and, no doubt, are not
far behind the dogs. Let us make for the ford as fast as we
can ride, and wait there. If the Bear attempts to go up
Cypress Creek, then we will have to swim across, and
endeavor to get up with the dogs.”
el eae Ed
THE BLACK BEAR. 271
A dash of a mile more, and Phillips stopped suddenly.
He had caught the sound of the baying of the dogs, and
of the voices of Littlejohn and Taylor. The roar of the
pack was plain; and not far behind them we could hear the
yells of the two hunters.
‘““They must have gone stark-mad, to be hollering to
~ those dogs,’’ exclaimed Phillips, as he muttered to himself
words I did not catch—but no doubt they made the record-
ing angel blush for their irreverence. And then he added,
louder, ‘‘The Parson has forgot where he is, and thinks he
is preaching to a lot of mourners at a camp-meeting. He
will never kill a Bear at that rate. Ride, Colonel; I hear
old Kate half a mile ahead, and she is just pinching and
pushing that Bear for all he is worth. The Bear is aiming
to cross at the ford, and if we can get there in time we can
get a shot before it passes the road.”’
It was true. Old Kate was at least three to four hun-
dred yards ahead; and it was a ride for life and death for us
to be there before they crossed the river, which we undoubt-
edly would have done, but for having to make our way
around a number of large trees that the wind had blown
down that night right across our path.
This gave the Bear the inside track, and we had the
melancholy satisfaction of hearing Kate’s fierce voice as she
plunged into the cane on the right. She and the Bear had
passed before we got to the ford, which the rest of the pack -
were now swimming.
‘*Let us stop here until the dogs all cross, and when
they see me they will pursue the Bear with renewed cour-
age,’’ said Phillips.
Just then I saw the Parson and Taylor dash down the
bank, right into the water, behind the last dogs. What
cared those gallant hunters for ice, snow, and swimming
water in a time like this! Up the bank they came, as wet
as water could make them, and still yelling.
‘*Stop that infernal noise,’’ shouted Phillips, as he
dashed forward to head them off. ‘‘Stop that noise. If
you had not yelled so, you would have got a shot long ago,
272 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
or the Colonel and I would have killed the Bear while
crossing here. It will never stop, nor return here, unless
all noise ceases. I will follow the dogs, and endeavor to
head the Bear from running up the Little Missouri. Par-
son, you and Howell take down the Ouachita, and if you
hear the dogs fighting close, make for the dogs; but, for
God’s sake, do no more yelling. And you, Colonel, stay
back, and if you hear the dogs returning, dash back to this
place. The Bear will cross back, if it is not shot.”
With these injunctions, he was soon lost to view, and I
shouted to the Parson and Howell to ‘‘hold on for a
moment.’ Pulling out my canteen, I said, ‘‘If there ever
was a time in your lives that you needed spiritual revival,
it is now;’’ and I handed it tothem. A deep swig by both,
and soon they were out of sight, while I rode slowly down
the road. It was only a few miles down to the junction of
the two rivers, which was almost inaccessible, on account
of the bluff banks below.
Half an hour elapsed, with the roar of the pack all the
time ringing in my ears, and if any man thinks it was easy
for me to sit there and listen to it, he has never ridden to
hounds when they were in red-hot pursuit of a big, hungry
Bear. After awhile the sound died away, and I could hear
nothing of dogs or hunters. It was growing fearfully cold;
the snow was at least three inches deep, and the woods were
fast becoming an iceberg. A more disagreeable day a lot
of hunters never endured.
It recalled to my mind the memorable time in the life |
of the immortal Davy Crockett, when he had to climb a tall
sapling, on the banks of the Obion River of Tennessee, and
slide down it all night, to let the friction warm him to the
point of not freezing.
Late in the afternoon, I thought I heard the sound of a
gun, and after some time the notes of old Kate could be
distinguished. The Bear was evidently making back.
Then I heard nothing more for an hour, when another
gun broke the blast of the storm. Soon old Kate’s note
came plainly, followed by those of the whole pack. These
i oe —_
ee
ee
THE BLACK BEAR. 273
sharp barks denoted that they were in close quarters, and
that a death- struggle was going on. ~
They were coming nearer and nearer to me. It was too
much for a hunter to stand and not be allowed to par-
ticipate. Putting spurs to my horse, I dashed ahead to
meet the dogs, regardless of the instructions of Phillips,
and thereby I lost the chance of killing the Bear. The
sleet was so heavy that I must have made a world of noise.
This caused the Bear to turn and give Parson Littlejohn
the chance of putting in a good shot. The cane was so
thick that the only damage he did was to break a fore-leg,
low down, which did not impede the Bear’s flight a great
deal; but it made her more savage than ever, and several of
the curs were soon left dead on her trail.
I attempted to head the run, but got caught in a vine,
and while I was disengaging myself, | saw Taylor dash by
me, hatless, and regardless of every impediment, intent on
stopping the Bear from crossing the river, or killing it as it
should cross the road.
Quickly cutting the vines that held me, I galloped
behind him, and saw Bear and dogs crossing just ahead of
him. The fight was so close that he could not shoot, for
fear of killing a dog. Down the bank plunged the Bear,
with old Kate nipping her hind legs, and the balance of
the pack at her sides and around her. Oh, but she was
furious! Her angry growls could be heard above the roar
of the dogs, and then a fearful shriek told that some dog
had been bitten, or struck by her paw.
Into the water plunged the Bear, with dogs pulling at
her as she swam across, and Howell, on his gallant gray
horse, Felix, swimming so high that the water did not
cover the skirts of the saddle. Several times I saw him
raise his gun to shoot, and then take it down. I was right
' behind him, my horse swimming, not like Felix, but so
low that I was wet to the neck.
‘Don’t shoot !’’ I shouted to Howell. ‘‘If you kill her,
she will sink, and we will lose her.’’ But as she rose to
ascend the bank, he could not restrain his impetuosity, but
18
274 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
fired, wounding the Bear and killing a dog—fortunately
not old Kate. Before we crossed, the Parson and Phillips”
were in the river, urging their horses to swim as fast
as possible; and by the time we had got a hundred yards
ahead of them, both had crossed, and were coming at full
speed behind us.
It was no use for me to try to get ahead of Howell. The
Bear was evidently weakening, and the dogs were growing
more and more furious. A dash of a quarter of a mile,
with Howell not fifty yards ahead of me—he right behind
the dogs—and the old Bear plunged into a cave-root, and
turned for her final stand.
In a moment, Howell was on the ground. Reckless of
everything, he rushed almost into the jaws of the beast,
and fired a fatal shot into her side, just behind the shoul-
der, the gun almost touching her body. She sank to earth,
and before she could have risen, he buried to the hilt in her
heart his glittering bowie- knife, and gave a long yeu. of
triumph. ~
By this time, the Parson, Phillips, and I were up, and,
dismounting, we all united ina genuine old Bear-hunter’s
yell, and hugged each other, just as men and comrades do
after a deadly and successful charge of a battery.
Then the question came up, ‘‘ What must we do with
the Bear?’’ The sun was nearly down, it was ten miles to -
camp, and a river, deep and two handred yards wide, to
swim—we were wet, hungry, and the cold was growing
more intense every moment. The Bear proved to be a
barren female, as predicted; but she was not poor, being,
on the contrary, in good condition for that time of the
year.
‘* What shall we do?”’ was now the absorbing question,
and it was quickly decided to let her lie there until the
next morning, when she could be taken to the hills, skirt-
ing both the Ouachita and Cypress Creek. Our wagon
could be crossed over at the Coleman ford, and driven down
the Camden road to a point where the Bear could be taken
to it. There was no help for it, but the river had to be
“oe a er Le
“G@3SSS3Yd GYVH
ot
Se heats
MS eR a PNP Se
: F — Taylor.
THE BLACK BEAR. 275
crossed again—no fun in it this time, as the cold water
baptized us again nearly to our necks.
Horse-flesh was not spared on the eight-mile ride up
the river, and in less than one hour and a quarter we were
in sight of our camp-fires. Phillips was in the lead, and as
he saw the cheerful blaze, shouted back:
‘**T ouess those negroes recollected what I told them this
- morning, that if they did not have a rousing fire, and plenty
of coffee, hot as could be made, I would duck them in the
river until nearly drowned.”’
_It was a rousing fire, large enough to cook a whole ox,
aud was made out of the best of seasoned hickory-trees.
We were nearly frozen before we got there. Our clothing
was a mass of ice, and long icicles were hanging from our |
~ hats, while our beards were covered with ice.
_ It took us but a moment to dismount and drink a quart
of strong coffee. Soon the negroes had stripped off our
clothing. By bathing in cold water, and by hard rubbing,
we were prepared for dressing and eating. The lunch [had
taken had been so saturated in crossing the river that I
threw it to the dogs—at the killing of the Bear. Now we
fell to, as if we had not eaten a mouthful for a week.
Never did I enjoy a meal more. After the inner man was
thoroughly satisfied, and our pipes lighted, each had to
relate what he did and saw during the day. I must remark
that we were not unmindful of our horses, that did us such
noble service all day. No sooner had we dismounted than
a negro stripped each horse and rubbed him dry, walked
him back and forth that he might not be too suddenly
cooled, and then each was blanketed and tied near the huge
fire. The dogs that survived the chase were abundantly fed,
and given straw to lie on, near the fire; but old Kate was
permitted to occupy a bed by the side of her master. Five
dogs were missing—four killed by the Bear and one by
After we had lain down, Phillips said he headed the
Bear before it got through the big thicket on the Little
Missouri, and had a chance to have killed it while fighting
- eS ie rE
/
276 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
the dogs, but both barrels of his gun missed fire, and before
he could pick powder into the tubes and recap, the Bear
made off; that he succeeded again in cutting it off from
going up the river, and got a shot, but his horse was so
frightened by the sudden appearance of the Bear that he
missed. However, he accomplished his object, and drove
the Bear back toward the Ouachita, where it was met by
Littlejohn, whose shot broke a fore leg.
‘*Tell us, Parson,’’ I said to Littlejohn, ‘‘ why did you
and Taylor cross the river before going down as far as the
ford?’’
‘*Oh, that was because we heard the pack fighting on
the opposite bank, and supposing the Bear was at bay,
Howell and I could not stand it, but were compelled to go
to the relief of the dogs. By the time we crossed, the Bear
had moved on, and we followed on the tracks, as fast as we
could, through the big cane-brake. While I was making
my way through it, I came across a fresh track of a large
Bear, and following it a short distance, I saw its bed, where
it had bedded for the winter. It was a much larger track
than that of the one we have killed.”’
“That is glorious news,’’ remarked Phillips. ‘‘ We will
kill that Bear to-morrow, in less than half an hour after we
_ start it. As certain as we are alive this night, that Bear
will return to its bed. It has only been frightened by the
dogs, and, I doubt not, it did not go a quarter of a mile be-
fore it stopped, and finding the dogs had gone out of hearing,
it has returned, and is at this moment sucking its paws and
thanking its stars that the dogs did not get after it.”
As Phillips was our leader on this hunt, we resolved to
follow his plan the next morning, which was to send the
wagon and negroes to the Camden road, and direct them
to go to Nix’s place, near the Cypress Creek bottom; for
Colonel A—- to go with them, and to get Nix to show him
the hollow leading from the road to the Ouachita bottom,
and for both to take stands on the run Bears usually made
in crossing from the Ouachita across the hills to the june-
tion of Big Tulip and the Cypress Creek.
THE BLACK BEAR. 277
‘*Nix has often hunted Bears with me,”’ said Phillips,
*‘and knows all the runs of the Bears. As Colonel A—— has
not yet had a shot, I propose to try his nerve to-morrow. It
is the shortest route for us to get to our dead Bear, to cross
the river here and go down until we strike the tracks of
yesterday, and then follow on until we come to the bed
which the Parson found. Should the Bear not have
returned, old Kate will trail it up; no discount or odds to
be taken on that Beér—we are bound to kill it. It is now
turning warmer; the snow has stopped falling, with every
evidence that we shall have as pretty a day as the past has
been blustering and cold.”’
This plan being adopted, we were all soon sound asleep,
and slept until the negroes roused us to breakfast, before
the stars had disappeared. In less than an hour, and before
the rising sun gilded the tops of the trees and flashed its
rays on the icicle forest, I had arrived at the Camden road
with the wagon, and the negroes drove at a sweeping trot
to John Nix’s house. It was not more than seven miles
distant, and I got there before the family had breakfasted.
Late a second breakfast with John, and told him the occur-
rences of the day before and our plans for this day.
In a short space of time he was ready to accompany me.
We galloped down to the bottom, not a mile distant, and
took our stands.
I did not have to wait over half an hour before I heard
the whole pack break into one continued roar, bearing direct
tome. Then I thought they were going to pass me, and, as
directed by Nix, I rode about a quarter into the cane, until
I-struck a slough, along which the Bears frequently ran
when pursued by dogs. This slough separated the two
dense points of the big brake. Stopping, I heard them com-
ing directly toward me. Dismounting, I tied my horse, and,
cocking my gun, stepped a few steps into the cane, so as not
to let the Bear see me should it run down the slough, and
yet be able to shoot either on the slough or in the thicket.
It was plain the dogs were up with the Bear, and fighting
all they could. The noise the Bear made with its growls,
a ee
278 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
and snapping of cane, and the cry of the dogs, gave me the
buck-ague terribly. I was afraid the Bear would not pass
by me. Buta few minutes elapsed, however, before I saw the
cane and snow and icicles snapped and pushed aside, and not
ten feet from me rushed the tremendous, savage beast. I
don’t think he saw me. I fired the left barrel, loaded with an
ounce-and-a-half ball, into his side, just back of the shoul-
der, and as he sank to the shot I jammed the muzzle of the —
gun to the ear and fired the second shot, bursting nearly —
half of the head off. Old Kate had him by the hind leg
befove I fired the second shot, and the balance of the pack
were up before the last smoke cleared away. Three long
blasts of my horn announced my victory, and in a few
minutes the Parson, Taylor, and Phillips dashed up, with
Nix a short time after them.
‘‘ Just as I predicted,’’? said Phillips; ‘‘this old Bear
had gone back to his bed. Old Kate winded him at least
two hundred yards before getting to the bed. She did not ©
open, but broke for the bed, with all the pack following
her. Iam confident the Bear had heard us, and had left
the bed before the dogs got to it. It was so fat it could not
run far before the dogs came up with it, and then it was a
fight from there on until you shot. I feel assured it would
not have gone a mile further before turning to bay, and
some one of us would have got the shot had you not
headed it.”
The run was short, and the ending glorious. There was
nothing more to do-now but get our two Bears together,
skin, quarter, and divide, and then to return to our respect-
ive homes; and thus ended the most trying, the coldest, and
most successful hunt I ever made in Arkansas. :
pig gi at» 2 cal sae
THE BUFFALO.
By Ort Bevxnap (‘‘ UNCLE FULLER”).
7 By 7ROM the savannas of Georgia to the shores of the
‘2’ Great Lakes on the east, and from the waters of the
ike Gulf of Mexico to the plains of the Saskatchewan on
the west, the American Bison (Bos Americanius)
roamed in numbers countless almost as the blades of the
grass upon which they fed, when the destroying European
first met the eastern vanguard of their mighty host.. From
the brine of the Atlantic to the cliffs of the Rocky Mount-
ains, wherever the camp-fire of the wandering Indian shone
in wigwam, lodge, or tepee, within sight of its curling
smoke was found the strange ruminant, the robe, flesh,
and sinews of which constituted the principal source of his
wealth, and the possession of which rendered him the most
independent of savages, and the best fed human animal on
the globe.
The amazing numbers and wide distribution of the Bison
greatly facilitated the early exploration and development
of the interior of the great continent.
The rugged Scottish pioneers of the Selkirk Settlement,
on the shore of Hudson’s Bay —whose only communication
with civilization for more than one hundred years was by
means of the single ship which made its annual voyage
from Europe to those lonely shores—found, in the grazing
herds which dotted the adjacent plains, a plentiful source
of the flesh diet so necessary in that high latitude; while
the hardy voyageur of the Hudson’s Bay Company, on his
commercial mission to the savage tribes of the far North-
west, carried with him into the frozen regions, in the form
of pemmican made of the dried flesh and fat of the Bison,
the only food that proved to be nutritious enough to
(279)
280 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
sustain him amid the fatigues of his cold and harassing
march.
The Leatherstockings of the American frontier, in their
far westward wanderings; the Mormon enthusiast, in his
search for the latter-day Zion yet to be established on the
shore of the lonely inland sea, and the swarms of gold-
hunters hurrying to take possession of the new-found
El Dorado of the Pacific, all hailed with delight the first
glimpse of the shaggy herds; while the band of explorers
under Fremont, gaining at length the freedom and plenty
of the Buffalo-range, when Carson had killed for them a
Buffalo cow the fat of which was two inches thick, made a
great feast, and until long into the night held high carni-
val in honor of reaching the land of plenty, where gaunt
hunger no longer crowded for a front seat by the hunter’s
camp-fire.
Nowhere else on the earth had so large a game animal
been distributed in such vast numbers over the face of a
continent. In the language of an old hunter, the plains
were ‘‘one vast robe!’’ And surely never, in all the rec-
ords of our planet, was chronicled another such a story of
multitudinous slaughter, of any part of the brute creation,
as is contained in that of the extermination of the Amer-
ican Buffalo. They have vanished from the face of advane-
ing civilization as mist-clouds vanish before the rising sun.
A little handful of their number, wisely protected by the
fostering care of the United States Government, yet find an
insecure retreat among the mountain fastnesses of the Yel-
lowstone National Park; yet the mighty herds which but
a few short years ago swarmed innumerable upon the great
plains are to-day extinct. Their bleaching bones have long
since been gathered for fertilizers, and the furious rain-
storms of the plains are fast obliterating all traces of their
old wallows.
Yet the American Bison was a hardy animal, and, until
the coming of the European, was more than a match for
Wolves, Bears, and for the myriads of Indians who fed
upon him. The color of the Buffalo was a dark brown, verg-
Se
DELIBERATION.
a
D3,
es
ae
os
ee
%
You
B, a:
owt
eSE REN ET A
THE BUFFALO. 281
ing upon black; his muzzle, horns, and hoofs, black; his
head and shoulders massive in size—the shoulders ‘rising
in a hump a foot or more in height; his hips low and
small, but well rounded; his tail shorter than that of the
domestic ox, slim and smooth, tipped with a tuft of long,
black hair; his legs, below the knees, wonderfully slender
for so huge an animal; and the weight of a fully developed
male probably not less than two thousand pounds.
His horns were short, and large at the base, tapering
rapidly to a point, and curved in the best shape for attack -
or defense, as many an untrained horse found to his cost;
and these formidable weapons were, in the case of the male,
almost completely hidden in the mass of long, curly, black
hair which enveloped his head, neck, and shoulders, and
which gave to him, when seen in front, a peculiarly Lion-
like and very formidable appearance.
The female, in shape of body, resembled the male—high
at the top of the shoulders and low at the hips, but desti-
tute of mane, and with her body covered, as were the hind
quarters of the male, with a coat of short, thick hair,
underlaid in winter with fine, soft fur. The scent of the
Buffalo was very keen, and his speed almost equal to that
of the horse.
Among his numerous natural enemies, the Indian and
the large “Gray or Buffalo Wolf worked his greatest destruc-
tion, although many different animals preyed upon the
weak and the defenseless of the herds; and Daniel Boone
is said to have once shot a huge Panther while the fierce
brute was clinging to the back of a Buffalo, in the days
when Kentucky was yet the ‘‘dark and bloody ground”
of the savage.
With the advent of the European came improved
weapons and greater intelligence to the work of destruc-
tion, and the extermination of the Buffalo began. The
half-breed Indians of the Red River of the North, who for
many years hunted Buffaloes, and fought the Dacotahs on
the plains to the southwest of the Selkirk Settlement, were
among the first to reduce Buffalo-hunting to a system, and
a i a le ie ei ae
Sn
282 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
for generations safely depended upon this animal for the —
support of their families.
Each hunter was outfitted with one or more ponies to —
be used in running Buffaloes, and with a strange kind of
home-made, two-wheeled cart, made wholly of wood (not
so much as a linch-pin of iron in all the train), and drawn
by a single ox working in shafts. Their primitive caravan,
quite independent of roads, moved freely in any direction
across the broad plains; and as the cart-wheels were never
greased, their coming was heralded by a most unearthly
screeching. At night, the carts were drawn up in the form
of a circle, and after the oxen and ponies had grazed, they
were driven inside the inclosure and the gap closed, ren-
dering a night stampede impossible.
When Buffaloes were sighted, the mounted hunters
approached them armed with flint-lock shotguns loaded
with ball, and with a powder-horn with a large vent (in
order that powder might run rapidly from it), from whie:
the stopper had been removed before the chase began, and
with the mouth filled with musket-balls just small enough
to roll freely down the gun-barrel. When their fire had
been delivered, the hammer and pan-cover of the gun were
drawn quickly back, the muzzle of the gun elevated, the
open powder-horn inverted, and its contents permitted to
run freely into the gun-barrel until the hunter judged that
a sufficient quantity had run in, when the horn was
dropped and allowed to fall into its position, right end up,
by the hunter’s side. The muzzle of the gun was then
drawn up to the hunter's lips, a bullet dropped into it, and
the wild, rough rider was ready for another victim. All
this had been done with the horse racing at top speed.
By keeping the muzzle of the gun elevated, and only
depressing it at the instant the quick aim was taken and
the trigger pulled, it was no uncommon thing for half a
dozen Buffaloes to be slain by a single hunter in one mad
race.
Five good milch-cows were vainly offered for the first
Sharp’s carbine ever introduced on the Red River.
THE BUFFALO. 283
A most singular accident occurred, many years since,
during the march of a party of these half-breeds in search
of Buffaloes. While the long line of slow-moving carts was
- erawling over the plain, a large bull Buffalo was seen on
the left, running rapidly toward the caravan, at right-
angles with its line of march. His course was down the
wind, which blew strongly, and consequently he neither
heard nor smelled the carts until close upon them. The
men scattered along the left side of the train, supposing
that when the Buffalo should see the caravan he would
swerve to the right or left. They were amazed, however,
to see that the huge bull, detecting at last the immediate
presence of his foes, and seeing at the same instant a
gap in the close line of carts, charged straight for it,
to go through the line. . At this a loud ery was raised,
which attracted the attention of a man on the other side
of the carts, and seeing the gap, he also attempted to run
through it, to learn the cause of the unexpected uproar.
Just as the Buffalo entered the gap, the man, slightly in
advance of the opening, ran around the tail of the cart,
and caught sight of his dreaded foe at the very instant of
the impending collision. Instantly lowering his massive
head, the great bull, with a vicious upward stroke of the
terrible black horn, caught the poor fellow under the chin,
and, with instantly broken neck, he was hurled high in the
air, to fall limp and dead upon the ground, while the great
brute galloped away over the plain, leaving the companions
of the fated man too stupetied with horror to avenge his
death.
Three principal causes of the extermination of the Buf-
falo followed in regular order. First, the introduction
of the liquor traffic among the Indians of the plains,
thereby stimulating the slaughter of the Buffaloes, and the
dressing of robes with which to purchase this fiery curse
of the Indian race. The unscrupulous liquor-trader sought
the gathering-places of the western tribes, and, at the fre-
quent risk of his own life, conducted his infamous traflic,
284 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
when a small tin cup full of liquor was the regular price
fora pony or a robe. As the orgies of the savages grew
more frantic, and as their drunkenness deepened, the watch-
ful trader, becoming a cunning workman in the cause of
temperance, slyly inserted first one, then two, and finally
three of his fingers into the little cup while measuring out
the liquor; and the potations of the stupid Indians grew
less in quantity as their wealth decreased. Finally, after
having stripped the camp of its last robe—often the last
covering of the bed of the Indian mother and her children
—the greedy trader, urged to speed by the fear of vengeful
pursuit, hurried night and day toward civilization, eager
to place as great a distance as possible between his load of
ill-gotten spoil and its legitimate owners before the stupor
of their intoxication had subsided, and they had become
fully aware of the depth of the degradation into which
they were plunged by this unholy trade. May the wealth
acquired by this worse than infamous traffic perish with
those who accumulated it!
Aside from this nefarious traffic, the legitimate trade of
the regular fur companies had grown to colossal propor-
tions. The amazing number of Buffaloes slaughtered by
the Indians of the plains is indicated in the following —
report of a partner in the American Fur Company (Mr.
Sanford), made to Lieutenant Fremont, in 1843, and which
is worthy of the most careful study:
The total number of robes annually traded by ourselves and others will not
be found to differ much from the following: American Fur Company, 70,000;
Hudson’s Bay Company, 10,000; all other companies, probably, 10,000; making
a total of 90,000 robes as an average annual return for the last eight or ten
years, :
In the Northwest, the Hudson’s Bay Company purchase from the Indians
but a very small number, their only market being Canada, to which the cost
of transportation nearly equals the produce of the furs, and it is only within
a very recent period that they have received Buffalo-robes in trade; and out of
the great number of Buffaloes annually killed throughout the extensive region
inhabited by the Comanches and other kindred tribes, no robes whatever are
furnished for trade. During only four months of the year (from November
until March) are the skins good for dressing; those obtained in the remaining
eight months are valueless to traders, and the hides of bulls are never taken off
itl bile
THE BUFFALO. 285
or dressed as robes at any season. Probably not more than one-third of
the skins are taken from the animals killed, even when they are in good season,
the labor of preparing and dressing the robes being very great; and it is seldom
that a lodge trades more than twenty skins in a year. It is during the sum-
mer months and in the early part of autumn that the greatest number of
Buffaloes are killed, and yet at this time a skin is never taken for the purpose
of trade.
What a record of slaughter is this!
Next in order came the invention and development of
the modern breech-loading rifle, the highest type of which,
in the estimation of the successful Buffalo-hunter, was,
unquestionably, the heavy-barreled, double-triggered Sharp.
It is often remarked by western hunters that the Sharp rifle
exterminated the Buffalo.
And finally came the last factor in the problem of the
extinction of the Bison-—the building of the Pacific rail-
roads. This opened up the very heart of the Buffalo-range
to the last of the scavengers—the indefatigable skin-hunter.
It also checked the wanderings of the herds, and limited
the area of their range.
An intelligent Sioux Indian, of the Santee tribe, with
whom the writer became acquainted while trapping furred
animals in Dakota, twenty years ago, after describing to
him the last Buffalo-chase he ever “enjoyed; during which
a wandering band of forty-seven Buffaloes were all slain,
added: .
‘¢T told the other Indian boys, then, that the railroad was
now built across the plains, which would stop the march of
the Buffaloes, and that if we lived for a hundred years we
would never see them here again.”
Many able assistants in the final work of the skin-
hunters were found in the crowds of settlers along the
frontier, who hunted for meat. Nothing but the hams of
the Buffaloes were brought into the settlements by the fall
hunting-parties, and at times the choicest meat went begging
at five cents a pound.
The favorite method of the skin-hunter was to crawl
within rifle-shot of a herd, and, while lying prone upon the
earth, to open fire with his heavy rifle, with its heavy ball
286 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
of five hundred grains or more in weight; and the stupid
Buffaloes, not seeing anything in the whole range of their
vision save a very innocent-looking little smoke-cloud, and
(the wind favoring the hunter) hearing but a slight report, —
would often stand until, one by one, to the last member of
the band, they would be piled in unsparing slaughter on
their native plains.
Following the line of the newly constructed Pacific rail-
road, as a continually advancing base of operations, the
skin-hunter ‘‘carried the war into Africa,’ and the shat-
tered remnants of the once mighty herds, exposed to the
converging fire of hungry Indians and greedy whites,
melted like snow under a summer’s sun.
The war was ended—the chase was done; whitening
bones and bleaching skulls alone marked the path of the
leaden cyclone of suffering and death, and the Bison of
America, together with the Mastodon, and the Great Auk
of the northern seas, lives only in history.
The impulsive and pardonable wrath of the American
sportsman, who, as he contemplates the extermination of
the Buffalo, feels inclined to hold up to universal execra-
tion the Buffalo-skin-hunter, is little felt or shared by the
philosophic naturalist. Much as the latter may be inclined
to regret the disappearance of so interesting and valuable
an animal, a careful consideration of the subject prompts
him to graceful acceptance of the inevitable in the disap--
pearance of the Buffalo, as he fully realizes that the pres-
ence of vast hordes of animals as gigantic, as stupid, and
as intractable as the Bison, would inevitably have been,
if stringently protected by law, a menace and hindrance to
advancing civilization. Only small bands of these animals
could have been secured from the eager hands of unscru-
pulous, law-breaking hunters, both white and red, as in the
case of the small band already mentioned in the Yellow- —
stone National Park, or in the guarded seclusion of private
ranches or parks.
The student of Indian history, also (who will not have
failed to remember that permanent peace with the Indian
THE BUFFALO. 287
tribes of the great plains has ever been impossible of attain-
ment so long as the warlike savage found an unfailing
supply of meat wherever in his wanderings he raised his
lodge-poles), in recollection of the bloody massacres of the
_ past, and for the sake of the helpless women and children
of his own race now scattered along the frontier in yet
possible peril of the horrors of savage war, will incline
toward an optimistic view of the question, and wisely
conclude that the skin-hunter, with his big Sharp, instead
of being the ogre of an untrained imagination, was not
only a necessary evil, not only the necessary forerunner
of civilization, but also that he was, after all, the true
missionary! The imperative commands of Christian civili-
zation were voiced in the roar of his big rifle; and with the
extermination of their hitherto unfailing meat-supply,
the red ferocity of the ‘‘ Arabs of the New World” grew
pale, as did the scattered bones which outlined the funeral
march of the Buffalo!
The food-supply of a growing nation of people, already
numbering more than sixty millions, imperatively demanded
the use of the great plains for stocking the beef-markets of
the crowded cities; and the lapse of less than a score of
years has already demonstrated the wisdom of this demand,
in the multitude of domestic cattle now roaming over all
of the old Buffalo-range—a source of supply for the wants
of man more necessary and reliable than that of all the
wandering Buffaloes which ever lent the charm of their
presence to the wild life of the plains.
In the year 1872 came the writer’s personal. experience
with the Buffalo. It was even then evident that they were
fast passing away, and we were obliged to go one hundred
miles farther for meat that year than did the hunters of the
year before. The latter part of. June was selected for the
start; for, although we would be obliged to dry or jerk our
meat on the hunting-grounds, all reports from the game-
region agreed that the Buffaloes were steadily moving west-
ward, and that should we wait until fall, the game would
Sa me eto ee
288 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
be beyond our reach. The hunting-ground selected was the
country lying between the Republican and Solomon Rivers, —
in Nebraska, to the westward of a line running south of old
Fort Kearney.
Our party consisted of four men, with two teams of one
span of horses each. M—— and his son E——, a young
man of some twenty years, were with one team, while
Y—— and I drove another. All were tenderfeet except
Y——, who had been a night- ‘herder with a wagon-train on
the plains for years. Through lack of saddle-animals, all
the hunting had to be done on foot. M—— and E——
brought small-bored, muzzle-loading rifles, in which they
appeared to have great confidence. Y—— carried a Spencer
carbine, with forty rounds of ammunition, while I was
armed with a Gallagher carbine, fifty-six caliber, using
forty grains of powder. These were the best arms obtainable
in our frontier settlement, and the choice of the most
utterly worthless gun in America appeared to lie between
the Spencer and the Gallagher.
The point-blank range of the Gallagher was one hundred
yards, and while at fifty yards it would sling its bullet a
foot above the center of the target, at one hundred and fifty
yards the ball dropped a foot or more below. It was there-
fore necessary to get, if possible, within just one hundred
yards of the game. The Spencer appeared to have a some-
what flatter trajectory, judging from the few instances,
during the targeting of the carbines, when we found means
of ascertaining which way the balls really went; but
as its bullets did not seem to be at all partial to any
particular direction, all were well satisfied when at the
close of the hunt its forty rounds of ammunition had
actually killed two Buffaloes without crippling a single
hunter.
Our road ran westward until, at a point on the Platte
River a few miles west of Fort Kearney, it turned south
toward the Republican River, distant some fifty miles,
where we forded the stream and camped on its right bank.
The hot weather compelled us to travel slowly, and the one
Pe ne me
THE BUFFALO. 289
hundred and fifty miles of the journey consumed a week’s
time.
After leaving the Platte River, the road entered the sand-
hills, and as the country looked favorable for hunting,
E—— and [I started to hunt together, ona line parallel with
the course of the slow-moving wagons, in the hope of find-
ing an Antelope. After an hour’s tramp over the sand, a
fine buck Antelope .was sighted feeding quietly in a little
hollow surrounded by sand-hills, and we proceeded to stalk
him as quietly as possible. A low sand-hill to the leeward
of the unsuspecting quarry covered our advance until
within one hundred yards. While still three hundred yards
distant from our contemplated victim, the sage boy stopped,
and in a hoarse whisper asked:
‘‘How are we going to get that Antelope to the wagons
after we have killed him?’’
*“We will not have any trouble in carrying him,” I
replied; for I had been there before.
We crept to the top of the sand-hill, cocked our guns,
and slowly raised our heads above the grass to get a stand-
ing-shot at the sharp-eyed rascal. A red streak speeding
over the opposite sand-hill rewarded our eager gaze, and
having vainly sent a couple of bullets in chase of the flying
brute, we shouldered our guns and marched dejectedly back
to the wagons.
The Antelope in this part of the country had been much
hunted, and had long ago been educated beyond the point
of paying any attention to flags, lures, etc., further than to
fly ike the wind in the opposite direction at the first sight
of them, and had taught a crest-fallen hunter about my size
that the sharpest-eyed brute that ever wore hair is the
much-hunted Antelope of the plains. I have, on many
occasions, caught first sight of them, but rarely have I
been able to creep up and deliver my fire without being
caught by that gaze which seems to sweep the horizon
without an effort.
About half-way between the Platte and Republican Riv-
ers, we saw our first Buffaloes. A band of half a dozen bulls,
19
290 ‘BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
chased by a mounted hunter, crossed our road half a mile
in front of the wagons, and although we tried hard to head
them off, we failed to secure one. A few miles farther on,
we met a hunting-party leaving the range, and leading
behind their wagon a horse which had evidently been used
for running Buffaloes, and whose breast was ripped open in
a most horrible manner, a long slit commencing between the
fore legs and running up clear to the bottom of the neck. —
We inquired the cause of the horse’s wound, and were
told that it was caused by the collar of the harness, the
unlucky hunter evidently being unwilling to confess his
failure to stop the charge of an infuriated Buffalo bull
with the breast of his untrained horse.
Nearing the Republican River, we met a man driving a
pony-team, and inquired of him where the main herd of
Buffaloes was. He replied: ‘‘ Cross the river at the first ford
you can find, go out on the hills to the south, and the whole _
world is black !”’ .
Eagerly we pressed on, forded the shallow stream which
ran swiftly over its wide bed of sand, and, gaining the south
bank of the river, drove toward a grove of cotton-woods a
mile or two above, to find fuel necessary for camp use.
As we turned the horses’ heads up-stream, a large bull
Buffalo appeared, walking rapidly from a ravine in the low
hills to our left, across the bottom-land, toward the river.
The day was fearfully hot, and the great brute was mani-
festly eager for water. Catching sight of the approaching
wagons, he stopped to look, but apparently reassured by
the slowness of our approach, he again walked swiftly on.
He was now less than half a mile distant, and while Y—,
who had’ seen such sights a thousand times, coolly con-
tinued the advance, driving the leading team, the other
team was left to follow the wagon in front, while’ three
excited tenderfeet, snatching their guns from the wagons,
crept along close behind the leading wagon, watching
with strangely beating hearts the advance of the mighty
bull. He was very uneasy, and again stopped and gazed
a few seconds at his advancing foes; then once again his
Se ee eT EM
THE BUFFALO. 291
thirst overcame his fears, and with stately step the kingly
brute came on. His course was diagonally across the
_bottom-land, down the stream, and we neared each other
rapidly.
It seemed impossible for him now to escape us, and at a
low signal we ran swiftly forward in front of the wagons, to
get squarely across the path of his return to the hills.
Quickly, as though on a pivot, he turned, and for the first
time in our lives we saw the speed of a thoroughly fright-
ened Buffalo, as he dashed across the level ground, still far
in advance, and, in spite of our flying bullets, gained the
hills unscathed.
The whole western sky was now rapidly filling with
angry-looking clouds, and as the sun sank to the horizon,
the darkness came on quickly. Reaching the camp-ground,
we had only time, after a hurried supper, to put things to
rights, and fasten the wagon-covers more securely (for we
had no tents), when it grew dark, and the storm burst upon
us. Nearly all night it raged. Rain fell in sheets, while
the almost incessant flashes of lightning illuminated the
wild scene. The cowering horses, arching their backs to the
falling rain, turned away from the coming blast, while
the great cotton-woods, bowing their stately heads toward
the plain, writhed and twisted as they wrestled with the
gale; and the hunters drew the damp blankets closer around
their ears, and wished for the day.
With the darkness of night the storm passed away, and
the morning sun shone brightly on the water-soaked plain.
All our plans for the hunt were now changed. Heretofore
we had planned to lie in ambush for the thirsty Buffaloes as
they came down from the hot plains to drink; but now,
when every ravine ran full of water, and every old Buffalo-
wallow was a brimming cistern, it was evident that if we
were to secure Buffalo-meat sufficient to load the wagons,
we must climb the hills for it.
M—— and E—— accordingly ascended to the southeast,
Y—— remained.to take care of camp, and I, shouldering
the formidable Gallagher, wandered southward.
292 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
Following up a deep ravine, or valley, for a couple of
miles, straggling Buffaloes began to appear on the hills, and
a herd of several hundred came in sight on the divide to
the right. A band equally large soon showed up on the
divide to the left.
This began to look like business, and I stopped to plan
an approach to the strange game, of whose habits I knew
next to nothing, when I saw two large bulls leave the herd
on the right and walk down the hill as though intending
to cross the valley to the herd on my left.
Here was my opportunity. They would evidently cross
the ravine half a mile in front of me, yet, as they were
nearly a mile distant, I would have plenty of time to run
forward, under cover of the bank, and secrete myself in
front of them. Hurrying forward, I took position where
I thought they would cross, and, not without consider-
able anxiety, awaited their approach. There was no
chance of escaping the possible charge of a wounded
bull should he sight me, nor could the oldest man in
America tell where the Gallagher would carrom on the
Buffalo should he be either more or less than one hundred
yards distant.
After a long time, and when I began to hope that they
had turned back, they suddenly appeared in the ravine
two hundred yards above me. One was the hardest-looking
old ‘‘moss-back’’-—a term applied to the very old bulls,
which were late in shedding their old coat of hair—I have
ever seen; while the other was a splendid specimen—full
grown, glossy black, fat and round—and I determined, as he
stepped quickly across the bottom of the ravine and began
climbing the opposite hill, to get him if possible. —
It was useless to fire at that distance, so, observing that
they were keeping on the crest of a hog’s back or ridge that
rose between two small ravines fributary to the main one,
I crept forward into the little ravine running parallel with
their line of march, and, as they slowly climbed to the |
high plateau above, vainly tried to get a shot at the big,
black fellow without being seen by them.
ee re TY
—
;
&
t
?:
a
.§
Py
THE BUFFALO. 293
The black one walked in front, while the old moss-back,
whose wrinkled hide had apparently shed the snows of
sixty winters, and whose races with the ponies of many a
Pawnee and Ogalalla, long since dead, had stiffened his
rheumatic old joints, crept wearily after him, as though in
search of a good place to lie down and die.
Near the head of the ravine they stopped; and for an
hour I waited for the old skeleton to walk on and give me
a shot at the other, which stood just beyond him, and at
which I could not shoot without exposing myself, which I
dreaded to do with the wretched gun I carried. Finally I
grew weary of waiting, and determined to start him. Ris-
ing up, | judged the distance at one hundred yards (it
afterward proved to be about fifty), and fired.
Tom Hood, describing the sudden release of boys from
the school-room, says:
“* There were some that ran and some that leapt,
Like troutlets in a pool!”
Not a boy of all the class, however, could have skipped
with this suddenly rejuvenated old Buffalo. The man who
would ‘‘ caper with him for a thousand mark” would be
badly left, indeed. He seemed to rise up on his hind feet
and pirouette with the agility of a Fanny Ellsler, while he
looked hungrily around for the man who had trod on the
_ tail of his coat; and had an observer been convenient, a
solitary horseman might have been seen, on foot, with hair
uprising and an old Gallagher in his hand, as he sped down
the ravine, looking eagerly for a chance to crawl into a
prairie-dog hole or climb up among the top limbs of a sage-
bush. The Buffalo had evidently been hit up‘in the hump,
with the result of making him ‘fightin’ mad.”’
When my heart had gone down in my body, and I was
enabled to draw air into my lungs again, I found that they
had both run on and joined the herd on the divide; and on
trying to crawl within gunshot once more, some straggler
caught sight of me and gave the alarm, when the whole
herd run southward out of sight. The firing, and the panic
294 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
among them, had alarmed the others far on the west side
of the valley, and they all ran off southward.
Slowly, and crest-fallen, I tramped back to camp.
M—— and E—— coming in, reported having killed a Buf-
falo at the first fire, but this proved to be a wounded one,
and unfit to eat. Wounded Buffaloes were to be found
everywhere. The settlers along the frontier came with all
known weapons in search of meat, and Buffaloes were shot
with anything that would burn powder. Skin-hunters had
been on the ground ahead of us, as the stripped carcasses
proved, but we did not meet any. In fact, the land stunk
with rotting Buffaloes, as the breeze many times testified
when not a carcass was in sight.
Around the camp-fire that night the situation was dis-
cussed at length. Y——, who did not care to hunt, as it
was old sport to him, and as he knew that his gun was
worthless, kindly volunteered to haul the meat to camp and
let us tenderfeet do the hunting. In fact, he killed only
two Buffaloes on the trip. E——, the boy, was a gentle-
manly fellow, and, although eager to hunt, expressed his
willingness to do whatever the others wished.
M——, who, we had for some time observed, was not
averse to letting us know that he thought Y—— and myself
very small potatoes as hunters, now volunteered the state-
ment that E—— and himself would have to do the killing.
This was gall and wormwood to me, and, although nothing
was said in reply, I inwardly vowed that the morning light
would see the beginning of an effort to kill Buffalo, the
best I was capable of making.
In the morning, E—— expressed a wish to hunt with me,
but, excusing myself, I sallied forth alone. M—— and E——
hunted together to the southwest, while Y—— kept the
camp. |
A mile or two out, I saw a very large Antelope feeding on
the brink of a ravine half a mile in front, and as he, for a
wonder, had not seen me, I ran down into the ravine and
followed it up until opposite him, then crawled to the top
of the bank, laid off my cap, and, peering carefully over the
eee Pe ee
THE BUFFALO. 295
crest of the hill, saw him lying down, one hundred yards
distant, looking back over his right shoulder at me. I had
never yet killed an Antelope, and, taking careful aim, -
fired. The ball struck behind the shoulder, passed for-
ward between the shoulder-blade and ribs into the neck,
and, ranging parallel with the windpipe, clipped three of
the ridge-like projections thereon, and stopped in the flesh
of his neck.
Jumping to his feet, he ran some fifty yards, and I thought
him unhurt, when, trying to draw his breath and the blood
running into his lungs, he lowered his head, and the wheez-
ing sound of his breathing gave notice of a hit. Still he ran
on over the hill. Following, I jumped him again, shot him
through the paunch as he ran; jumped him still again, and
shot him through the heart, when he ran one hundred and
fifty yards, and was not done struggling when I reached him
—the hardest-lived animal I ever saw, for, be it remembered,
the gun was fifty-six caliber.
This seemed a lucky beginning of the day’s hunt, and,
dressing him, I hurried on after Buffaloes. A herd soon
appearing, I crawled up, and being careful of distance, suc-
ceeded in killing a noble bull, and repeated the operation
twice more during the day. Feeling jubilant at my success,
I returned to camp, and had just told Y—— the story of
my good luck when the others returned.
‘* What Inck?’’ asked M——.
‘*The boy has got three Buffaloes and an Antelope, x
replied Y——, before I could speak. ‘‘ What luck did you
have?”’ he continued.
_ ** We have shot eight,’’ replied M——. :
My heart sunk, for I had hoped to equal his score, and
had worked hard for it. Not until I felt thoroughly hum-
bled did we learn that they had shot at eight Buffaloes and
succeeded in killing only one, which proved to be a
wounded one, and E—— afterward told me it smelled so
badly they did not go within thirty yards of it.
Naturally enough, I felt better, and as M—— soon after-
ward began telling, in a very modified tone of voice, of his
6 SI
296 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
ability to dry meat properly, and of his willingness to let
E and myself kill the meat, while Y—— hauled it in,
I began wondering what had happened to him during the
day, to frighten him into giving up the hunt without kill-
ing a single Buffalo. He never shot at another Buffalo
from that day to this.
Peace again reigned in Warsaw, for I was perfectly will-
ing to hunt with E——, who was a very pleasant compan-
ion; and, although he hunted alone the following day,
while I piloted Y—— to the dead animals, yet during the
three succeeding days we were side by side, and he was
only prevented from accompanying me on the last day by
the fact that his feet were too badly blistered to go.
As the darkness fell around the lonely camp-fire, and the
flitting shadows danced and waved along the edge of the
surrounding gloom, the hunters drew near together in front
of the cheerful blaze, and anecdote and reminiscence from
the life-history of each served to pass the interval until
bed-time; and, among the experiences that interested us,
Y—— told us of a thrilling sight, when he, together with
others of the wagon-train with which he at that time
belonged, watched a race where a human life seemed for
the moment not worth a straw, and where all the deeply
interested spectators were powerless to avert the impend-
ing doom.
A young German, absolutely without experience, had
_
recently joined the wagon-train, and being possessed of |
an intense desire to kill a Buffalo, had borrowed a rifle
from one of his companions, and, during the usual noon
halt, one day, when Buffaloes appeared about a mile dis-
tant, sallied forth alone, in quest of game.
The prairie was nearly level, and while in plain view of
the men of the train, he was observed to fire at a Buffalo
cow, and, immediately and very imprudently showing
himself to the cow, she dashed at him at full speed. The
gun was a muzzle-loader; there was not time to reload,
and the would-be hunter incontinently took to his heels.
Seeing his imminent peril, Y——, together with several
Te RP ye ee ee eee — i ahaa
INE Een! EOD ee a Fay eee ae Ye ny
THE BUFFALO. 297
others, seized guns, and, mounting the nearest horses, sped
on the almost hopeless errand of rescue. Away over the
smooth prairie raced the thoroughly frightened German,
- at right angles with the approach of his mounted rescuers,
who were horrified to see that, long before they were near
enough to give aid, the furious brute was at his very heels.
Just at the instant when all looked to see the poor fel-
low crushed to earth or tossed skyward, to the amaze-
ment of all, the cow stopped short, and gazed steadily at
the fleeing fugitive. The horsemen dashed up to him, and,
said Y——, ‘‘ He was the palest man I ever saw.”’
He said that he had felt the breath of the Buffalo on
his hands as he ran. The cow proved to be mortally
wounded, and before the mounted hunters reached her,
fell and died.
Next morning, Y—— took the team, and with nothing
in the wagon save a five-gallon keg of drinking-water, he
and I set out for the dead Buffaloes. We drove up the hill
and out on the great plateau stretching southward, and
going slowly along over the smooth prairie, making but
little noise, had just reached the crest of a low ridge, when
right in front, within three hundred yards, appeared a herd
of one or two hundred Buffaloes—bulls, cows, and calves.
Away they went; and seeing that the ground was smooth
in front, Y put whip to the horses, which seemed to
enter instantly into the spirit of the chase and sprang
forward at a full run, while the wagon bounded over the
turf, causing us to cling tightly to the spring-seat, and the
water-keg bounded and vaulted from side to side of the
wagon-box, making a fearful racket, as we slowly gained
on the flying herd. Coming within seventy-five yards,
Y—— threw the horses on their haunches in his hurry to
stop them, and, just as soon as I dared, overboard I went,
Gallagher in hand. ;
A big bull was sighted in rear of the herd, but instead
of falling at the report of the gun, he sped on more swiftly
_ than before. Another cartridge was quickly inserted, the
298 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
gun elevated and fired at the herd, now huddled together
in one solid mass. A fine young bull was seen to stagger
a few steps and fadl, shot through the heart.
On rushed the herd, now worse frightened than ever;
and as we hurried on after them, we fairly shouted in tri-
umph, for we saw that right in front of them ran a ravine
which, we could see at a point beyond, was at least forty
feet deep.
The ravines in this light subsoil, torn out by the deluging
rains which occasionally fall in this region, were generally
broken off at the edges just as steep as soil could hang, and
as the Buffaloes were sweeping on like a tornado, with little
time to look before they leaped, we felt sure that our hunt
was ended, the meat supply assured, and only regretted the
unnecessary slaughter sure to follow as the fated herd
plunged down the steep.
Over they went, now some three hundred yards ahead of
us, and we slackened our pace to a walk and began plan-
ning how to get the meat of the slaughtered herd up the
nearly perpendicular walls of the ravine. When within
two hundred yards of the brink, to our, amazement, a Buf-
falo appeared, clambering up the face of the other wall of
the ravine, at a point that we afterward found taxed the
climbing powers of a footman. Another and another came
bobbing up, and we drew up the horses, utterly dumb-
' founded to see that every one, even to the calves, had made
the plunge in safety.
This, to me, was one of the most noteworthy things that
ever came under my observation. Many times afterward
we saw Buffalo-tracks on the slight projections of the walls
of these deep gullies, in places where we could only stop
and stare. The shape of their limbs, too, seemed utterly to
forbid their climbing such walls.
As the bulls at this season of the year were fatter think
the cows, a fact which was apparent at a glance, we
naturally chose them for beef, and as, like all tenderfeet,
we were ambitious to kill the largest specimen to be found,
it followed that nearly all we killed were large bulls. Yet,
®
Saacee cans: fa
Thies
THE BUFFALO, 299
when standing over the body of my first Buffalo, and
noticing the extreme slenderness of the legs just above the .
hoof, I then and there began to measure each and every one
we killed for meat, beside large ones found dead—when
they did not smell too badly. I found only one the hind
leg of which I failed to span with the middle finger and
thumb of one hand, and this one was a dead and swollen
animal, killed several days before. The fore leg was a trifle
larger, having a circumference about three-fourths of an
inch greater.
The size and weight of the Buffalo would seem to neces-
sitate a leg as strong as steel for the down-hill plunges
this animal can safely make.
The ability of the Buffalo to climb up the most imprac-
ticable steeps is noted by Fremont; and that fascinating
writer, George Bird Grinnell (‘‘ Yo’’), who hunted Buffalo
with the Pawnee Indians on this same hunting-ground, and
- during the same year, describing the position occupied by
a Buffalo cow on a slight projection of a wall of one of
these deep ravines, says: ‘‘I shall never understand how
that animal reached the position it occupied.”’
A word of explanation may here be necessary, in order
to show why we were enabled to outrun a flying herd of
Buffaloes with a two-horse wagon.
The Buffalo is, or was, a strange animal, and in some
respects closely resembles the pig. One of his peculiarities
cropped out on this race. Had there been not more than a
dozen animals, they would doubtless have outrun us with
ease; but the stupid brutes in the front and center of the
herd seemed to lose fear with the consciousness that others
were between them and their enemies, and galloped steadily
forward without hurry, while the thoroughly frightened
ones inthe rear, nnable to force their way forward through
the mass of their fellows, ran around the herd to the front,
only to drop quickly into the pace of the leaders and gallop
doggedly on, until they once more found themselves in the
rear of the procession, ready to repeat the roundabout race
again. Leaving the herd, that had fairly gained their free-
3800 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
dom, we took the hams of the young bull and drove on.
The number of hunters who have made a_ successful
Buffalo-chase with a two-horse wagon is probably very
small.
A mile farther on, we saw, at some distance in front of
us, four large bulls, two of which were lying down, and the
others standing—all, as it afterward proved, fast asleep in
the warm sunshine. Although we had no intention of
running them, still, as they were directly in our course,
naturally enough we were anxious for a shot.
As we slowly approached, driving at a gentle walk over
the smooth ground carpeted with Buffalo-grass, we saw
that they were asleep, and actually drove within twenty-
five yards before the one standing nearest us, hearing a
slight noise, opened his little, pig-like eyes, and from under
his heavy curtain of black hair for an instant stared
stupidly at the strange apparition. The glance of indiffer-
ence quickly changing to one of wonderment, and his —
abject terror, were positively ludicrous. Away they went.
Two balls failed to check the speed of the fattest, and they
disappeared beyond a rise of ground half a mile away.
Plenty of meat in camp that night caused general rejoicing,
and from that time all were kept busy.
I found E—— a delightful comrade, a true hunter, a
good shot, and fully able and willing to do his part. The
night of July 3d, he and I bivouacked on the range, about
five miles from camp, in order to be near Buffaloes early in
the morning, and were awakened on the morning of the
ever-memorable Fourth by the howling of Wolves.
Seventeen head of Buffaloes were killed in the course of
our ten days’ hunt (not counting cripples), of which Y——
killed two, E—— five, and ten fell to my Gallagher. The
hot weather was the worst drawback to an otherwise pleas-
ant trip; but a goodly quantity of dried meat was loaded
in the wagons when we left the range. -
When the loaded wagons were at last turned in the direc-
tion of civilization; when we had recrossed the sandy bed
th ie A hr hae
Tis ES Ce OS aes nee
THE BUFFALO. 301
of the rapid Republican, and had climbed the ridge to the
northward, we paused upon its crest, and took a long look
backward over the valley and the great plain stretching far
to the southward, all wavy and shimmering in the rays of the
summer sun; and, with a deep sigh of regret for the close
of the exciting chase of America’s noblest game animal,
turned at length toward the oncoming wave of civilization
which was destined to uproot and destroy all of the old-
time romance and poetry of the wilderness, entirely satis-
fied that we had done our full share in the probably neces-
sary work of exterminating the American Bison.
BS ee er ees
THE MUSK-OX.
By Henry BIEDERBICK,
Of the Greely Arctic Expedition.
HIS animal derives its specific name from the pecul-
iar flavor by which the meat of some of these
animals is tainted. He averages in size about two-
e thirds that of the Bison, but, on account of his
great coat of hair, looks much larger than he really is.
The Musk-ox seems to form a connecting-link between the
Ox and the Sheep families, having many of the character-
istics of each. He looks somewhat like a huge ram, his
broad, rolling horns adding much to this similarity. He is
covered with thick, long hair of a dark-brown color, which,
however, changes somewhat with the seasons. Animals
killed by our party in May proved to be much lighter in
color than those killed later in the season.
Under this coat of hair, the Musk-ox is covered with a
thick sheeting of soft wool of the finest texture and of a
light-brown color.
The horns are large and broad, are formed somewhat
like snow-shovels, and are used in removing the snow in
order to reach their scanty food during the winter months.
The meat is coarse-grained, but generally juicy and tender,
especially that of the younger animals. The peculiar
musky flavor can be obviated by dressing the animal as
soon as killed.
The range of the Musk-ox is extensive. He abounds on
‘the northern shores of Greenland east and west as far as
explored, on both sides of Smith Sound, and in Arctic
America, from latitude 60° to 83° north, longitude 67° 30’
west, to near the Pacific Coast. Fossilized Musk-oxen have
been found at Escholtz Bay, on the Northwest Coast,
( 308 )
304 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
in Siberia, and in Northern Europe; but only one species
of their living descendants is now found, and that is con-
fined to the Arctic region of the Western Hemisphere.
It has heretofore been supposed that the Musk-ox was
a migratory animal; but as some of them were seen by —
Sergeant Brainard and others of our party as early as
March, when the snow is deepest and the temperature
lowest, it must be taken for granted that he is a regular
habitant of Grinnell Land and Northern Greenland all the
year round.
The Musk-oxen travel in herds, and it is but an excep-
tion when one of them is found alone. This herding
together gives them a better chance to defend themselves
against their one enemy, the Arctic Wolf, and also gives
them, through close contact, additional warmth and pro-
tection against cold and winds. Animals traveling singly
were generally found to be old bulls, who had probably
been driven from their herds by their younger and stronger
adversaries.
The Musk-ox prefers the hill-country, but is often found —
in the low, level countries, either along the coast or farther
inland. He is called by the Eskimo Oo-ming-mung. These
simple Arctic people live principally on seal-fat and whale-
blubber. They occasionally, however, hunt the Reindeer,
more for the purpose of procuring skins for elothing and
bedding than for the change of diet. Still more rarely, they
plan a trip into the interior in quest of the Musk-ox, both for
the purpose of varying their bill of fare and of procuring the
great, soft robes for bedding or for barter. In hunting this
animal the natives use dogs—the same ones that are used in
drawing their sledges over the inhospitable wastes of snow
and ice that cover the habitat of these people. Their method
of hunting the Musk-ox is most novel and interesting, and
I can not describe it better than in the language of Lieut.
Frederick Schwatka. In an article contributed to the Ameri-
can Field, in 1889, that popular writer and explorer says: .
‘When the native hunter has reached the Musk-ox
country, and has built his snow-house on the shores of some
THE MUSK-OX. 305
Alpine lake in the hill-land, he prepares for his hunt. If
there are three or four men and boys in the party, they
will ‘beat up’ the country, so to speak, or give ita thorough
search; that is, they will go out in as many different direc-
tions as they can organize parties, boys going in pairs, while
the older hunters go each by himself. No sledges are taken
when on these excursions, and if Reindeer are seen, they are
killed and their carcasses cached, as if they had come for
such animals instead of the Musk-oxen. The day’s trip is
as far as they can go and get back home by night, or often
ten or twelve miles away in a straight line.
‘*Tf a Musk-ox trail is found by a hunter, its age deter-
mines his further action. If fresh, he will return and
report it, and the next day will be given to the chase of the
animals. Even if he sees the animals, he will do nothing to
disturb them that day. If no signs have been seen by any-
one, and their supplies warrant it, they will make another
day’s march farther into the Musk-ox country, build another
village of snow, and beat up the country again. Sometimes
this is continued by making a huge detour, or half-circle,
through the district supposed to contain the game.
‘*Tf the signs are old, they will follow the trail with the
sledges until it becomes fresh enough to warrant their stop-
ping and building their snow-huts, and following next day
as a hunting-party.
“Once a fresh trail is discovered, however, everything
is animation and excitement in preparing for the chase,
which usually follows the day after the finding. The night
before, the party retires early, to get some sleep before a
correspondingly early start next morning; but the excite-
ment generally proves too much, and it is really much later
than usual before slumber settles over all. On such occa-
sions the Eskimos have a way of seeking a soothing
draught in a big pipe of tobacco, if they happen to have it
with them, for it is by no means so abundant among them
as it is with us, or even with the savages of our latitude, as
their only supply is from trade with the whalers at exorbi-
tant rates of exchange.
20
306 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
‘“The evening before, the noisiest dogs have a muzzle of q
seal-skin thongs tied around their noses, to prevent their —
making a clatter that would frighten away the game, should _
they, in their wanderings, come near enough to the village —
to hear them. E
‘‘When the morning breaks, everything is activity and
bustle. The dogs are rapidly harnessed; those that are to be _
used for hunting, or bringing the Musk-oxen to bay, are 4
fastened to the sledge by a separate ‘slipping-strap,’ so —
that they can be taken out more readily or slipped at once, _
should the game be unexpectedly encountered, asinafog
or heavy storm. The runners of the sledge are coated with
ice, that the vehicle may pull easily over the snows;and
when the long lash of the whip gives its first crack over the _
team of dogs, dawn is just emerging into daylight in the ©
east. As direct a line is made as possible to where the —
trail was seen the day before, and the usual loudly resound-
ing commands to the dogs, and the sharp cracking of the ~
whip; are subdued into much lower tones, for abit a
reasons, J
‘‘In an Alpine wonnies the sledge must wind Bee: a
ably to keep on a fair grade; for not only the incline is
against making a ‘bee-line’ for a place, but to cut across _
the ridges is to expose the icy coating of the sledge-runners
to the rocks that peep through the snow where the wind —
has blown most of it off, and this is fatal to the fragile shoe —
that is so necessary to make rapid and easy going. sg
“Once arrived on the trail, a ‘confab’ is hastily indubees ie
in as to whether it is best to follow with the sledges or not.
Within about a mile is as close as they desire to have these _
vehicles approach the game, unless everything is favorable _
to their hunting—as the wind in their teeth, the sun, if low, E
behind their backs, ete. When the trail shows that the
Musk-oxen are not far ahead—and a white man will marvel ~
at the acuteness displayed by these children of the North
in reading the signs on a trail as truly as if it were a book— a
the sledge or sledges are stopped, the hunting-dogs taken :
therefrom, and their harness-traces, from fifteen to twenty
®
erase rt
HEAD OF MUSK-OX,
ccd
Be
Be ee
Perhe rea
A
i er a
Sec eee et
THE MUSK-OX. 307
feet in length, have their free ends, which were before
attached to the sledge, tied to the waists of the hunters, to
tow them along, as it were.
**The hunting-dogs are not fed for a day or two before
the chase, if it is known about when it will be likely to
take place, as hunger makes them keener on the trail and
a - more energetic in holding the animals at bay when they
have once been stopped. It should be said, however, that
the Eskimo dog is only fed every other day, even when
there is plenty, and often only every third day if there be
but a small supply in the canine commissary.
‘**Each hunter takes from one to three dogs, according
to the number to be had, and starts at once on the trail, the
:. _ sledge being left with some boys; or, if they are fortunate
in having guns, and thus enjoy the coveted ‘right of going,
with their elders, a couple of women, who have come for
the purpose, remain with the sledge, and just enough dogs
to haul it conveniently when empty, and thus insure their
not running away with it. The persons remaining behind
have orders to follow on the trail slowly, until firing is
heard, when they are to press forward with all haste.
“The hunters, with guns on their shoulders or held in
their left hands, trot along, dragged by the dogs, and guid-
ing them with the right hand holding the taut harness-
traces. The gait slowly increases until it becomes a run
that the most enduring professional could not maintain a
hundred yards through such snow, if alone, but which .
becomes easy with the eager, excited dogs tugging at the
traces around one’s waist. In fact, it becomes hard to avoid
running, and running like a Deer, after one gets under
headway, the only exertion necessary being to simply raise
the feet, while the dogs furnish all the motive power that is
needed, and oftentimes a great deal more than is wanted.
“Tf the uninitiated Nimrod should fall, and he is
attached to two or three good dogs, the speed will not
materially slacken on that account, although he may break
_ a fewribs on the projecting stones. His only chance of
escape is by unslipping the dogs, which he has been warned
308 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
a score of times against doing until the Musk-oxen are in
sight. It is wonderful how far and how easily one can run
in this way, and if the leg-museles are in good condition it
takes but a few minutes to place a number of miles to one’s
credit.
‘* When the advanced hunters sight the game, they wait
only until they see it start in flight, when, with a dexterous
twist, the slip-knot is thrown, and the dogs are let loose
to bring the cattle to bay as soon as possible. These hunt-
ing-dogs will not bark until they are thus loosened (it is
this distinction solely that makes a good or bad Musk-ox
hunter, and whether he shall go on the trail or be left with
the sledge), and then they send forth the loudest bayings
that ever came from dogs’ throats, especially when the
Musk-oxen have formed a circle of defense, and the dogs 4
have formed another circle around them.
‘‘Tt is a singular sensation when one slips his dogs from
their hold around his waist. From feeling as if he had 4
wings and were flying along the ground without effort, it
now seems as if his gun had suddenly changed to a fifteen-
inch columbiad, and his feet feel as if encased in leaden
boots. Although he may be within a hundred yards of
the bayed beasts, and may have run a mile to get there,
that mile will have been easier than the short distance he
=
has ahead of him. Yet, if he waits to slip the dogs until he _
is where he wants to stop, the knot may suddenly become
unaccommodating, and if the dogs dragged him right up
to the interior line of battle, his huge form would be sure
_to invite a charge from the nearest bull, that might end
disastrously.
‘‘In another way the more pugnacious dogs are liable to
be treated to a genuine surprise from some equally pugna-
cious Musk-bull that, charging him, gets the dog’s long, —
flowing harness-trace under his feet and manages to keep
it there for three or four steps, or until he is so close
that the dog can not escape, when he is given an aerial
ascent that may be repeated several times if he be not ~
lucky in getting his feet under him when he alights, or
7 Ce Oe eee
THE MUSK-OX. 309
until some hunter shoots the juggling brute that is tossing
the dog on its horns. There are some good Musk-ox
_ hunting-dogs that seem to be always getting into this
sort of trouble, and their owners then learn to tie their
_ harness-traces in a bundle on their backs, just before they
3 slip them. om
‘*When the native hunters reach the herd they make
sure of every shot, as the only danger is in wounding
an animal, which, by its frantic efforts, might stampede the
herd, and they are then exceedingly hard to bring to bay
again; for not only are they more wary, but the dogs are
- hard.to coax away from the bodies of the first victims to
_ pursue the others. With Winchester rifles, such as my
_ party had, a herd would go down like the typical grain
_ before a reaper, and the tragedy would.soon be over; but
with muzzle-loaders, and one or two hunters to a large herd,
it is slower and correspondingly more careful, but also
_ more exciting work. Some of the bravest of them, in the
_ days before fire-arms, would, knife in hand, pass through
the circle of defense, fatally stabbing an animal at each
passage until all were down. The battle over, the hides
_ and horns are secured, and the party returns to its snow-
village.”
4 And now to return to the experience of our own party
in hunting this game:
When, in the afternoon of August 11, 1881, the good
_ steamship Proteus, having on board the members of the
_ Lady Franklin Bay Expedition (of which I was a mem-
ber), Lieutenant (now General) Greely commanding, neared
Discovery Harbor, in Lady Franklin Bay, we caught the
first sight of one of these remarkable and little-known ani-
mals, grazing on the steep sides of Cairn Hill. With his
long, shaggy, matted hair and short legs, he looked, at this
distance, somewhat like a huge caterpillar, as he slowly
moved about, picking up his food—dryas octopetala, saxi-
Sraga oppositifolia, salix arctica, and here and there a tuft |
of grass. A party of us started at once to capture this, our
310 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
first Musk-ox. After a short but exciting chase, during
which the ox retreated higher up the hill, he was brought
down by a well-directed shot fired by Mr. White, the boat-
swain of the Proteus, who, being provided with an ice-gaff
(a pole about ten feet long, with a sharp iron point and
hook attached), was in better condition to climb the steep
cliffs tian the other members of the hunting-party. The
prize proved to be a large old bull, and we estimated his
gross weight at a little over six hundred pounds, thotgh he
probably did not dress more than four hundred, owing
to the heavy head, skin, and other offal.
While we were carrying the meat on board the vessel,
Lieutenant Lockwood, with two other members of the
expeditionary force, chased ten more Musk-oxen to the
summit of a large hill on the south side of Mount Carmel,
where they came to bay and were dispatched in short order.
This was a favorable beginning, assuring us a fresh-meat sup-
ply for some time to come, and augured well for the future.
The Musk-oxen, when scenting danger, always retreat to
some elevation near by, and upon the approach of the
enemy they form in a perfect line, their heads toward their:
foe; or, if attacked at more than one point, they form a cir-
cle, their glaring, blood-shot eyes restlessly watching the
attack; and I think it would go hard with the man or beast
who, under such circumstances, might come within reach of
their broad horns or hard hoofs.
I had several opportunities of observing these maneuvers
during my trip with Lieutenant Greely into the interior of
Grinnell Land, in the summer of 1882. On this trip we
saw hundreds of these animals quietly grazing in the val-_
leys along Lake Hazen, and there is no doubt in my mind
but that they remain there all through the year, as their
food can be found there in abundance. We passed close
to some herds, which, on these level grounds, on sight-
ing us, would form in line with the promptness and pre-
cision of trained cavalry, and slowly wheel as we passed,
their heads always fronting us, nat we had passed to a 4
safe distance.
THE MUSK-OX. 311
They are easy to approach and kill, and when a party of
- skillful and well-armed hunters find a herd of these ani-
mals, it is seldom that one of the latter escapes alive,
unless, for some reason, the hunters do not wish to kill
them all. This result is largely due to their habit of
standing at bay, as already described; and even if they do
stampede (which rarely happens), they will, in the majority —
of instances, soon return to the place wllato one or more of
their comrades have been killed. Sergeant Long once
found a herd of thirteen Musk-oxen at the head of St.
Patrick’s Bay, and succeeded in killing nine of them and
wounding another. The other three only escaped on
account of Long’s ammunition having given out.
The most exciting chase after these animals in which I
participated occurred on June 13, 1882, on which day Ser-
geant Connell killed two Musk-oxen within a mile of the
station. While carrying the meat of these animals to our
quarters, we discovered a herd of them on the summit of
the Sugar Loaf, about eighteen hundred feet above the sea.
Lieutenant Kislingbury, Frederick, Cross, Linn, and myself
- started at once to capture them. We deployed, and Cross
came upon them first; but they showed such a bold front that
he was afraid to attack them alone, and cautiously retreated
until Kislingbury and myself came up, when, together, we
killed five of them in short order. At this juncture, we
_ discovered that there were four little calves, about four
weeks old, which we decided to capture alive. Two cows
were still left, and we shot them so as to cripple ther, thus
preventing their escape. We then surrounded the calves,
Lieutenant Kislingbury keeping his eye on one of the
~wounded cows, while I covered the other, so that we might
dispatch them in case they showed fight. Three of the
calves were captured quite easily, but the fourth was_
wild, and an exciting chase was the result. We killed the
two wounded cows, and then tried to encircle the remaining
calf, which, however, always found some means of escape,
until at last it jumped into the arms of Frederick, who
commenced shouting joyfully over his success,
$12 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
But the fun was not yet over, for the calf was strong,
and threw Frederick to the ground. He, however, held
pluckily on, and the two came rolling down the steep hill
together, when I luckily stopped them before they got
fairly under way, otherwise this would have been Freder-
ick’s last hunt on this side of the dark river. We carried
the four calves to the station, where they were tenderly
cared for, Sergeants Long and Frederick being the self-
elected nurses. The calves were fed on condensed milk,
oatmeal, soaked crackers, etc., and seemed to thrive very
well at first; but as no vessel came in 1882, when the
cold winter months set in they died, one after the other.
The first one to die was Frederick’s pet, which he had
named ‘‘ John Henry,” although it wasafemale. One of
our brute dogs had chased and bitten it, injuring its shoul-
der, which caused it to die shortly after. The other calves
seemed to pine away after that, and on October 7th the
last one died, and our hope of enriching the menagerie of
the Smithsonian Institution with a live Musk-ox died
with it. ,
STILL-HUNTING THE ANTELOPE.
By Artuur W. pu Bray (‘‘GaucHo”).
HAVE been requested by our brother sportsman,
‘‘Coquina,’’ to write a chapter for his book, and
have been intrusted with the one on the Antelope.
I therefore cheerfully submit the following, and
throw myself on the tender mercies of my readers, know-
ing that several men who have written on this beautiful
and interesting animal before me have left little that is
new to be said. Still, I have had an extensive experience
in hunting and studying the Antelope, and trust that I
may be able to give some hints and suggestions that may
be useful to beginners in this most delightful sport.
The Antelope is one of the wariest and fleetest animals
on this continent, and the sportsman who would hunt it
successfully must study, carefully and patiently, its nature,
habits, and characteristics. A brief description of it may
not be amiss here, and this can not be given more tersely or
accurately than in the words of that careful naturalist and
graceful writer, the Hon. John Dean Caton, who, on pages
22 and 23 of his charming book, ‘‘The Antelope and Deer
of America,”’ says:
Its size is less than that of the Virginia Deer. Its form is robust; body
short; neck short, flexible. and erect; head large and elevated; horns hollow
and deciduous, with a short, triangular, anterior process about midway their
length, compressed laterally below the snag, and round above—horns situate
on the superior orbital arches; tail short; legs rather short, slim, and straight;
hoofs bifid, small, pointed, convex on top und concave on sides. No cutaneous
gland or tuft of hairs on outside of hind leg. No lachrymal sinus or gland
below the eye. Mucous membrane very black. Tips covered with short,
white hairs, with a black, naked dividing-line in front of upper lip,
extending from the mouth to and surrounding both nostrils. Face brownish-
black, with sometimes reddish hairs upon it. Top of head, above the eyes,
(313)
314 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
white; cheeks and under side of head, white. Ears white, with dark line
around the edges—most pronounced on front edges; a brown-black patch under
each ear. Horns black, with yellowish-white tips. Top and sides of neck, the
back and upper half of sides, russet-yellow; below this, white, except usually
three bands of russet-yellow beneath the neck; white extending up from the
inguinal region, involving the posteriors, uniting with a white patch on the
rump. Tail white, with a few tawny hairs on top. There is an interdigital
gland on each foot, a cutaneous gland under each ear, another over each promi-
nence of the ischiwm, another behind each hock, and one on the back at the
anterior edge of the white patch; in all, eleven.
As to the habitat of the Antelope, Judge Caton says:
We have no account or evidence that the Prong Buck was ever an inhab-
itant east of the Mississippi River, and it only reached that river in the higher
latitudes. It is now (1881) found only west of the Missouri River. Westward,
it originally inhabited all the region to the Pacific Ocean, within the present
limits of the United States, except the wooded districts and high mountain
ranges. It was very abundant in California twenty-five years ago. My infor-
mation is full that they were equally numerous throughout all the valleys and
open country of that State. They were by no means uncommon in the open
portions of Oregon. They are very scarce, if any exist, in that State now, and
California is at this time almost deserted by them. Their native range
extends from the tropics to the fifty-fourth degree of north latitude. Within
the described limits, they do not invade the timbered country or the high,
naked mountains. Their favorite haunts are the naked plains or barren, rolling
country. If they endure scattering trees in a park-like region, or scanty
shrubs, forests possess such terrors for them that these animals avoid them at.
any sacrifice.
There are many points in the natural history of this
strange animal that I should like to dwell upon here, but
space forbids. Many of its traits, habits, and peculiarities
are, however, brought out in the following pages, in narrat-
ing my experience, and that of others, in hunting it; but
for a further and closer study of the animal than it is pos-
sible to give in the space allotted me here, I must refer the
reader to the work quoted above.
September, October, and November are the best and, in
fact, the only proper months in which to hunt the Antelope
in the Northwest; but in the far Southwest, the legitimate
season may be extended to include December. Whether or
not the season be regulated by law in each State or Terri-
tory, the true sportsman will not hunt game of any kind
for sport during more than three or four months out of the
STILL-HUNTING THE ANTELOPE. yO
twelve. He will not disturb it during its breeding-season,
nor while rearing its young. Nor will he, as a rule, take
advantage of deep snows to pursue and kill it when it is
unable to escape him, or to have at least a fair show for its
life.
2 As to fhe best arm for Antelope- hunting, une is great
diversity of opinion among old prairie hunters, some pre-
ferring one weapon and some another, each proclaiming
emphatically that his favorite is the best; and the question
will probably never be definitely settled to the ee eocone
of all concerned.
I will say, for myself, that I am perfectly familiar with
most of the popular makes of English rifles, shotguns, and
pistols, and that for my own choice I prefer the American _
repeater and revolver to any of foreign make. The former
are fully as safe, accurate, and convenient, and as good in
every way, as game-killers or weapons of defense, as any
made in the Old World, while, in my humble opinion, the
Winchester repeater and Smith & Wesson revolver stand
at the head of the list of fire-arms, for general usefulness.
The latter, aside from its intrinsic value and merit, is by
far the handsomest pistol made.
It would be absurd to compare a Winchester rifle, in
point of appearance, with a Purdy Express, the former
costing from $16 to $35, while the latter pulls the purse-
string to the tune of say $500; but let both be tried as
game-killers, and nine riflemen out of ten will do better
execution when they have from five to ten shots at their
fingers’ ends than if onlytwo. And in the event of being
corraled by Indians, an old-fashioned 44 Winchester,
with its sixteen shots to draw on, is worth more than any
number of double guns; for, after all, those pistol-charges
are spiteful, and the bullets are ugly things to stop with
one’s hide at three or four hundred yards, as many a poor
fellow has found out.
Furthermore, I regard the Lyman front and rear sights
- as indispensable to a game rifle—as much so as its hammer
or mainspring; for although one may kill lots of game with
316 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
open sights, yet let the Lyman once be tried, and its great
advantages will become apparent.
With this, by way of preface, I will proceed with some
reminiscences of hunting experiences on the great plains,
and meantime will give some hints as to how best to hunt
the game in question; for, notwithstanding the relentless
war that has been waged against the wary little denizen of
the plains, there are localities where he may still be found
in sufficient numbers to afford good sport.
‘* Liver-Eating Johnson,” guide, scout, hunter and trap-
per, prairie-man, Indian-fighter, thoroughly educated and
equipped frontiersman at every point, graduate at the head
of his class in prairie lore—withal, a long-headed, cool, and
caleulating man—once said to me while hunting: ‘‘ What a
live Antelope don’t see between dawn and dark isn’t visible
from his stand-point; and while you’re a gawkin’ at him
thro’ that ’ere glass to make out whether he’s a rock or a
Goat, he’s acountin’ your cartridges and fixin’s, and makin’
up his mind which way he’ll scoot when you disappear in
the draw for to sneak on ’im—and don’t you forget it.’’
Dear reader, pardon me for adding, ‘‘ And don’t you forget
it, either.”’
The ostrich, with his vaunted power of vision, is com-
paratively near-sighted when compared with the Antelope.
The Giraffe may excel him, not from having superior eyes,
but from their greater elevation, and therefore greater
scope. The Deer is simply nowhere in this respect. Even
when in the habit of roaming on the prairie, he has not the
knack of detecting an intruder ‘‘on sight’’ as an Antelope
has. Inever had any trouble in getting within two hun-
dred yards of an ostrich, in any decent place; yet, with
years of experience on these, and a great deal of other
prairie-shooting, I at first found it difficult to get within
six hundred yards of an Antelope, and then it was invari-
ably a wide-awake one, fully able to take care of himself— ~
generally on the trot or zigzagging about, craning his neck
to find out, I suppose, according to Johnson’s theory,
whether my gun was really loaded with a ball or blank
ae aR Tee
SEO a CALA ag LENE TE a PFS ET
STILL-HUNTING THE ANTELOPE. 317
- cartridge. In certain localities remote from the haunts of
man, they are comparatively tame, and may at first appear
stupid and dull at “catching on.” But just try them
where they have been hunted, and then report. My word
for it, they will be found quite sharp enough to make it
interesting.
During the summers and falls of 1878 and 1879 I did
nothing but shoot, and Antelope received the greater part
of my attention. Having killed over two hundred and forty
by actual count, I think that, at any rate, I gained some
valuable experience, some of which I will try to impart.
The principal -thing is to keep out of sight. Don’t delude
yourself with the idea that because a band is a couple of
miles away, apparently feeding, and all with their heads
down, none are on the lookout, and that you may ride upa
little closer and then keep out of sight. That won’t do; I
know it to my sorrow. Thechances are ten to one that
they will see you long before you see them, and although
they may not move at first, still they are on the gwi vive,
and if you get aclose shot after having shown yourself,
why, just score it down as luck.
My advice is to always hunt over broken ground and
undulating prairie, for although you don’t see as many Ante-
lope there as on level ground, still the chances are about
twenty to one in your favor, as against the level country,
when you do come across a band. Again, remember that
when you reach the summit of the hill your horse’s head
is in plain sight before you can look in the hollow beyond;
so, if you are too lazy to dismount, alwajs skirt along the
ridge for a few yards, stand well up in your stirrups, and
takea good look. But this is the lazy and unprofitable style,
and generally before you can check your horse the Antelope
have seen you; and that settles it. So the best way is to
dismount; lead your horse, with a good long lariat, so he
will be some yards behind you; take off your hat (which,
by the way, is also visible before you can see, your eyes
being lower than the crown), and go slowly up until you can
just see well into the ravines and on the hill-sides beyond.
318 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
Don’t be ina hurry. Take a cautious survey, as during
the day it often happens that an old buck is lying down
sunning himself on some gentle slope, when he may easily
be mistaken for a stone; or perhaps a whole band may be
feeding or wandering through these ravines, right under
you, or deep down where the grass is freshest. This is more
likely to be the case in the fall months, when the prairie
grass on the level and high ground has become sun-dried
and cured, in which case Antelope, and in fact all herbiv-
orous animals, prefer the short grass, which is more tender
in low, damp ground.
If by good fortune you should chance to see one or more,
walk back to your horse. Don’t pull him up to where you
are. Take off your picket-pin, drive it in firmly with your
heel, and be sure it is straight, as then it will hold better.
Fasten your horse securely, and commence your stalking.
After the horse is well off your hands, then you are all
right; but be sure before you leave him that he can’t get
away, or when you come back you may find your horse
has disappeared, and then, as frequently happens, you may
be fifteen miles from camp, which is quite a long walk,
besides losing your saddle and accouterments; for although
the horse may turn up, you will generally hear from the
party who has found him that he was stripped. Whether
he was or not, that is generally the story, so it pays to have
the horse both tied and hobbled. .
Now go steadily; keep the wind well in your face, and, |
if necessary, do the very best creeping you can. Getas
close as possible, and don’t shoot if you can’t get within
three hundred yards. Never mind what you have doneata
target, or what you see in print about long shots, and all
that. I have seen dozens of as fine rifle-shots as ever put a
rifle to shoulder, and I never sawa man yet who could count
onan Antelope at more than three hundred yards. Remem-
ber, it is fully equal to a five-point ‘in an eight-inch ring.
Besides, if you miss this shot, you may at the same time
scare away more game than you have seen in a week; so
be steady. After crawling about and dragging yourself
ee ee pie Tye i
TET Ca eee
STILL-HUNTING THE ANTELOPE. 319
snake-fashion, it is well to take a good rest before firing,
for, although you may think yourself steady, cool, and
in good wind, it may only be over-anxiety; so just hold
on a few minutes; scan the ground deliberately; calculate
your distance; make all due allowances; push your gun
forward, and, if a single-shot, place another cartridge in
your mouth, bullet-end in; take good, steady aim, and—
pull.
Reload your gun instantly, whether the game is down or
not. Another animal may jump wp that you had not
seen. Better to be always ready, and accustom yourself to
do all the waiting, for an Antelope has not much patience;
and if only hit through the paunch, leg, haunch, or in fact
anywhere but in a vital spot, he can still outrun any ordi-
nary horse—even on three legs. In fact, I have seen some
make it quite interesting for a cavalry-horse on two sound
legsanda stump. Again, if only wounded, although fatally,
he will be sure to go as far as he can, and then all your
work may’only result in providing a square meal for
a Coyote, and no saddles to show for it. So, I repeat, get
as close as possible, and make as near a ‘‘dead-center’’ as
you know how; and with all these precautions, many a one
will get away without a scratch.
Just behind the shoulder, and a little low, is the best
place to hold for. When on the run, shoot well ahead and
low, as a bullet that passes over an animal is lost, whereas
‘ one that goes low, even if too low, stands a chance of break-
ing a leg; besides, the failing is, and always has been, to
overshoot, especially when taking quick shots.
Although trained, since a mere boy of fourteen, to shoot
at running and flying game with the rifle, I still find myself,
even though trying at all times to guard against it, shoot-
ing entirely too high. It is just as natural for a man to
take in half of his front sight above the hind one as it
is to get behind on very fast-moving objects. Indeed, it is
extremely difficult, unless when shooting through a Lyman
rear sight, to know just how much or how little of the
sights are taken in; for it all has to be done quickly, and
3820 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
the mind is so intent on the lead that the elevation is apt
to be overlooked—no pun intended.
The vitality of the Antelope, considering its size and
weight, is truly wonderful. There is absolutely no give-up
in them; and many a man has worn out a good horse in
trying to run down one minus a leg, or one that had been
shot clear through by several large bullets, any one of
which would have killed a Deer on the spot. I have killed
many an Antelope with one solid bullet; but, again, I have
put two or three of these through many another that went
off like the wind, as though he had only been frightened.
That these poor creatures died from the effects of their
wounds is very certain, but it is equally true that I, at least,
never got a pound of the meat; so, as I was hunting for
food as well as recreation, I gave up solid bullets alto- :
gether, and confined myself to hollow-pointed ones exclu-
sively. A fairer test of ammunition could not have been
made, as I used the same rifle and powder-charge—every-
thing exactly the same, but simply substituting a hollow-
pointed for a solid bullet; yet the difference in the execn-
tion was so striking that the most casual observer must
have noticed it. I have no reason to believe that I shot
closer to vital spots than before; nor did I get closer shots,
nor more of them. . The dead Antelope, though, were there
all the same, proving conclusively that, even if not driven
by the heavy powder-charge, nor fired through the slow-
twist grooves, the hollow bullet, as a killer, is so far superior
to the solid ball that there is no comparison whatever
between them. :
Now, a body-hit meant. a knock-down, sure enough,
while a raking shot—even ata slight angle—fore and aft
was always a paralyzing one, and generally left the quarry
so nearly dead at the instant of impact that a few con-
vulsive kicks and spasms were all the signs of life remain-
ing; while many and many a one was instantly doubled up
like a rabbit—struck lifeless between bounds—and died a
truly painless death. Indeed, years ago, when shooting on
the pampas of South America, I discovered that a Double
STILL-HUNTING THE ANTELOPE. 321
Express Westley Richards rifle, forty caliber, shooting 100
to 110 grains of Curtiss & Harvey powder, served me just the
3 same way. With this rifle I shot hundreds of small Deer
and ostriches, but never, until I used the hollow- pointed
bullet, was I sure of my game unless I hit it just in the
right place. With the Express ball, all places seemed more
or less alike, so far as stopping further locomotion was con-
cerned. The shock is so terrific that no small animal can
q stand up under it, more especially, as I said before, if the
bullet's course is quartering, for then the animal’s body
catches the full force of the blow, aside from the tearing
and smashing of a ragged-pointed ball, carrying all before
it.
For Antelope-shooting, then, or, in fact, for any kind of
big game shooting, I prefer the Winchester, my choice being
the repeater of large bore, say fifty caliber, with its 110-grain
powder-charge and hollow-pointed, 300-grain bullet. Those
preferring the single-shot need not swerve to any other
make, as this company makes the best single-shot rifles, of
all calibers from twenty-two to fifty; and were I using a
.. single-shot rifle for Deer, Elk, Bears, or Antelope, my choice
would be the forty- five caliber, shooting one hundred and
twenty-five grains of powder and three hundred grains of
lead—hollow-pointed ball. I must frankly admit, however,
that I never could see where any single or double barreled
rifle could, in any way, compare with a repeater—every
advantage clearly going to the.many-shot rifle.
I am partial to the Winchester rifles, for these reasons :
They are safe, accurate, and durable; they are made in all
calibers; they are sold at prices within the reach of all; as
repeaters, they are more reliable than any other kind with
: _ which I am familiar; as single-shots, they are quicker to
load, less liable to get out of order, and, in my judgment,
just a little better than any other single- loader made. The
Winchester Company has proved itself imbued with a
progressive spirit, and has catered to the ever-changing ~
and manifold wants of men of many minds and divers
experiences. It is, furthermore, an essentially American
21
322 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
concern, and I believe that Americans should patronize
American manufacturers. And, to cap the climax, the
Winchester is about the only sporting-rifle that has come a
up to the hypercritical and fastidious scrutiny of the Eng-
lish sportsmen, than whom none are better judges, owing
to their early education and vast experience. These men
shoot wild and dangerous game all over the globe, and
know a good rifle when they see it. Moreover, as none but
the wealthy among them can indulge in such sport, the
price paid for their weapons is a matter of no concern what-
ever, its absolute reliability and accuracy being the sine
gua non of the arm. When, therefore, the plain but thor-
oughly sound and serviceable Winchester, costing say £4,
supplants the elaborate double rifle of twenty times its
value, something inherent to the Yankee rifle must be there
to back it up.
Aside from all this, memory carries me back to many a
cabin, dotting a boundless plain, where upright in the
corner stands the king of all rifles—ever-ready death-dealer
—the Winchester; or, perhaps, carelessly swung to the
antlers of some monarch of the forest, or resting on those of
the now extinct Bison, together with the buckskin belt
studded with cartridges, in which also hangs the best, hand-
somest, most accurate revolver the world has ever seen—
the Smith & Wesson. These are quasi the whole, or, at
any rate, the most valuable furniture that adorns the
cheerless cabin; but, of their kind, they stand to-day para-
mount. On their merits the hermit occupant has been
wont, mayhap, to trust his life against savage and beast—
not a life the loss of which, perhaps, would be much
mourned, or over whose grave eloquent orators, weeping
women, or frantic parents might, with untold grief, lov-
ingly and fondly linger, but his life, hisall. His scalp, his
herd, and, if more fortunate than the great majority of these
dauntless pioneers, his wife, his little ones, his dogs—all
have been taught, by oft-repeated lessons and never-failing
deeds, that his selection of weapons has been wise, for they
never have failed him at the critical moment. With these
STILL-HUNTING THE ANTELOPE. 323
weapons he may have stood against human odds, or may
have lowered the ferocious Grizzly, not with one or two
shots, perhaps, but by pouring in such a deadly streak of
lead that nothing could stand before it.
. Swung to the wagon-bows of the erratic prairie-schooner,
exposed to rain, dust, and snow, the old Winchester has
dangled, magazine full to the hopper—taken down when
needed, now to clip off the head of duck, brant, or grouse,
now to riddle Coyote or Fox, now to fan the tail of cun-
ning Jack or fleeing ‘‘ Swift;’’ now replaced in its slings
without further ado. Seldom cleaned, and never thor-
oughly so, yet, perhaps, to-morrow the lives of the whole
party may depend on one or two of these deadly weapons,
whose sharp and oft-repeated reports shall ring through
the air, in contrast and defiant answer to the wild war-
whoop of circling, seldom-visible savages. These are some
of the reasons why I like the Winchester.
If I have dwelt at greater length on the subject of rifles
than seems proper, I trust I may be pardoned. My reason
for so doing is, that we frequently see, in our sportsmen’s
journals, the question asked, ‘‘ Why is the Winchester such
a general favorite?’’ I have simply endeavored to show
why it is such; and ‘‘them’s my sentiments.’’ Verily, I
could not look on any Winchester and say otherwise; nor
could I handle my old chum and companion, the forty-four-
caliber Smith & Wesson, that has been so close to me since.
early in the ’70s, and that has never failed me once.
A target-rifle may be better for its purpose if narrow in
the bore than if of large caliber. To merely perforate a
piece of linen or paper, a thirty-two-caliber may be better,
up to two hundred yards, than a forty-five or fifty caliber;
I believe it is. There is less recoil, noise, and Fourth of July
about it; but when it comes to up-ending a Deer, Elk, or
Bear, I greatly prefer a forty-five or fifty caliber, as then
one pill is generally a full dose.
My experience in killing large game is identical, in many
particulars, with that of perhaps the ablest writer on such
topics that we have in this country—I mean Mr. T. §.
324 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
Van Dyke. LIagree with him that the larger the bullet the
harder it hits, and so long as the trajectory remains as flat
as may be, up to two hundred yards, I am willing to sacri-
fice a trifle in accuracy if I can thereby add somewhat to
the striking-force. I used a double rifle, of sixteen-gauge,
for some time on Deer, and I can’t remember ever losing an
animal fairly hit with it.
It is absurd to taunt a man with using a rifle of large salt
ber, and for such critic to consider himself more of a
sportsman in that he uses a pea-shooter, for the greatest
desideratum of any humane man ought to be to kill his game
as quickly as possible, and not inflict hours, and perhaps
days, of unnecessary suffering on a poor, inoffensive beast.
A small bullet certainly will kill a Deer or Antelope if it
hits him in a vital spot and with sufficient force; but as
such shots are the exception rather than the rule, when
taking all chances that present themselves, the use of any-
thing smaller than a forty caliber is, to my mind, unsports-
manlike.
So long as nothing larger than a Deer is to be met with,
the forty caliber may do very well. It is never as good, how-
ever, as the forty-five or fifty. If an occasional Elk or
Bear is to be encountered, then the 50-110-300 repeater
is the proper arm. A large bullet, striking an animal
spot for spot (in other than vital places), is always much
more effective, for the simple reasons that it strikes a
greater surface, is going with much greater force, crushes.
bones more effectively, bleeds the animal more rapidly, and
hence lets the vitality out of it sooner.
I have not taken into consideration the far greater degree
of danger attending the use of the small-bore rifle; for if a
man chooses to attack a Grizzly with a 32-100 caliber, that
_is his own affair, and he alone is taking the chances; but I
claim that it is wanton cruelty to habitually shoot at large
game with a small-bore rifle, since none but center-shots
kill on the spot, while all, or nearly all, wounded animals.
wander off to die a lingering death, especially where they
can not be tracked or run down with dogs.
STILL-HUNTING THE ANTELOPE. 325
The claim put forth by many small-bore advocates, that
a large bullet tears and mutilates the game, is so absurd
and far-fetched that it ought not to come into considera-
tion, for the loss of one wounded animal, shot with a small-
bore rifle, will incur a greater loss of meat than will the
killing of a dozen animals with a large bore. The man who
can plant his bullet within a couple of inches of the desired
spot, over unknown ranges extending through woods, over
prairies or mountains, up hill and down, say up to two
hundred and fifty yards, at either stationary or moving ani-
mals, may shoot a thirty-two-caliber riflea whole season
and not lose much game. The question is, Does such a man
exist? He often claims that he does, but I doubt it.
For Antelope-shooting, as a specialty, a forty-five or fifty
caliber rifle, fitted with the Lyman sights, is, in my judg- .
ment, the very best. It need not perforce be a repeater—
though that is always a decided advantage. One may get
into a band, and by being cool, a good marksman, and a
good judge of distance, he may, with a repeater, bowl over
several before they get out of range, though I must confess
that to hit an Antelope, running, at anything over one
hundred and fifty yards, is either proof positive of superb
shooting, or, much more generally, proof of a lucky scratch.
I once saw an Indian scout, young War Eagle, creep
up to within fifty yards of a band of five Antelope, and kill
them all in seven shots. As this performance was wit-
nessed by the whole column of the Seventh Cavalry, I don’t
hesitate to relate it; while had I, unobserved, performed a
similar feat a dozen times, I doubt if I could muster up the
audacity to assert it. As a matter of fact, I have several
times worked my way,on hands and knees, to within a
short distance of bands of Antelope, but never have I suc-
ceeded in killing more than three at one time, though I
always had a much better rifle than the one War Eagle
used, to say nothing of vastly superior ammunition. The
fact is, I could not make my bullets connect with the game
so often, for an Antelope will scamper over a long stretch
of country in a short time, and, as they are not generally |
-
326 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
found on dead-level ground—at least, one can seldom get
close to them in such a place —one has to make nice caleu-
lations, after the first shot, as to where the sprightly fellow
will be when the ball reaches him. Allowance must be
made for the time it will take, and then, again, other angles,
from the uneven lay of the land, ete.
I onee got into a hot corner, while Antelope-shooting,
that I am not at all likely to forget. I was out with the
Seventh Cavalry (Custer’s regiment), on our way up the
Missouri River. I don’t remember how many troops of
cavalry there were, but following them came a long wagon-
train, strung out—including the troops—say three-quarters _
ofa mile. Presently, the trail we were following took us a
short cut across one of the big bends of the Missouri, the
neck of which was not over one mile wide. The scouts
and Indians were skirting the river a couple of miles to our
right, when suddenly we heard several shots fired from that
direction. We were not long in suspense as to what had
brought forth their fire, for sweeping over the prairie, com-
ing straight at us, were several hundred Antelope—perhaps
seven or eight hundred in all, though there may have been
a thousand. It so happened that our entire outfit was
spanning the narrow neck from side to side, so that the
Antelope found themselves in a cal de sac from which there
was ho escape.
When the firing commenced, I was about midway
between the column and the scouts, so I had full view of this
magnificent band of fleet-footed animals charging in full
career two or three hundred yards past me. Seeing some
stragglers, I dismounted, picketed my horse, and lay in wait
for them. Taking broadside shots as they vanished across
‘my line of fire, I killed two or three in I don’t know how
many shots—probably ten—and was just commencing to—
enjoy this battue-shooting, when a volley of bullets came
whizzing by, so uncomfortably close that I instantly dropped
to the ground: )
I soon discovered, to my dismay, that I was directly
between two fires, and as the scouts from the river-side were _
5 —_ =
A ROUND-UP ON THE MISSOURI.
STILL-HUNTING THE ANTELOPE. 327
approaching me, bullet after bullet came singing merrily
along until I became painfully aware that I was in a very
undesirable place. Up to this time, however, I had not
apprehended much danger; but when the soldiers closed in
from their side, and began pelting away, and I found
myself hemmed in on all sides, I was decidedly uncom-
fortable.
What made it worse, the bullets, before reaching me,
nearly all struck the ground, so that they came tumbling
and ricocheting over my head, broadside or butt-end on,
screeching and screaming in their dangerous flight; buzzing,
at times, so allfired close that, had I been equipped with an
intrenching tool, I would soon have buried myself.
_ During the lulls in the firing, which were of short
duration, I signaled several times to the soldiers not to kill
me, but kept on shooting, and succeeded in tumbling over,
in all, eight Antelope. I could have killed four or five
times that number had I accepted the easy, close shots that
presented themselves; but I was shooting for practice as
well as for meat, and took only running-shots, at from one
hundred and fifty to two hundred yards. I must have fired
at least forty shots to make this killing.
Several terrified Antelope stood panting, all the way
from fifty yards up, and a couple stood staring at me, in
wild amazement, at not over thirty yards. So near were
they that I could distinctly see their flanks undulating,
from sheer exhaustion, after their mad racing back and
forth, running the gauntlet of hundreds of bullets. One
poor fellow, I well remember, stood with staring eyes and
open mouth, catching his wind, quite close to me, so para-
lyzed with fear and fatigue that he seemed not to care
whether he lived or died. I was admiring the graceful
beauty of his form, moralizing on the wanton destruction
that had overtaken these lovely animals, and speculating
on what would be the end of this jaunty fellow himself,
when suddenly, with a stiff-legged bound, he rose up and
fell in the agonies of death. At the same instant I heard
the whiz of a ricochet bullet, and on walking up to the poor
828 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
fellow, found that he had been shot through the neck by
one of the many balls that were continually flying in my
vicinity. The jagged key-hole showed plainly that this
ball had not come end-on, but had been capsized in its
flight, retaining, however, sufficient speed and force to cut -
through the well-rounded throat of my erstwhile timid but
lovely. companion.
Strange to say, my horse escaped unscathed, and put in
his time grazing peacefully, proving again that where igno-
rance is bliss, ’twere folly to be wise.
On riding over the ground, we found some forty or fifty
dead Antelope—enough to provide the entire command
with meat for many days. Many others were, of course,
wounded and lost, which fact we sadly regretted, but in
the excitement of the moment it could not be avoided.
Some of these, however, were afterward killed by the
scouts, and brought in with the wagon-train.
I don’t think I failed to kill over a single one that I hit.
Many came scampering by me with blood-stains showing
plainly on their sides. These were the ones I shot at, prin-
cipally, and when fortunate enough to hit them with my
hollow-pointed bullets, their doom was instantly sealed.
In the matter of clothing best adapted for prairie use,
corduroy or mole-skin trousers are about the most suitable;
while a good flannel shirt, of some neutral color, is the
best. For the coat, Iam inclined to think that a dog-skin
jacket is the best. It is wind and water proof, extremely
light, durable, is not cumbersome or warm when worn
open, and is a grand protection against cold when buttoned
up to the neck. A buck-skin shirt, although good in cer-
‘tain places, is hot so good as a flannel one far prairie use,
as in wet weather it is a nuisance. In the brush, however,
they are grand, as they are noiseless, of good color, and
are soft and comfortable.
Nothing that I have ever seen can compare, as foot-gear,
to the old Thompson & Son’s moccasins, with moderately
light soles, say single soles, with hobnails on the heels, and
a few under the ball of the foot; in fact, a couple of spikes
STILL-HUNTING THE ANTELOPE. 329
in each shoe are a bonanza, when the grass is slippery and
dry. Let the soles project half an inch all the way round;
then when you strike a cactus-bed, you can go ahead with-
out prodding your feet at every other step. The sole should
project under the instep as well as across the toes, for
thorns are just as painful there as anywhere else. Cordu-
_ roy leggins are comfortable, cool, light, and afford ample
protection, though in hot weather they are superfluous.
A soft, felt hat, of a grayish color, is best; one that has
a moderately wide brim will be found comfortable in. hot
weather, or in rain. A few ventilators will be beneficial; so
-willa strap to fasten under the chin in windy weather.
Beware of leather belts for carrying cartridges. Nothing
equals one of webbing; next is canvas. Leather belts are
a fraud; the shells become covered with verdigris and dirt,
and soon foul the breech of the rifle. Always carry a shell-
extractor in your belt, and then you will have it where it
_ does you the most good; one left behind in camp is like
the Dutchman’s anchor—only an aggravation. By shell-
extractor, I mean one that will pull out a headless shell;
nothing but a first-class extractor will budge it.
Every rifle for prairie use should be provided with a
pointed wiping-stick, one that fits in the stock like that of
a Winchester. A hide thong, with a piece of rag, is good
enough to clean a rifle with, but if the bore gets choked
with mud or snow, it is convenient to have a rod with which
to poke it out.
I always carry a hunting-knife and steel, both fitting in
one sheath. This saves trouble; and however good a knife
may be, it soon gets dull when carving large game. The
blade of the knife should be all one piece with the handle,
with buck-horn grip. No other kind of knife will stand
- chopping, and that is sometimes unavoidable. A small,
light steel is all that is required.
I prefer the California saddle to any other, but a good
McClellan is, perhaps, the best for both man and horse.
Always carry saddle-bags; they are convenient for your
lunch, some extra ammunition, matches, and a flask of cold
330 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERIOA,
tea, which is the best and most refreshing drink I know of.
It is as well to carry in them an oiled rag, and if it comes on
to rain, justrub your gun with it, and when you get to camp
you will see how easily it is cleaned.
My favorite lariat is made of plaited cord—not twisted,
for this, when wet, unravels—about the same as good, strong
window-cord, forty-five feet long. I fasten one end to the
bit, and hold it up as I would a halter-strap, and allow the
other end to trail after me. When I see game close, I jump
off my horse, stand or sit on the rope, and thus secure my
horse at a moment’s notice. When I have time I use a
picket-pin. This should be made of steel, and formed like
the old-fashioned bayonet, not round, as in hard ground it
is difficult to drive the latter, whereas a three-cornered one
cuts its way, and is soon home. Have a swivel attachment
on top; that prevents the lariat from becoming twisted or
snarled. Keep the pin fastened by a steel snap, on the
mounting-side; this is the most convenient and secure mode
of carrying it, and the quickest to get it off.
A good, powerful field-glass is useful; the single-barreled
one will answer all purposes, is much more easily carried—
the best way being in a leather pocket made to fit it—than
the lorgnette, and not nearly as liable to be broken or ren-
dered unserviceable. This can be fastened to the belt, and
should not be over two inches in diameter and six in length
when closed.
A compass is a grand, good thing if you understand it,
and know where you want to go; but unless you do, it
doesn’t amount to much, for it is always a greater aggrava-
tion to be lost with a compass than without one. I always
carry one—one that opens like a double hunting-case watch
is the best--and sometimes have been lost, compass and
all. There is nothing more easily leading to this than to
follow a wounded animal; you forget everything but the
game you pursue, and when it is getting late, and thoughts
of camp steal gently o’er you, then you find you have lost
everything but your appetite. For this emergency I always
carry salt and matches in my saddle-bags, and if I have
STILL-HUNTING THE ANTELOPE. 331
some meat I can at least have some supper and a smoke,
which goes a long way toward reconciling a man with
himself and the world generally.
I have never had much success in flagging Antelope; in
fact, I don’t think I ever killed one that way. Although I
have tried this ruse, never could I lure them within reach.
The scheme doubtless worked all right in early days,
before the game of the prairies became educated to the
seductive wiles and sly ways of the white man; in fact,
old frontiersmen have told me some most amusing stories.
of how they have lured the little Gazelles to their ruin.
The time was when the white canvas of a prairie-schooner
would set a band of Antelope all agog, and they would
approach so near to it that they could be easily shot
down by the teamsters and guards. In those days, a white
or red rag attached toa stick and allowed to flutter
- in the breeze would bring an Antelope, or a herd of them,
from any distance where they could see the strange appari-
tion.
An old cruiser told me that on one occasion he was
riding down the Yellowstone, and saw a small band on the
level river-bottom, about two miles away. He wanted meat,
and there was no cover from which he could approach the
herd. He had no flag; but an old-timer is equal to any
emergency, and, dismounting, he took off his red flannel
undershirt, tied it to his wiping-stick, stuck the latter in
the ground, and unfurled his banner to the summer breeze.
The curious little creatures soon sighted the novel ori-
flamme, and started for it. The hunter had but to lie low
and await theircoming. They came within a hundred yards
before the belching smoke, the echoing report, and the hiss-
ing lead revealed the cheat; then, those that were not hit,
hustled for the foot-hills.
To hunt Antelope successfuHy, one must be well
mounted; indeed, I have never seen anyone try it on foot,
as the circuits necessary to be taken to circumvent a band
are sometimes of such a radius that it would take hours to
go round on foot.
332 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
The pith of all teaching on this subject is contained in
these injunctions: Don’t be in a hurry; keep out of sight
as much as possible; don’t depend on long shots. They
are magnificent when successfully made, but this is of such
rare occurrence that a little more plodding and care are
much more conducive to filling the larder. It is exceed-
ingly easy to shoot close to an object at five or six hundred
yards, but itis quite another thing to hit it. Besides, what
appears to be a close shot, judging from the dust raised
by the bullet at these long ranges, may be several feet or
yards off the mark; so that, unless it be impracticable to
get within three hundred yards, shots at beyond that dis-
tance are unwarranted. The better the hunter, the closer
he gets to his: game. It is only the beginner who tries half-
mile chances in the hope of doing execution. Any man can,
by using judgment and taking time, become an average
stalker, but not one in a thousand can plant his bullet just
-where he wants it, at an unknown range and distance, if it
exceeds three hundred yards.
COURSING THE ANTELOPE WITH GREYHOUNDS.
By M. E. ALLIson.
PHE Antelope is the fleetest animal that lives, as well
as the wariest and most cunning; and one of the
grandest sports that this continent affords is that of
3 coursing him with Greyhounds. For a merry party
of sportsmen to mount their spirited horses, on a clear,
cold, frosty, winter morning; to bring out the eager hounds;
to speed away over the prairies for ten or twenty miles; to
sight a band of Antelope, slip the dogs, and follow them
through such a grand race as must ensue; to watch the
startled game in its efforts to escape, and the efforts of the
hounds to come up with it; to head it off at every turn; to
follow and encourage the dogs, and at last to come to
their aid, after they have pulled down the largest and fleet-
est buck in the bunch—all these afford grander and more
exhilarating sport than any I have ever indulged in. :
As may readily be imagined, none but the best-bred
Greyhounds, and the lightest-footed, toughest, and best-
staying horse, can cope with the Prong-horn; and happy is
the man who owns, or may even follow, a pack of these
noble dogs that can pull him down.
I have spent many years in breeding and training Grey-
‘hounds, and flatter myself that I now own one of the finest
packs in the West. I have had many grand runs with
them, at the mere recollection of which the blood leaps to
my brain; and I can almost see the little brown-and-white
streaks of venison drawing away across the prairie, with
the long, lithe forms of the great Greyhounds stretched
out and vaulting through the air so swiftly, so lightly, so
eagerly, that their feet scarce touch the earth. I can feel
the hot breath of the wiry little cow-pony on my thighs as
( 388)
334 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
he comes down to the work, and can feel his sides swell
beneath the saddle as he reaches for the game, and asserts, 4
by his intense action, his determination to be in at the
death.
There are many experiences of this nature that I might
enumerate, and I scarce know which would interest me
most in the telling, and you in reading; but as representa-
tive runs, I will narrate a few made in January, 1886.
Myself and a friend took four of my best hounds—Mike,
Jim, Terry, and-Jeff—and boarded the west-bound train
for the home of the Antelope. The first point at which we
stopped was Garden City, a flourishing town in Finney
County, Kansas. My friend Jones, who lives there, and who
is one of the famous Antelope-hunters of the West, met us
at the train, by previous appointment, and had everything
in readiness to take us out the next morning, bright and
early, to where he had located a herd of about twenty-five.
Morning came, and we packed our luggage and hounds
in wagons, and started. After driving some fourteen miles
north, Jones’ eagle eye spied the herd feeding in the flats,
about a mile away. We drove our wagons into a low piece
of ground, to keep them out of sight of the game, then
saddled our horses, got the hounds out, and started to sur-
round the Antelope as nearly as possible, keeping in the
lowest ground, and at the same time on the windward side
of them, for they are quick to catch the scent of any
approaching danger. After going some distance, we man-
aged-to get within five or six hundred yards of them, and
they had not yet discovered us. But here was a rise in the
ground which we had to cross, and as this would bring us
in sight of the game, we decided that now was the time to
make a dash for them and send the hounds off. We
accordingly put whip and spurs to our horses, and away
we went.
Just as we came in plain view of the Antelope and told
the hounds to go, a jack-rabbit jumped up and started in
the opposite direction from the Antelope. Of course,
every hound saw it, and having been taught to run and kill
COURSING THE ANTELOPE WITH GREYHOUNDS. 335
jacks, started for it, and never saw the Antelope at all.
As soon as we discovered our predicament we stopped, but
not in time, for the Antelope had seen us, and ran off a
mile or two before they stopped. We were so angry with
the hounds, rabbit, and our luck, that we never looked back
to see whether the hounds caught the rabbit or not, but fol-
lowed on slowly after the Antelope, so as to give them
another turn when the hounds should come up. After
awhile the hounds caught up with us, and we again sighted
the Antelope standing a mile or more away, on a ridge,
watching for us. We had to maneuver a good deal before
we could get any closer to them, for the country was nearly
level, and there was not even a bunch of grass that we could
use for cover. After considerable delay and anxiety, for
fear another jack would get up, we made up our minds we
could get no closer; and as the Antelope had seen us, and
were getting ready to start, we had to do something at once.
We spoke to the hounds, and away we went, the Antelope
at least a half-mile away. They made a swing to the right,
and the hounds saw them for the first time. Then the
chase commenced in earnest. But there were big chances
in favor of the game, and as my hounds had never seen an
Antelope (they being young), I was not sure they would
take hold of one, even if they could come up with them.
The Antelope continued to swing to the right, and here
one of the hounds—Mike—exhibited the best judgment I
ever saw in a young dog. Instead of following the chase,
he shot off at an angle of ninety degrees, and as they saw
him coming they undertook to head him off; but he was too
smart for them, and kept them on the outside until he fell
in behind them, not more than fifty or sixty yards astern.
By this little piece of strategy he was away ahead of the
other hounds, and of the hunters who were bringing up the
rear, yelling like Indians on the war-path. We could see
he was gaining on the herd, and for the first time I realized
that he was going to catch one if he had proper staying
qualities. We did not have to wait long to determine that
point, for in less than a quarter of a mile he dashed into
336 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
the herd, cut one out—a large, fine buck—and in less time
than it takes to write it he threw it heels over head, and the —
other hounds, which had meantime drawn up, covered it
before it could get up.
Everybody yelled like wild men, and we put our horses
to the best pace in them till we were all.in the struggling
mass, when Jones drew his knife, and, dismounting, caught
the buck by the horn and severed its jugular.
This run scattered the Antelope and made them very
wild, so we concluded to go to town, and try them the next
day.
Bright and early the next morning, we were back where
we left the game. After driving over a large extent of terri-
tory, we found the same bunch again, and turned the hounds
loose, when Mike duplicated his previous day’s record. For
four days we returned to the flats, and each day Mike sus-
tained his reputation, and caught his Antelope every time he
was turned loose on the herd.
We had now caught five out of this bunch, and felt
proud of our success; but the survivors had become so wild
that it was almost impossible to get the dogs within sight
of them, and we concluded to take the first train to Hart-
land, about thirty miles west, where Antelope were
reported plentiful, and in large bands.
When we arrived at Hartland, the sportsmen there
laughed at us for bringing hounds to catch Antelope with.
They did not believe us when we told them we had caught —
five at Garden City. They had some hounds that they said
could run some, and they had run them on Antelope fifty
times, but never succeeded in catching one unless it had
first been wounded, and they knew it couldn’t be done.
We offered to put up something on our dogs, but the local
lads didn’t care to back their Antelope with their wealth;
so, to satisfy them, we invited them to gather up their
hounds and go with us the next day.
We hunted north of town for twenty-five or thirty miles,
and at last sighted a herd of six, about half a mile away.
The crowd became much excited, and talked loudly, which
-COURSING THE ANTELOPE WITH GREYHOUNDS. 337
finally attracted the attention of the Antelope, and they
began to move away before we had decided what was best
to do. We had no time to parley then, and I told all hands
to turn the hounds loose as quickly as possible. Z
Away we all went, my dogs in the lead, the local pack
next, and the cavalry bringing up the rear. Gee whiz!
how the cayuses did tear up the earth! and how those
natives did cuss and kick when they saw my dogs throw-
ing alkali dust in their dogs’ eyes!
But it was no use; the natives and the native dogs were
left. The latter could run, sure enough, but they couldn’t
stay with the thorough-breds. The only thing they could
see, in a minute or two, was the dust raised by my dogs;
and once in awhile they would get a glimpse of the Prong-
horns as they circled. On went the herd, cleaving the sod,
throwing gravel behind them, and shivering the sage-brush
in their course. We were wild with delight, and our friends
were blind with jealousy.
Finally, the Antelope swung off to the right, and, as
usual, the stalwart. Mike got in his fine work. He drew
down on a short cut, and it would have done your heart
good to have seen him run. Why, a streak of greased
lightning couldn't have kept in his dust. For awhile it
looked as though he did not see the game at all; but he
presently proved himself smarter than anybody, for when
the Antelope made another turn to the left, he dropped in
behind them, not four rods distant, and in about ten sec-
onds caught a fine buck—two hundred yards ahead of the
other hounds! This satisfied the doubting party that there
were some hounds that could catch an Antelope.
We followed the remaining five three or four miles
before we came in sight of them, but they were so wild that
we could do nothing with them; so we then gave up the
chase for that day, and returned to town.
We remained there and hunted out south from town five
days, catching eight fine Antelope, making in all thirteen.
But the Hartland fellows wouldn’t go with us any more;
they were disconsolate. The idea of a pack of tenderfeet
22
338 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
_ Greyhounds coming in there and doing up their native
stock in such disastrous shape was too much for them, and
they refused to be comforted.
I will describe one more day’s chase, and I think it con-
stituted the finest day’s sport I ever enjoyed. We had
found a herd of sixteen which had, apparently, never been
chased, by hounds. We took but two hounds out that day,
Terry and Mike, the others not being in good form. We
came upon the herd standing looking at us, about half a
mile away. The hounds had learned to look for them
when we stopped, and all we had to do was to point in the
direction of the game, and say ‘‘Antelope!”’ The dogs
would invariably catch sight from the wagon, in which we
always carried them.
Here Mike did the finest work I ever saw, and I never
expect to see it equaled. The dogs both jumped from the
wagon, and started off; but in crossing a low place in the
ground the Antelope were out of sight, when Terry con-
cluded he was mistaken, and stopped. Mike, however,
knew his business, and kept on, getting within fifty yards
of the Antelope before they saw him. In the next quarter
of a mile he downed a large doe, while the balance of the
herd stopped half a mile away, on a ridge, and watched us.
We loaded the dead Antelope and hounds in the wagon,
and drove quartering toward the herd, keeping the hounds
on the lookout in the opposite direction, that they might be
rested for the next chase. ;
The Antelope all this time were watching us, and we
presently began to pullin more toward them, watching every
move, so.as to turn the hounds in their direction the moment
they started. Pretty soon they cantered off, and when we
pointed them out to the hounds, it was only an instant
until Mike and Terry both saw them, jumped out of the
wagon together, and ran off side by side. The Antelope
disappeared over the ridge, and presently the hounds did
the same, apparently running side by side as they started.
As we had no saddle-horses that day, we put the whip to the
horses, and went off at a rattling pace for the ridge, whence
COURSING THE ANTELOPE WITH GREYHOUNDS. 3839
we could see the chase. We took no notice of Buffalo-_
wallows or dog-towns as we flew over them; and the way
we pounded the seats of that wagon was a caution to ten-
derfeet. When we arrived at the top of the ridge over
which the hounds had disappeared, we saw the grandest
sight I ever beheld in all my experience on the plains.
Each one of the hounds had cut out a fine, large buck, and,
as they dodged back and forth in their frantic efforts to keep
out of the jaws of the long-nosed hounds, which were now
-at their very heels, they would pass and repass each other.
They kept this up, it seemed to us, for five minutes; but, of
course, in our excitement and efforts to get up to help the
dogs, the time seemed much longer than it really was. To
add to our anxiety, Terry had never caught one alone, and
-. we did not know what he would do with it after he got it.
| But, no doubt feeling disgusted at himself for getting left
so badly in the last chase, he concluded to play a lone hand
here, and’ to redeem himself by catching the largest one in
the herd unassisted.
On we went, at better than a two-minute gate, our eyes
meanwhile on the chase. Finally, Mike caught his, and
they both fell ina pile. At the same instant, Terry made a
fearful lunge, nailed his by the hind leg, and hung like a
vise. He could not get it down, and it was jerking him
about as a kite yanksits tail. Mike had succeeded in get-
ting his by the throat. First he was on top, then the buck;
but he never lost his grip. Our every effort was put to
test to get to Terry and help him out, as he had discovered
before this that he had an elephant on his hands which he
could neither hold norletgo. In its efforts to get away, the
buck would drag him around in a circle, of perhaps fifty
yards in diameter, and would pass within a few feet of
where Mike was wrestling with his; but neither one paid
any attention to the other.
On our arrival, I jumped out, the team being on a run,
just in time to meet Terry and his buck on their circuit. I
tried to grab the buck by the horns, but missed him, and
Terry discovered my presence for the first time. He seemed
840 BIG GAMF OF NORTH AMERICA.
to think he had done something wrong, and let go to look
atme. The buck was not many hours in getting on his
feet and striking out for Mexico. I yelled to Terry tocatch
him, and the way in which he responded proved that he
needed only the word. He made a dash, and caught the
buck again by the fore leg, turning it a complete somer-
sault; and before it could get up I fell on it with my hunt-
ing-knife and cut its throat. I then turned to look for
Mike and his buck. My partner had reached them, but as
he had nothing with which to cut the buck’s throat, it was
a rough-and-tumble fight between him and it; first one was
on top, and then the other. I arrived a moment later, and
cut the Antelope’s throat, when all hands, men and dogs,
laid down on the ground, completely exhausted.
After resting a half-hour, we loaded our game in the ~ ;
wagon, and started on in pursuit of the herd. We found
them again a mile farther on, showed them to the hounds,
and away they went. Terry soon lost sight of them, but
Mike persevered, and finally ran into the herd, when he cut
one out, and caught and killed it before we could get to him.
This made three he had caught alone that day; and out of
the thirteen caught on the trip, he had eleven to his
record. :
This ended the hunt; and I think it safe to say that no
party of men ever enjoyed a week’s sport more intensely
than we enjoyed that week with our noble Greyhounds.
THE DEATH OF VENUS.*
By Wriu1am Pirrman LETT.
LAS! poor Venus—noblest hound
That ever sprang with eager bound
The instant that the scent was found—
Thy final hunt is o’er!
Never again thy bugle-note
Shall on the breeze of morning float;
The matchless music of thy throat
Shall greet our ears no more.
This finger, holding now the pen,
Was on the rifle-trigger—when,
With lightning swiftness, down the glen
The buck in terror came.
Fierce in his wake thy strides came fast,
And loud thy voice swelled on the blast.
Ah! little thought I ’twas thy last
Run with the noble game!
Thou wert of stanch, unrivaled breed;
Swift as the Antelope in speed,
Thy voice was ever in the lead,
Thou queen of all the pack!
Not one could wind the game like thee,
Or bound away so lithe and free,
Or follow with such certainty
A cold and scentless track!
True as the best Damascus blade,
By process of refinement made;
Perfect, without a single shade
To mar thy matchless fame!
When thou wert slipped to scour the wood,
The watcher of the runway stood
With confidence that smoke and blood —
Would soon be in the game.
* Venus was killed by poison carelessly set out for Foxes. She was a noble hound, true,
_ gwift, and tireless, and had been in at the death of many a Deer.
( 341 )
+
342 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
Oft have I listened to the sound
Thy tongue rang echoing around,
While on before, with startled bound,
The antlered monarch fled;
O! by St. Hubert! ’twas a yell,
Once heard, would be remembered well;
Its loud and glorious trumpet-swell : 7
Would almost wake the dead! .
Fierce as a Tiger on the run, ‘
Yet gentle when the chase was done; ,
And sure as bolt from rifled gun.
Alas! that thou art gone!
Faithful beyond e’en human faith,
Sad was the accidental scath
Which hurried thee to timeless death
Of hounds the peerless one!
Brave Venus! who will say ’tis wrong
For thee to sing a funeral song,
Or censure sorrow, keen and strong,
For noble beast like thee?
I would that every earthly friend 4
May prove as constant to the end; 4
For even a dog a charm can lend q
To proud humanity! q
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN GOAT.
By JoHn FANNIN.
77 HIS animal may be briefly described as follows:
JI Average weight about one hundred pounds; legs
short and stout; hoofs broad and stubby; ears
: pointed; horns on both sexes, curved backward,
from six to twelve inches long, ringed or rough for about
half their length, then smooth to their sharp tips, jet-
black, and susceptible of a high polish; fleece white, con-
sisting of a fine wool next the skin and a long, straight
hair, pendent on sides of body and legs, erect along line of
back, longer over shoulders and rump, giving the animal
the appearance of having a double hump.
The Rocky Mountain Goat has been reported as far
south as 36° north latitude, and as far north as 62°;
but I am not aware that any definite information exists
respecting the limit of its northern range. My opinion is
that this animal will be found as far north as there are
mountains. This Goat is extremely abundant in British
Columbia, ranging from its southern boundary to the water-
shed of the Arctic, and from the coast-line to the Rockies,
though probably most abundant along the rugged peaks of
the Coast Range. Here, amid Nature’s wildest scenes,
amid storm-swept cafions and beetling crags, amid steel-
_ blue glaciers and snowy peaks, where the silence is seldom
broken save by the rush of mountain torrent, the howling
of the storm, or the crashing of the treacherous avalanche;
here, far removed from the trail of the ordinary hunter,
the Mountain Goat, solitary in its habits and contented .
with its chaotic and gloomy surroundings, increases and
multiplies, while sportsmen, and even naturalists, are pre-
dicting its early extermination. Indeed, there are few
( 348 )
344 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
animals on the North American Continent of which, having
regard to its distribution and relative abundance, so little
is known as of the Rocky Mountain Goat.
This animal is known also by the different names of
White Goat, Antelope Goat, and, to the Indians of the
Northwest Coast, as Sheep. The fleece is clipped from
the dry skins by these Indians, and the wool and long hair
connected together, and twisted into a coarse yarn by roll- -
ing between the hand and bare leg of the operator—this
work being done by the women, The yarn is then woven into
blankets, on the most primitive sort of loom, consisting of
two upright posts, connected by two cross-bars, over which
the warp is stretched, when the weft is passed over and
under with the hand alone.
_ The manufacture of these blankets is still practiced by
' the Indians of the Northwest Coast, but not nearly to such —
an extent as in former days, being only indulged in by the
few who still adhere to primitive customs and those far
removed from the settlements; though a few years ago I
saw nearly one thousand of these blankets given away at a
“*potlatch’’ held by an Indian chief at Burrard Inlet.
Although, strictly speaking, an animal of the mountain-
peaks, I have known Goats to be shot within a few hundred
~ yards of the sea-level, and to be captured while in the act
of swimming rivers or wide stretches of salt water. These
occurrences, however, are rare, and their wanderings much
_ below the timber-line are, perhaps, more from necessity
than choice. Occasionally, the deep snow forces them to
quit their lofty haunts in search of more favorable brows-
ing-ground in the timber below; and in the early spring,
when the snow has melted away from the ‘‘slide-patches”’
on the mountain-sides and along the borders of mountain
streams, the Goats wander down to nibble the young grass
and weeds which spring up almost immediately with the
disappearance of the snow. Again, they frequently migrate,
at any time of year, from one mountain to another, or even
from one range to another; crossing, of course, in their
travels, whatever valleys or lowlands intervene. At such
ee
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN GOAT. 345
times a pot-shot may be had without much climbing.
When taken young, they are easily domesticated, and will
follow the person who feéds them with the fidelity of a dog.
They are, however, somewhat mischievous, and will chew
up anything they happen to come across, from a pocket-
handkerchief to an old boot; and one that I kept in confine-
ment was extremely pugnacious in the presence of dogs
and cows.
Except during the rutting-season (November) and in
mid-winter, they are not, to any extent, gregarious. They
are not an animal of speed, as the short, clumsy limbs will at
once show; nor are they everina hurry. Time is of little
importance to them; and even when startled by the approach ~
of the hunter, their mode of escape is usually in skulking
behind some projecting rock, rather than in speedy flight.
Wonderful stories have been told concerning the cun-
ning and alertness of this strange animal of the mountain-
peaks, and the great caution required by the hunter in
stalking it; and Indians—even at the present time—will
- warn you of certain rules which must be strictly followed
if you hope to become a successful Goat-hunter. You must
not smoke; you must not build a fire within three or four
miles of where Goats are supposed to be found; you must
wear moccasins—boots make too much noise; you must not
fire a random shot, for if you miss your Goat, gone is your
chance for that day—all of which, so far as my experience
goes, is the veriest rot. The Mountain Goat is, perhaps, the
most stupid animal in the mountains, and little or no skill
is required in hunting it. The great difficulty is in reach-
ing the almost inaccessible places which they usually
inhabit.
The best time for a pleasurable hunt is during the
months of September and October, or before the ‘‘wet
season”’ sets in, although the skins are not in prime con-
dition till later on. Any of the modern makes of American
large-bore rifles will be found effective in the pursuit of
this animal. In every case, when hunting, I have used a
346 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
44 Winchester, and have had no trouble in bringing down
the game; though rarely have I had to shoot over one hun-
dred yards.
There is one precaution which it will be well to observe;
that is, keep the wind in your face when possible, as the
Goats, when they scent you, may take a notion to skulk off
among the rocks and keep out of sight, adding to your
trouble in finding them.
A couple of good Indians will be necessary, to pack your
grub and camp outfit, and to pick out the least difficult way
in making the trip up the mountain; for, during the months
above mentioned, Goats are rarely found below the sum-
mit. When the summit is reached, if the game is not in
sight, the usual signs are sought for—a fresh track, or tuft
of wool hanging from bush or projecting rock. In places
where this game is abundant, trails will be found worn deep.
in the soft ground. .
Of course, there is always a certain amount of interest.
and excitement attached to the hunting down of a wild
animal; but after his first Goat-hunt, the average sports-
man will probably conclude that the sport obtained in the
capture of the Goat hardly pays him for the leg-wearying
toil experienced in climbing the rocky heights to reach i
habitat. 3
During the winter months, say January and February,
if one take a canoe and a couple of Indians, and paddle
along the shore of any of the inlets which indent the coast-
line of British Columbia, he may get a shot at a Goat with-
out proceeding far from the water’s edge. I have, on one ~
occasion, bagged three and got back to my canoe within
one hour from the time of leaving it. The only drawback
to a hunt during these months is the disagreeable, wet
weather which one is almost certain to encounter in winter
on this Northwest Coast.
I have found more pleasure in sitting down on the
sunny side of a rock, and, with the aid of my field-glass,
watching an hour or two the queer actions of these sleepy-
looking denizens of the mountains, than I ever got out of a
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN GOAT. 347 °
day’s shooting them. Still, the skin or head of a Mountain
Goat can not be classed among the lesser trophies of the
sportsman’s battle-field; and even in British Columbia, the
reputed home of this animal, the white men who have killed
one can be easily counted. And then, again, there is a fas-
cination about mountain-climbing peculiarly its own. The
_ever-shifting scenes of rugged peaks and gloomy canons, of
stretches of snow, of miniature lakes, of shady groves of
cypress and pine, the banks of blooming heather, together
with the expectation of starting, at every turn of the tortu-
ous trail, not only Goats, but Black and Cinnamon Bears and
Deer, all of which animals are found on the summit, ought
to repay him for the hard work and the many hair-breadth
escapes he has had in making the ascent.
To the student of natural history, who has a desire to
study the habits of this animal, and who may be somewhat
anxious concerning its extermination in the early future,
I can say that, so far as British Columbia is concerned,
they are on the increase instead of being diminished,
for the following reasons: The Indian, except in very
remote districts, has almost entirely abandoned the pursuit
of the Goat, for the reason that he finds more lucrative
employment in working for the whites, and his blankets
can now be had with less trouble than in scaling the rocky
heights to procure them from the fleece of the White Goat.
Then, again, of the white population which may fill up the
country, not one in a thousand will ever develop into a Goat-
hunter. Mountain-climbing is no fool’s-play, and is associ-
ated with many a discomfort which will not only vanquish
the tenderfoot long before the summit is reached, but will
often tax the patience and endurance of the old hunter of
the plains. The country may fill up with bustling enter-
prises and noisy industries, yet these will have little or no
effect on the shaggy inhabitants of the mountain-peaks—
the conditions of food and cover for them will remain
unchanged.
Civilization may advance, but its attending influences
will play a small part indeed in disturbing the solitude
°B48 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERIOA.
which surrounds the home of the Mountain Goat. Among
these rugged peaks, there is little for the avarice of man to
covet or his hand to develop; and, taking all these facts
into consideration, it may be safe to predict that the White
Goat of British Columbia will exist when all the larger
animals of the forest shall be exterminated or driven beyond
its boundaries. :
One word respecting large Goats. From time to time,
stories have been told me about monster Goats that have
been met with in the mountains, and the opinion of not a
few is that a larger variety of this animal exists. During
a trip, last winter, of about a hundred miles up the coast of
British Columbia, out of about sixty skins which I exam-
ined at an Indian ranch, I picked out four large ones, three
of which measured five feet in length, while the fourth
measured seven feet, with a breadth of four feet ten inches.
This, even allowing for stretching after being taken off, was
an enormous skin, and must have belonged to a monster
Goat. That two varieties of this animal exist I do not
believe; nor do I think that overgrown individuals are more
frequent with Mountain Goats than with other species of
wild animals.
As experience is the best teacher, it may be well to give
here narratives of two excursions after this animal, at two
different seasons of the year—one in May, the other in
September. These will give a fair idea as to the kind of
sport to be had and the nature of the difficulties to be
encountered. My experience extends over a period of many
years, and over the greater portion of this wonderful
country of forest, stream, and mountain—the coast region
of British Columbia; and I am only sorry that out of it .
all I can not recall more excitement, more genuine sport,
in Mountain Goat hunting than is related in the following.
Both of these hunts took place on the north arm of Burrard
Inlet, about fifteen miles from the now flourishing city of
Vancouver, the western terminus of the Canadian Pacific
Railway.
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN GOAT. 349
On the morning of the 26th of May, I gathered together
my camping-outfit, which is always of the most modest
description, consisting of blankets, grub, cooking-utensils,
and a 44 Winchester, and procuring a couple of Indians
and a canoe, started for the head of the north arm. A
fair breeze was blowing; we hoisted sail, and our beauti-
fully modeled chinook canoe skimmed over the water like
abird. After a four-hours’ run we reached our destination,
and pitched our camp on the banks of a beautiful stream at
the head of the inlet.
It was early in the season, and we expected to find the
game without much climbing. The plan proposed by the
Indian was to simply paddle up and down the stream,
keeping a sharp lookout on the sides of the mountains
which hem in the cafion. Sure enough, we had not pro-
ceeded far from camp when the old Indian pointed up the
mountain with his paddle, and said, ‘‘Sheep.’”?
I had with me a good field-glass, which I at once brought
to bear on the spot pointed out by the Indian. It was an
open, grassy place on the side of the mountain, down the
center of which a brook coursed its way, emptying into the
creek nearly opposite where we were standing. Among the
disjointed rocks, well up on the side of the cafion-wall,
were three shaggy, white-coated animals. <A council of war
was held, and an attack immediately decided upon. The
ascent of the mountain was comparatively easy, being
along the course of the stream until we neared the grassy
opening, when we had to make a long circuit to the left, in
order to keep under cover of the timber. The traveling
then became difficult, on account of the great number of
fallen trees and the immense growth of a _ species of
umbrella-plant, locally known as ‘‘devil’s walking-stick;’’
and woe to the hand which clutches one of these sticks
for a friendly support!
We at last reached the level on which the grassy spot
was situated, toward which, still picking our footsteps, and
guarding against the slightest snap of a twig, we kept on.
Fortune seemed to favor us, for right in front, and shutting
850 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
out the opening from view, was a rocky, moss-covered
ridge, up the side of which we crept, and cautiously peered
over the top. There, within one hundred yards, were three
Goats quietly feeding, apparently unconscious of our
approach; while farther on, and about four hundred feet
farther up, perched on the pinnacle of a rock, stood a large
buck Goat, whose attention was apparently attracted by
the prospect of fresh feeding-grounds on the mountains
across the valley. Or he might have been a sentinel watch-
ing over the safety of his three companions in the little
opening below him. If so, he was a careless one, for his
position commanded a clear view of the rock on which we
lay, and no warning of our approach had been given.
Choosing our victims, we fired, and the three dropped
almost in their tracks. Hastily throwing a fresh cartridge
into my rifle, I turned to look for the sentinel, but he had
disappeared. In an instant, Charley was off, dropping
powder and ball into his old muzzle-loader as he ran; and
while I was engaged in taking measurements of the three
we had killed, the loud report of his musket sounded far
up the mountain-side, and presently he appeared on the
point of rock on which we had first discovered the sentinel,
and, shouting down the warning ‘‘ Klosh nanitch!’’ (look
out), before I could utter a word to prevent him, he tumbled
the carcass of the unfortunate Goat over the cliff. Down it
came, a limp, shaggy, white mass, bounding from crag to
crag, till it reached the flat on which we stood, shattered
and torn beyond use. Its horns were split into shreds, its
jaws broken, and great patches of hair cut clean from the
skin—in fact, it was useless asa specimen. |
I felt annoyed, and only awaited the approach of Charley
to give him a severe reprimand. But the old hunter, chaf-
ing under Charley’s success, and indignant at his presump-
tion in acting without orders, at once opened out upon him
with a burst of eloquence that, to anyone conversant with
the guttural oratory of the Indian, must have been scathing
in the extreme. He concluded by informing Charley that
we were collecting the skins of animals and birds solely in
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN GOAT. 351
the interests of science, and were not killing as do the
Indians, who hunt merely to satisfy their hungry stomachs.
But Charley took it all good-naturedly; and when the old
fellow’s back was turned, he held up two of his fingers, to
show that he had killed two Goats, while the mighty
hunter had bagged only one.
Our descent of the mountains, to where we had left the
canoe, was not at all difficult, as the hard snow along the
border of the creek allowed us to drag our specimens with-
out injury to the skins.
_ The next day’s sport, though of a somewhat exciting
character, did not redound much to my fame as a Goat-
hunter. The ascent of the mountain had been difficult, and .
in many places dangerous, and more than once the assist-
ance of my trusty guides had to make up for my lack of
iron nerve. Creeping along the face of a cliff, with a thou-
sand feet between you and the first halting-place should
you happen ‘to miss your footing, is a feat which few ama-
teurs in mountain travel may accomplish with ease. Muscle
and endurance are valuable adjuncts to the composition of
a sportsman, but in hunting the Mountain Goat, muscle
and endurance will avail him nothing if he be lacking in
that most necessary of all qualifications, a steady head; and
the enthusiastic hunter, urged on by the excitement of the
chase, with the game keeping just beyond the reach of his
rifle, may find himself at a point where to go on is impos-
sible, and to return requires the nerve and coolness of a
Blondin.
We at length reached a shelf, from which, to gain the
top, the old hunter had to mount on the shoulders of his
brother; after which he lowered the butt of his musket
for Charley to cling to, and, with my assistance, he also
ascended. The old fellow then formed a loop on one end of
his belt, and fastening the other to the butt of his musket,
passed it down for my assistance. I, however, began. to
look at the thing from a purely scientific point of view. I
had much to learn concerning the habits of the Mountain
Goat; in fact, I had only just commenced the task. Now,
352 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
the belt, which was an old one, might possibly break, and —
a fall back to the narrow shelf on which I was standing
might carry me over its edge, and that would be the end of
me. So I told the Indians to go over the ridge, and if they
found any Goats, to come back, and I would then make the
attempt.
They had scarcely been gone ten minutes when they
commenced firing, the sound of their muskets echoing and
reéchoing along the mountain-side. Shot after shot was
fired, till the whole place appeared to resound with one
continuous roar of musketry. I became excited, and ran
along the shelf in hope of finding some more accessible
place by which to reach the top; but the search was fruit-
less, so I came back, sat down, and, lighting my pipe to
soothe my excitement, awaited the return of the Indians.
In the meantime the firing had ceased, and presently the
old hunter, with a frown on his swarthy brow, appeared on
the crest of the ridge, and sliding down on the shelf, seated
himself beside me.
He was in a decidedly wrathy mood, refused to have
anything more to do with the hunt so long as Charley
remained, and urged me strongly to send him home. It
appeared that shortly after leaving me they came upon a
band of seven Goats, and as they had approached them
from above, there was a good opportunity for rare sport had
they returned to notify me, as I had instructed and as the
old hunter wished. But the uncontrollable Charley at once
opened fire, and the old hunter, fearful lest he should again
be behind, followed suit. Whether from excitement or the
inaccuracy of their flint-lock muskets, it is hard to say—
out of all their shooting but one Goat fell, and that at
Charley’s first fire. -
As the old man was in bad humor, I decided to return to
camp; but on reaching the canoe, an exclamation from Char-
ley drew our attention to a mountain on the opposite side
of the creek, where, in a small opening, we discovered ashe- _
Goat with a young kid, the latter appearing like a mere
speck of snow skipping about among the rocks.
3 ~ ‘ one =e ™ ie
ee ee ee ee ee eT ee ee ee ee ee
Salih)
eee ee
WANTED—A FRIENDLY HAND.
*
Eee Ts Y
.
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN GOAT. 353
Before starting out, 1 had offered a fair reward for the
capture of a kid, and this was the old man’s opportunity.
As he was stripping for the chase, he turned to Charley and
commanded him to remain below and occupy his time in
catching trout, with which the stream abounded. He then
disappeared in the dense growth of timber which inter-
vened between the creek and the foot of the mountains;
while I took up a favorable position, with my glass, to watch
Goats—Female and Young.
the success of the chase. The ascent must have been diffi-
cult, for two hours passed before the crouching form of the
Indian appeared in the opening. A short time before this,
the old Goat must have snuffed the danger, for she started
up the mountain, and at the moment the Indian came in
sight had reached a shelf to which the kid was unable to
follow. All this time a large, white-headed eagle soared in
majestic circles directly over the scene. After several
23
354 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
unsuccessful attempts to reach its dam, the kid started back
toward the point from which the Indian was advancing; but
before proceeding very far, sprung down upon a narrow shelf,
anid stood concealed beneath an overhanging bush.
The Indian, in the meantime working his way upward,
stopped within a few feet of the place; but from his actions
I was satisfied he was ignorant of the kid’s position, and
fearing the prize would escape, in my excitement I shouted
at the top of my voice. The sound must have died away
before reaching him, for he took no notice. Presently, he
raised his musket and leveled it at the old one, which still
remained in the same position on the shelf above; but lower-
ing it again, he commenced a search among the rocks for
the lost kid.
His stupidity annoyed me, for, had he kept his position,
he commanded, so far as I could see, the only way by which
the kid could escape. Below was a perpendicular cliff of a
thousand feet, against the side of which no possible foot-
hold for anything without wings could be seen. But in
this I was mistaken, for a rock, loosened by the Indian’s
foot, rolling over the cliff started the little animal from its
hiding-place, and, with a bound, it sprung outward and
down. The thought of its fate sent a cold shudder through
me. A thousand feet sheer down, to be ground to atoms
on the rocks below!
But no—down it went, fifteen or twenty feet, and alighted
ona rocky cone which stood out at a slight angle from the
main cliff, on the top of which there was scarcely room for
its feet huddled together. Had it started from that point.
and soared away over the tops of the trees which studded
the valley, I would not have been more surprised, and I
waited breathlessly for the next move.
For a moment it rested like a speck of snow upon the
dark-gray granite cone, then, with a downward spring of
perhaps ten feet, it reached a narrow shelf which had before
escaped my notice, and which ran along the face of the cliff
to the wooded mountains on the right. But a sadder fate
awaited the unfortunate animal than if it had fallen into
“’. =e
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN GOAT. 355
the hands of the Indian. The terrible bird which, in nar-
rowing circles, had kept above the scene, and whose pierc-
ing eye had taken in the vantage of the position—the kid
separated from the protection of its dam—stopped suddenly
in its course, then swooped downward swift as the light-
ning’s flash, and seizing the poor kid, just when life and
liberty seemed so near, bore it from the cliff, fluttered a
moment in mid-air, then drifted downward along the
mountain-side, disappearing below the tops of the swaying
firs.
The chase was over, and, witha sigh of disappointment, I
shut up my glass and awaited the return of the Indian. It
was nearly dark when we reached camp. After partaking
of some of the delicious trout which Charley had hooked
from the creek, I lit my pipe, and being tired with my exer-
tions, rolled myself in my blankets. With a beautiful,
clear.sky for aroof, and the ‘‘babble, babble’? of the creek
for a lullaby, I lay dozing, cogitating over the events of the
day.
Finally, the forms of the two Indians, dimly outlined
through the smoke of the camp-fire, faded entirely away; I
glided into dreamland, and all through the night reénacted
the scenes of the chase—the kid’s terrible leap, my frantic
exertions to reach the top of a cliff where Goats were being
killed by the two Indians, till at last a large, white-headed
bird lifted me from the rocks, dropped me over a preci-
pice—then, with a start, I awoke and found it was daylight. ©
My dusky companions were already astir; and after the
morning’s meal I announced my intention of starting for
"home, as I had procured what specimens I required for the
present.
The next hunt was made in September, with the same two
Indians and an old companion, Dick Griffin, whose experi-
ence in Mountain Goat hunting equals, if not surpasses,
mine. We reached the foot of the mountain which we
had decided to ascend about noon, and dividing our blank-
ets and grub into two packs for the Indians to carry,
356 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
commenced the ascent at half-past twelve. After five and
a half hours of hard climbing, we pitched our camp within
the timber, a few hundred yards below the bare summit.
The Indians advised this, lest by camping in the open
our camp-fire might warn the game of our presence.
By daylight the next morning we had eaten our break-
fast of bacon, crackers, and coffee, and leaving the timber
behind, passed up a beautiful, grassy lane to the summit.
We had scarcely reached this when a dense fog encircled
us in every direction. It was so thick that objects two
hundred yards distant were totally obscured. This was
aggravating, the more so as appearances indicated a contin-
uance of this state of things all day. The air was chilly,
and, as we had left our coats at the foot of the mountain, we
were obliged to unpack our blankets and wrap them
around us.
At half-past eleven a slight breeze sprung up, a few
faint shafts of light penetrated the darkness, and then, as
if by magic, the great bank of fog rolled away; the sun
burst forth in all his splendor of noon, and daylight was
with us. We were now enabled to determine our position,
and found we were on the summit of the divide between
the north arm of Burrard Inlet and. Seamour Creek—a
broken and uneven backbone, made up of sharp ridges,
deep ravines, and level stretches, as smooth as if graded
by human hands. Everywhere, except on the tops of
the rocky ridges, was heather—beautiful, sweet-scented
heather—over which we moved as if treading on carpet.
We now picked outa place for a permanent camp, and
leaving our grub and blankets there, started out on our,
hunt. At every step we came upon fresh signs of the
game, but for awhile the Indians appeared puzzled as to
which way to steer; for although the country was open,
and the eye could reach for miles in any direction, yet the
broken state of the ground was such that Goats might be
within a few hundred yards of us and still be out of sight.
At length the old Indian left us, and started down the
side of the ridge. He had hardly gone two hundred yards
/
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN GOAT. 357
when he turned and signaled us to approach. Supposing
the game to be at least three or four hundred yards away,
we hastily scrambled down after him; but what was my
surprise, upon reaching him and peering over the clump of
cypress behind which he was standing, to see four Goats—
two females and two kids—within thirty yards.
There was a clear, open field for a running-shot should
they attempt to escape, and feeling confident that I was
good for two of them before they could get out of range, I
stood out in open view to watch their actions. There was
none of that startled look about them which we notice in
Deer and other wild animals at the approach of danger.
There was no throwing up the head for a moment, and then
bounding away as if a whirlwind had undertaken to pack
them out of sight. On the contrary, these silly brutes
appeared to look at us stupidly from under their eyebrows,
and then, with their heads scarcely raised a foot from the
ground, trotted off about a dozen yards to the right, wheeled,
and retraced their steps. I felt almost ashamed to shoot;
but hearing the lever of Dick’s Bullard falling back to its
place, I opened fire, and with four shots we dropped the
four, within fifty feet of where we first discovered them.
It was past one o’clock when we got the pelts off, and
feeling somewhat hungry, we decided to make our noonday
meal of Mountain Goat, or rather of kid, for my experience
with this animal is that the adults are not of the most
_ savory character.
The meal finished, I gave my rifle to the old Indian (who
had come without a gun), and taking my shotgun, started
toward the top of one of. the ridges, on the lookout for
ptarmigan, while Dick and the two Indians moved along
the foot, toa gap which cut through the ridge about a quar-
ter of a mile from the point at which I was ascending.
Before reaching the top, I turned to take a look at the
country behind me; and just here I picked up a little expe-
rience concerning at least one Mountain Goat, which, taking
into consideration the wonderful stories told by the Indians
as to their acute senses of hearing and scent, surprised me.
358 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
On the top of a ridge which ran at right-angles with the one
I was on—the two being separated by the gap before men-
tioned—I discovered a large buck Goat poking along on
the very edge. The side of this ridge appeared to me to be
almost vertical, and its height about seven or eight hundred
feet. About half-way between it and the one I was on, the
smoke of our camp-fire curled up and drifted off in the
direction of Seamour Creek.
This Goat appeared to care nothing for camp-fires. He
was going to come down the side of that ridge if he broke
his neck in the attempt; and so I sat down to watch him.
His distance from me was not over five hundred yards, and
with my glass I could watch every move he made. About
thirty yards below him, growing out of the side of the cliff,
was a bunch of broad-leaf plants, which the Indians had
told me were a favorite food of the Goat. This spot
appeared to be his objective point; and carefully he worked
his way down till he reached it, when he commenced
feeding.
Just then I was startled by a kak, kak-kak just above me,
and looking up, discovered a flock of ptarmigan not twenty
yards away. There were eight of them, and I shot them
all, firing seven shots; yet the Goat stood there as uncon- |
cerned as if he were.a thousand miles away. And still he
must have heard the shooting, because Dick, who was twice
- as far away, and nearly in the same direction, heard every
shot. I felt somewhat disappointed, on picking up my
birds, to find that they were the black-tail instead of Lago-
pus leucurus. They were also in the last stage of summer
plumage, and scarcely fit specimens to mount.
Hanging my game on the limb of a cypress, I reached
the top of the ridge, and found I commanded a view of the
opening into which my companions had gone through the
gap, and I at once began to look for them. Presently, I
discovered two dark objects beneath the shadow of a spread-
-ing pine, which, with the aid of my glass, I made out to be
Dick and the younger Siwash; while farther on, near the
foot of the opposite ridge, was Seammux, creeping along as
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN GOAT. 359
if on the lookout for some animal ahead. The younger
- Indian got up and started back toward the gap, and just
then I heard a shot in the direction of Seammux; but before
I could bring my glass to bear on the spot, a dense fog
rolled up the opening, and enveloped the whole scene in
darkness. Then came another shot, and another, until I
counted nine shots in quick succession,
I became alarmed, thinking probably that my com-
panions had stumbled onto a Cinnamon Bear; and I was
on the point of starting down the ridge and through the
gap to join them, when the voice of Dick came up through
the thick fog, ‘‘Catch ’im alive!’ and then a hearty ‘“‘ha!
-yha! ha!’ from the same individual satisfied me that noth-
ing was wrong. Sol resumed my seat, and waited for the
fog to lift. It rolled away almost as suddenly as it came,
and I then discovered Dick and Seammux bending over
some animal, which, with the aid of my glass, I made out
to be a Goat.
I turned to look for my friend on the cliff. He was still
in the same place feeding away, but another actor had come
upon the stage. A dark object was creeping toward the
white one. It was the young Siwash. Stealthily he picked
his way along the side of the ridge until he got within what
appeared to me fifty yards: of his prey. Then he halted; a
puff of smoke shot out in front of him, the Goat sprung
back ward— in fact, turned completely over—and fell, a dis-
tance of fully five hundred feet, to the bottom of the cliff.
In a short time the young Indian joined me, bringing
with liim the mutilated skin of the unfortunate Goat.
Ever since the start, there had been a jealous feeling
between the two Indians—more noticeable on the part of
Seammux—because | had engaged the young Indian as
guide; and all points as to routes and the chances for game
were referred to him. I did this out of spite, simply to
punish the old fellow for the way he acted on a former trip.
He, however, missed no opportunity to sneer at any propo-
sition the young fellow made; and now it was Tillicum’s
turn, and, as he seated himself beside me, he asked if I had
360 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
heard the shooting in the valley below us. I replied that I
had, and asked what it was all about. With a sort of com-
ical grin on his greasy face, he answered, ‘‘A lonass sogers”’
(perhaps it was soldiers).
It turned out that Seammux had fired the nine shots at
one Goat, and the young Indian had stood by and laughed
at him. In the meantime, Dick had brought down another
Goat, which made seven—more than we could manageé; so
I gave the order to shoot no more, to pick up our skins, and
head for camp.
It was five o’clock when we reached a spot about three
hundred feet above our camp, and looking down and seeing
that everything was just as we left it, we sat down to rest
before going down the slope. We had scarcely seated our-
selves, when Seammux, pointing across the valley in the
direction of Seamour Creek, exclaimed, ‘‘Wika twm-tum
spaz’’ (1 think that’s a Bear), All eyes were turned in the
direction indicated, and, sure enough, a dark object was
discovered, which, with my glass, I made out to be a large
Black Bear, and with it three good-sized cubs. They were
in the bottom of a ravine, the mouth of which entered the
valley directly opposite where we were sitting, and was
about three-quarters of a mile away. The hills on each
side were at least fifty feet high; that to the left timbered,
that on the right, with the exception of one solitary tree,
bare. But that tree proved to be in a favorable position, for
the wind coming from the left, the approach had to be made
up the slope on which it stood.
After all, there is a good deal of murder in the shooting
down of a wild animal; at least so it has seemed to me in
many cases of my own experience—this one I am about to
relate, in particular. Here is an animal enjoying the free-
dom of a wilderness almost unknown to man. There is no
cautiousness—no thought of danger—because there is no
-animal of her surroundings that she dreads. She strolls
leisurely along, stopping now and then to pick up some
choice root or caress a favorite cub. The sun is sinking
lower and lower behind the hills. The shadows of approach-
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN GOAT. 361
ing night are creeping higher and higher up the opposite
slope. She stretches her great length on the heather-
covered ground, and placing her head between her paws,
quietly watches the playful frolics of her three cubs. Hark!
What is that? Only a whistle; but it comes from the lips
of a human being, and, as if seized with the dread of some
terrible danger, she raises her head, turns it in the direc-
tion of the sound, when the object for which that whistle
was given is attained, and the next instant a bullet from a
Winchester rifle crashes through her skull. She springs to
her feet, and uttering the most piteous wail I ever heard
from the lips of human or beast, drops dead among her
cubs, which a moment after share the fate of their mother.
A fa
HAE SI
ni ce
&
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN SHEEP.
By G. O. SHreLDs (‘‘ Cogurna’).
"7HE Rocky Mountain Sheep is one of the wildest,
“4 wariest, and most difficult to hunt, successfully, of
all North American game quadrupeds. His habi-
: : tat being the highest, raggedest, and most forbid-
ding mountain ranges, it is only by the most arduous
toil, the most wearisome and, in many cases, dangerous
climbing, that the hunter can reach the feeding-grounds of
the wild Sheep at all; and once there, his skill will be taxed
to its utmost to get within rifle-range of the game. He will
be fortunate indeed if, after he has crawled a quarter of a
mile, and has almost reached the point from which he hoped
to make a-successful shot, one of the capricious currents of
wind that are so often fatal to the hopes of the mountain
hunter does not sweep up a cafion or around a crag, in a direc-
tion immediately opposite to that from which it has been
blowing, and carry his scent to the delicate nostrils of Ovis,
for the sense of smell in this animal is equally as keen as
that of sight. He will also be fortunate if, after hours of
careful and tedious, time-killing and back-breaking stalk-
ing, he does not displace a loose rock and start it rolling
down the mountain, or if he does not break a dry juniper-
twig, the sound of either of which would send the game
leaping and dancing away among the crags.
The Big Horn is gregarious in its tastes, and a few years
ago bands of several hundred were frequently seen together.
Now it is rare indeed that so many as fifty are found in one
place. The sportsman is extremely fortunate who can find
a band of ten or fifteen after riding and climbing a week to
reach their range.
( 363 )
364 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
When bands of Sheep are feeding, they usually post a
sentinel on some prominent point, to watch for possible
danger; and when about to lie down, they seek the highest
ground in the neighborhood, in order that each member
of the flock may act as his own guardian. ;
The muscular development of this animal is simply mar-
velous; and while possibly not as graceful and elastic in his
movements as the Deer or the Antelope, yet he will leap
from crag to crag, will bound up over ragged ledges, over
ice-glazed slopes, or down perpendicular precipices, alighting
on broken and disordered masses of rock, with a courage
and a sure-footedness that must challenge the admiration
of everyone who has an opportunity to study him in his
mountain home.
It may be well to state once more, however, that all the
old stories of hunters and mountaineers, to the effect that
the Sheep jump over precipices and alight on their heads,
are purely mythical. <A full-grown ram weighs three hun-
dred pounds or more; and while his horns would probably
stand the shock of such a fall, his bones would not. His
neck, and probably every. other bone in his body, would, if
he jumped from a precipice and fell fifty or a hundred feet,
be crushed to splinters. Besides, if the rams could stand
it, and come out of it safely, what would become of the ewes
and lambs, which have not the big horns, and which follow
wherever the rams lead? A Sheep never jumps down a
sheer precipice of more than ten or fifteen feet; and when-
ever or wherever he does jump, he always lands on his feet.
General Gordon, one of the Special Indian Commission-
ers, who was traveling in Northern Washington when I was
there, bought from a hunter the head of a ram that had the
tips of the horns broken. The General showed them to
several persons of my acquaintance, and said he had never
before believed the stories of the Sheep jumping down
mountains and alighting on their heads, but that now he
was compelled to believe them, for here was an undeniable
proof of the truth of them. This noble animal had, he
said, undoubtedly broken his horns in this way. But I can
_ THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN SHEEP. 365
assure the General that the horns on his specimen had been
broken while their former owner was engaged in fighting;
and hundreds of others, which may be seen in museums and
in private collections throughout the country, have been ~
broken in the same way.
Generally speaking, the range of the Rocky Mountain
Sheep may be said to extend from Old. Mexico to Alaska,
and from the eastern base of the Rocky Mountains to the
Pacific Coast, though there are some ranges of mountains
within these limits in which it has never been found. On
the other hand, it ranges down the Missouri and Yellow-
stone Rivers to a line some four hundred miles east of the
Rocky Mountains. Here it finds refuge in the Bad Lands
and rocky cliffs that border these streams.
This animal has few characteristics in common with the
domestic Sheep. The horns of the wild ram resemble some-
what those of the domestic species, although much more
_ Inassive; but the wild ewe has horns six to eight inches
long, that curve backward, while the domestic ewe has none.
The wild Sheep has a heavy coat of stiff, coarse hair, much
like that of the Elk. Some writers have stated that under-
neath this there is a heavy coat of wool. This is an exag-
geration. There is but a scant allotment of the wool—not
enough to hide the skin when the hair is plucked out.
In color, also, Ovis Montana closely resembles the Elk,
being of a light-brown, or almost red, in summer, and turn-
ing toa gray in winter. It has the same ashy-white patch
on the rump as is seen on the Elk, while the muzzle is
lighter colored, and the belly and flanks are white. The
tail is only about two inches long, and seems to be entirely
useless.
The rams grow to a height of three feet and six inches
at the shoulder, and attain a weight of three hundred and
fifty pounds, while the ewes average about one-third smaller.
The horns of the male grow to a great size. I have in
my collection the head of a ram, killed in the Little Mis-
souri Bad Lands, the horns of which measure sixteen inches
in circumference at the base, and thirty-six and one-fourth.
366 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
inches in length. They are badly battered at the tips,
from fighting—probably two or three inches of each horn
having been broken off. The peculiar shape of the horns
of the ewe has frequently caused her to be mistaken for an
Ibex, or a species of ‘t‘ Red Goat,’’ by inexperienced hunters.
. The appearance of the Big Horn in the Missouri and Yel-—
lowstone Valleys seems to have been due to some accident
or caprice, though the bands that are there seem contented,
Mother and Son.
and make no effort to migrate to the mountains. The
favorite haunt of the species in general is, as already stated,
the higher ranges of mountains, in the neighborhood of per-
petual snow and ice. They are occasionally found at an
altitude of twelve thousand feet in summer, though in the
early spring they frequently descend into the valleys, in
search of the first green vegetation, or of alkali.
The ability of the wild Sheep to scale forbidding beds of
rock and ice is owing to their being shod with a pad of a
soft, black substance closely resembling crude rubber,
>
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN SHEEP. 367
which clings with great tenacity to any object with which
it comes in contact.
The young of this species (usually one, but sometimes
two in number) are dropped in May or the early part of
June; and when a few days old, will follow their mothers,
if alarmed, over rocky walls where it would seem that a
Wildcat could scarcely find a foot-hold. ©
The flesh of the Rocky Mountain Sheep is adjudged by
_ most hunters the most delicious venison in the mountains,
and the roasted ribs of a fat young ram, with a couple of
hard-tacks, have often, after a hard day’s climb, furnished
me a repast that I have relished more, beside my camp-fire,
than any spread I ever sat down to within the confines of
- civilization.
Notwithstanding all the natural instincts of the Big
Horn, he may be overcome by the experienced and skillful
hunter. The natural alertness, the wariness, the Keen eye,
the quick ear, and the acute scent of the one, are no match
for the trained eye, the cat-like tread of moccasined foot,
the superior reasoning faculties, and the breech-loading
rifle of the other; for, after all, the white man is the smart-
est animal on the earth. And so the doom of the Mountain
Sheep is written in his own blood, as is that of all the large
game animals on this continent. How long it will be before
the bones of the last specimen of this noble race are left to
whiten on his native rocks, it is impossible to say; but it is
only a question of time.
Within the memory of men now living, there were thou-
sands of wild Sheep on various mountain ranges in Colo-
rado where not a track of one has been seen for five years
past; and some of the best-informed hunters and guides
assert that there are not now a hundred Big Horns left in
that whole State. In all the far western States and Terri-
tories, the Sheep have been rapidly reduced in numbers, year
by year, until now they can only be found in small bands,
and in the most remote fastnesses on the continent. *
Perhaps the best hunting of this class is now to be found
in British Columbia; and as few readers of this volume will
368 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
ever have the opportunities that I have been fortunate
enough to enjoy for hunting and studying this game, I
will narrate some of the incidents of a trip I-made into this
northern range in the autumn of 1887.
We had traveled on horseback—carrying our camp
supplies on pack-animals—a distance of one hundred and
eighty-five miles from Spokane Falls, and on arriving at —
Loomis’ ranch, the last one we were to pass before starting
up the mountain, we deposited there all our provisions
except enough to last us five days, and on the following
morning started on the trail that leads through the foot-hills
to and up Mount Chopaca.
We reached timber-line, on the first peak, late in ithe
afternoon, and hunted there that evening, but saw no signs
of Sheep, though we found plenty of Deer, and killed one
fawn for present use.
Before dark I prospected the range, and seeing another
peak about three miles northwest that looked better, we
started for it at daylight next morning, with our rifles and
saddle-horses, leaving everything else behind. We reached
the base of it, and rode our horses up as far as they could
go. Then we picketed them on a grassy bench, and pro-
ceeded to climb to the top on foot.
We separated soon after leaving our horses. When I
reached the summit, I took out my field-glass, adjusted it,
and commenced to sweep the surrounding country for
game. I had just got fairly settled down to looking, when
I saw a large band of animals quietly feeding along the
side of a spur of the mountain nearly a mile away, and
several hundred feet below me. At first, it was difficult to
determine whether they were Mountain Sheep or Deer, but
a minute’s scrutiny revealed the fact that they were Ovis
Montana. Thad now no interest in whatever else might be
seen from the peak, and returning the field-glass to its case,
I made a hurried descent from the summit, to get to the
diverging ridge on which the Sheep were.
And here let me digress to say that a good field-glass is
an almost indispensable item in a hunting-outfit for the
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN SHEEP. 369
mountains. It often saves one long walks and weary climbs.
By its aid you may often turn a black log into a Bear, a few
gray rocks into a bunch of Sheep or Deer, or vice versa.
By its aid you may often fird game on what appears to be
open, unoccupied ground, and where you would not think
of going to look for game if you did not first see it there. —
Then you havea great advantage in stalking the game if
you know exactly where it is while so far away. You
would often frighten it by a noisy misstep, or by approaching
it from the windward, if you did not know its exact where-
abouts. I should never have seen this band of Sheep at all
had I not had the glass, for they were on ground that I
should not have considered favorable, and should never
have gone there to look for them. Furthermore, the glass
is useful in picking out routes through an unknown coun-
try. You may often see, by the aid of the glass, and from
a promontory, a trail, miles away, winding up or down
the side of a mountain, or along a stream, or over a prairie,
that you would never have found with the naked eye.
You may, with it, find broad fields of impassable slide-
rock, or great swamps, in time to avoid them, where to
the naked eye all looked fair. A good field-glass costs
but a few dollars, weighs only a pound or two, and, to
a hunter in the mountains, is often worth its weight in
gold.
When I got down onto the lower ridge, where I was out
of sight of the Sheep, my next precaution was to make a
wide detour, to get to the leeward of them. Then, being
within a few hundred yards of them, I started with cautious,
cat-like tread to move toward them. The hill was covered
with ‘‘chip rocks’’—that is, small flakes of shale, over
which it was almost impossible to walk without making
some noise; but my feet being shod with moccasins, I was
able, by exercising the utmost care, tomove quietly. How-
ever, when I reached the top of the ridge opposite where I
thought the Sheep should be, and peered cautiously over,
there stood the old ram, evidently the sultan who ruled
this large harem, looking at me.
24
870 BIG GAME OF NCRTH AMERICA.
The heel-plate of the rifle was already pressing my
shoulder, and my first view of him-was over the gleaming
barrel. Instantly, the little gold front sight gleamed like
a spark of fire on his great, broad, muscular chest, and ere
he had determined what the strange apparition was that —
had risen so stealthily on the horizon, a cloud of smoke hid
him momentarily from me, a deafening detonation went
rolling and echoing across the cajion, and the sultan fell
struggling in his tracks. He was nearer to me than I had
thought, and having taken a little coarser aim than neces-
sary, the bullet had gone three or four inches higher than
I intended, and had broken his neck.
Nearly all writers who have written of this animal have
told us of its wonderful vitality, and that if shot, almost
anywhere, even through the heart, it will invariably run
from two hundred yards to a mile before falling; and not
knowing that my bullet had gone above the point aimed at,
I was surprised to see this ram drop in his tracks.
We have furthermore been told, by these same writers,
that the wild Sheep of the mountains always run up-hill
when alarmed. This is also an error. All my experience
with them has been directly in contradiction of this state-
ment; and this herd (like all the others I have ever fright-
ened) lit out down the hill at the best speed they could
make. JI fired two shots at them as they went, but none of
them stopped. They went to the bottom of a deep canon,
crossed it, and climbed the other side, disappearing around
the point of a mountain halfa mile away. I counted them
as they went up, and there were twenty-three of them,
nearly all ewes and lambs.
Then I turned my attention to the ram. He had stood on
the brink of the hill, and in his dying struggles was gradu-
ally working over it. If he should once get started down
it, he would go to the bottom of the canon, which was at
least six hundred feet deep, and I had to catch him by a
hind foot and hold him till he was dead.
Immediately after I finished my fusillade, I heard my
companion fire four shots in rapid succession, away across
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN SHEEP. Brel
the caion. When he came to me, he said he had located
four Sheep, and was sneaking on them when I fired. My
shots alarmed them, and they ran. He shot at them at
long range, and one ram fell, but immediately got up and
tried to run. He kept falling and staggering till he reached
the brink of a great precipice, when he fell over and
went to the bottom of it, no doubt crushed to a shapeless
The Sultan of Chopaca.
mass. Miller thinks the Sheep was nearly dead when he
started down, and is sure he was nothing more than a mass
of sausage when he reached the foot. He said he was not
hunting that kind of meat, and would not have gone down
that heathenish hill-side after him if there had been three
barrels of him.
We took the head, skin, and saddle of the big ram I
had killed (and whose portrait is shown herewith), carried
372 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
them down to our horses, lashed them on our saddles, and
returned to camp.
The next morning I went back over the same ground, to
see if there were any more Sheep in sight, and as I neared
the top of the same ridge on which I had killed the big
ram, I heard strange noises issuing from beyond it; and
advancing cautiously to the top, saw a Wildcat and a
Coyote engaged in a fight over a shoulder-blade of this
same Sheep, which was already pretty well polished.
I was careful not to disturb them, and taking a reserved
seat in the front row, watched the circus till the end of
the last act. The varmints seemed well matched in size,
strength, and courage, but their tactics varied widely.
The Cat, of course, depended mainly on its claws as weap-
ons, while the Coyote’s best hold was with his teeth. The
Cat was quicker and more elastic in his movements, while
the little Wolf was the more deliberate, and the better
stayer. The Cat seemed the more sanguine of the two,
the more anxious for the possession of the property in dis-
pute, and in greater haste than his antagonist to push the
battle to a speedy conclusion. He seemed determined to
have the bone, even though he should have to wade through
blood and hair a foot deep to get it; and the Canis latrans
seemed determined to stay by it as long as he had a piece
of skin on him as big as a postage-stamp.
When I first sighted the contestants, they were in the
midst of a sanguinary round, but finished it in a few
seconds, and separating, as if by mutual consent, both
backed off a few paces and sat down. The Wolf growled,
snarled, showed his ivories, and licked his wounds in turn;
while the Cat hissed, spit, and caterwauled, much as a
domestic cat does when engaged in a family row.
Finally, the Coyote started for the Cat, and no sooner
had he taken a step than the Cat shot into the air, clearing
at least ten feet in a single leap, and lit on top of the Coy-
ote. Then there was snapping, clawing, snarling, yawling,
howling, and shrieking. Teeth and toe-nails contended
valorously for the victory; the air was filled with hair, and
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN SHEEP. 373
rent with cries of rage and shrieks of pain. To paraphrase
John Hay, or whoever it was that wrote it:
He tried for to chaw the neck of the Cat,
But the Cat he wouldn’t be chawed;
So he lit on the back of that there Wolf,
And bit, and clawed, and clawed.
Oh, the hair it flew, and the Wolf he howled,
As the claws went into his hide,
And chunks of flesh were peeled from his back,
And he flumixed, and kicked, and kiyied.
Blood flowed until the snow looked as if a dozen chick-
ens had been beheaded at once and thrown out there to
flutter their lives away. The pent-up fury of Goths and
Vandals seemed concentrated in these fiery little creatures.
They writhed, struggled, clawed, and gnawed each other
in a way that was truly frightful. They rolled over and -
over, and seemed like a single monster in the throes of
death. Sometimes they were almost buried in the cloud of
snow thrown up in their struggles. Hostile arrows from
the bows of enraged savages never flew with greater swift-
ness than did these creatures move in their efforts to devour
each other; nor did the arrows ever smite their victims with
more terrible emphasis than the claws and fangs of these
animals sought each other’s vitals.
When both seemed exhausted, they again drew off.
Again they sat, nursing their wrath and recovering their
wind, for perhaps two or three minutes. Still, both seemed
anxious for the finish, and without awaiting the call of
‘‘time,’? both sailed in. Another cloud of hair and snow
filled the air and enveloped the contestants. More screams
and yells made the day hideous, and this round was fought
through much as the others had been. Round after round
was savagely contested, and though both of the little gladi-
ators were becoming visibly weakened by suffering and loss
of blood, neither seemed disposed to yield. After the fifth
round that I had seen, the rest was much longer than at
the end of either of the others. Neither combatant seemed
disposed to renew the trouble, though neither seemed the
least inclined to yield the belt, or the bone. I decided to
374 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
assume the role of referee, and mentally declaring the fight
a draw, took a shot at the Cat. .This broke up the affair
suddenly.
The Cat stood with his head to my right when I fired.
I held for his shoulder, but realized that, as I pulled the
trigger, I pulled the muzzle off to theright. ‘‘ There,’’ I said
to myself, ‘‘I have missed him.’’- But when the smoke
cleared away, I was surprised to see him floundering where
he had stood. I then turned my attention to the Coyote,
who, notwithstanding the hard work he had lately done
and the large quantity of gore he had wasted, was getting
out of the country at arate that would have left the fastest
horse on the turf out of sight in five minutes. I shot at
him three times, but he did not stop—at least not while I
. could see him. He was headed straight for Mexico, and,
for aught I know, is there now.
Then I went to pick up my Cat; but he was gone, too. I
went to where he had stood when I shot, and found some
small pieces of meat and bones, some blood and some hair,
but the rest of him was gone. There was a deep gulch close
by, and I tracked him where he had rolled and tumbled
to the brink of this, apparently making his dying kicks as
he went. He had tumbled down into it, and I followed.
I saw several places where he had struck rocks or bushes,
leaving blood and hair on them, and fully expected to find
him dead at the foot of the hill, if not lodged somewhere
this side. I slid and scrambled down about three hundred
feet, when I found where the pesky varmint had gotten his
feet again and gone off on a series of long jumps that
would have done honor to a healthy jack-rabbit. I fol-
lowed him a considerable distance, and though he was
leaving some blood on his trail, he seemed to be getting
nicely rested, and to have started for Hudson’s Bay. So,
with a sad heart and a pair of tired legs, I climbed back up
the almost perpendicular wall of the gulch to the scene of
the battle. It seemed that I had not pulled off quite so far
as. I supposed, and had shot away either his nose or his
lower jaw—most likely the latter.
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN SHEEP. 375
The band of Sheep we had frightened the day before
seemed to have left this region, and not finding any others,
we returned to the ranch, and outfitting anew for ten days, |
started for a Sheep country of which we had heard a great
deal, and which lay forty miles to the northwest. This
was near the head of Ashanola Creek, a stream which rises
among the snow-clad, storm-swept crags of the Cascade
Mountains, in Northern Washington, ‘flows north, and emp-
ties into the Similkimeen River in British Columbia. The
country drained by this stream is undoubtedly one of the
greatest Mountain Sheep ranges remaining on this conti-
nent. Nearly all the mountains and foot-hills in this por-
tion of the range have large, open plateaus and parks on
their tops or sides, which are covered with a luxuriant
growth of bunch-grass, affording good food for the wild
Sheep; and-.it seems that they have congregated here from
all other portions of the Cascade Range. They have made
. this their home, their trysting-place, their breeding-ground,
and their pasture. In winter or summer, bands of them,
numbering anywhere from a dozen to fifty, may be seen
feeding or reposing in these parks, or on the rocky hill-
sides near them. 7
On the 3d of November, we started for this great
Sheep-range. The first day out, we rode to an Indian
ranch on Ashanola Creek, four miles above its mouth, and
went into camp at three o'clock. We had just taken the
saddles and packs off the horses, when a wild-looking
squaw rode up to us and demanded two dollars for the
privilege of camping on her land. We objected to paying
such a price, but she was obdurate. We dfscussed the
propriety of saddling up and moving on, but the horses
were tired, and we didn’t know how far we might have
to go to find another place where they could graze; so
we finally compromised with the ‘‘ Kloochman”’ at a dollar
for the privilege of sleeping on her land over night.
We pulled out early in the morning, and after riding an
hour, arrived at the foot of a high, steep mountain, up
which a trail went zigzagging and winding over rocks and
PIG 3) BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
crags as far as we could see. From the directions given us,
we supposed this to be the trail we were to follow. We
climbed the mountain to its summit, a hard piece of work,
which took till afternoon. When we got there, we found an
open, grassy country, such as we were looking for; but
bands of horses and cattle were grazing all over it, and not
a Sheep or Sheep-track was to be found.
My guide, a half-breed Indian, had, in the face of my
earnest protest, allowed his dog to follow us. He wasa
young mongrel, and I felt sure he would be a nuisance; but
Charley insisted that. he was a good dog, and would be
useful to us in various ways. He had already had several
runs after Deer along the trail, and now that we had got
into a country where they were abundant, his squeaky yelp
was heard in the land all the time. He ran by sight, and
as soon as one Deer had gone away and left him, he would
jump another. Before we had had time to ascertain
whether there were any Sheep on this mountain or not, I
was mad enough at the pup to shoot him all to pieces. I
knew that if there was any game in the country, he would
drive it all out long before we could get sight of it. I told
Charley if he didn’t round up the infernal cur and picket
him, I would brand him with an Express bullet. He said
he would, just as soon as he could catch him, but that was
a very indefinite quantity. |
We went into camp, and the dog had Deer running all
around us before we got the tent pitched. Some of them
almost ran over us. A band of eight or ten came bounding
down the side of the mountain, and stopped within thirty
yards of us. Charley picked up his rifle and killed a fat
young buck, which we needed in our business. Then some
Indians who were camped near us, hunting Deer and dry-
ine meat, came to us and asked if we wanted that dog any
more. Charley said we did, and they said then we had
better tie him up; they wanted what few Deer there were
around there, and he was driving them all away. We
asked them about the Sheep, and they said we had climbed
the mountain too soon; that we must go back to the creek,
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN SHEEP. bie a
follow it up about two miles, and then climb another
mountain like the one we were on.
It rained that night, and early the next morning we
started to retrace our steps. We slid down the mountain,
followed the creek up till we found a trail leading up
another rocky wall, and followed it. This proved to bea
much higher mountain than the other, and my back was
almost broken when we reached the top of it. Wesaw
plenty of fresh Sheep-tracks as we went up, however, and
the knowledge that at last we had found the home of the
Big Horns sweetened the toil.
Near the top of the mountain, we met a gentleman from
Victoria, British Columbia. He told us that if we had
come to hunt Sheep we need go no farther, for we were
then ina land where they were abundant. He had been
there, he said, ten days, and had killed nine—all old rams.
He could have killed many more in the time, but had shot
only such as he wanted—such as had fine, large horns.
The proof of what he said lay all around his camp. Sturdy-
looking old heads, with massive, rolling horns, were on
every log; plump, fat hams hung from the trees, and
skins were spread upon the ground. Mr. Pike said he had
finished his hunt, and should start for home the next day,
when we would have the field all to ourselves.
We made camp on the bank of a little spring brook, and
tied the dog to the largest tree in the grove with the largest
rope we had. Then we started out, in opposite directions,
to prospect for game. I had gone but a short distance,
when the dog showed up, smiling, and ready for arun. |
He had chewed the rope in two. With a club, I hit hima
blow across the hinder parts that sent him toward the
camp howling like a Coyote. From the top of a ridge, I
saw a band of seven Sheep quietly feeding on an open
plateau half a mile away.
I made lively time over the intervening ground, and
crawling cautiously to the top of a ridge near them, peered
over. They had lain down, and were quietly chewing their
cuds and basking in the afternoon sun. I was not yet near
378 . BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
enough to make sure of my aim; and as the light wind was
favorable, I got behind a large fir-tree that stood farther
out on the prairie toward them, and crawled cautiously to
it. Then I moved carefully to one side and took a look at
them. Beautiful creatures! Their glossy, gray coats glis-
-tened in the autumn sun, and their large, lustrous, dark
eyes were now plainly visible. There were three ewes, three
lambs, andaram. The father of the herd had but'a small
pair of horns, however, and to this fact he owes his life, if
he be still alive and well, as I hope he is.
I selected the largest ewe, as I wanted the heads of a
family, for my collection, and training the Winchester so
that the little gold front sight gleamed on her side, just
back of the shoulder, pressed the trigger. The band sprung
to their feet, huddled close together for a moment, looking
in every direction for the source of the deafening roar. IL
remained hidden, and being unable to sight or scent me, all
but the ewe I had aimed at went bounding away down an
almost perpendicular mountain-side, over rocks and among
trees, and in a moment were out of sight. The one that had
been my target started with the others, but after going per-
haps twenty or thirty feet, she stopped, with her head down,
paused a moment, turned two or three times around, sank
down, and died without a struggle. The Express bullet
had done its work effectually. Tworibs were broken where
it went in, three where it came out, and her lungs were torn
to shreds. .
Returning to camp, I found the half-breed there, with
the head of a large ram that he had killed. He reported
having seen two large herds. The evening was devoted to
skinning and preparing the heads of the two specimens, to
cooking, eating, cleaning rifles, ete. We gathered dry logs,
and branches of fir, pine, and cedar, and made a roaring
fire that might have been seen from mountains ten miles
away. We were ina hunter's paradise. Game was abun-
dant all about us, awaiting the test of our skill in hunting
and shooting, on the morrow; our stomachs were full of
good, nutritious food; a cold, clear mountain brook war-
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN SHEEP. 379
bled its sweet music in our willing ears; our tent was
pitched, and in it soft beds of fir-boughs awaited us; our
fire burned brightly, and we had been successful in our
afternoon’s hunt. What remained to complete our happi-
ness ¢
Speaking for the half-breed, nothing. He lay on his
stomach and gazed complacently into the fire, saying noth-
ing save when spoken to, and then usually answering in
monosyllables and grunts. He was good-natured and will-
ing, but inherited the moroseness of his maternal ancestors,
and on this night, as was his custom, went to bed soon after
supper.
But, speaking for myself, I lacked a companion, or half
a dozen of them, for that matter. If I had had a good,
genial friend there—one who could keep his end of the
whippletree up, or even one who would. have listened
gracefully—I could have poured forth a string of yarns,
reminiscences, and the like, that would have reached far
into the night. I was in a mood to talk, but had no one
worth a continental to talk to; or, I could have listened
most eloquently had there been someone to talk to me. I
wanted somebody to commune with; but this communing
is not Charley’s forte. I could even have been happy
alone. I have spent many days and nights im the mount-
ains entirely alone, and never felt lonely, for then I could
commune with Nature and my own thoughts; but in poor
company I am always lonely.
Besides, | am of a generous nature, and-if I have a good
thing, and there is more of it than I can use, I like to pass
it around. Here I hada large stock of camp comfort, of
enthusiasm, of vitality, of wood, food, water, and game, and
no one to unload them on. I simply had to bottle up my
sociability and save it for some future occasion. I hope to
corral a dozen or so of my friends in just such a place as
this, some night, surrounded by just such pleasant condi-
tions as we were surrounded with there, and then ask them
if they are not glad they enlisted.
380 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
As the first rays of the golden morning light shot across
the grassy plateaus, the evergreen groves, the snow-capped
peaks of Mount Ki-icht-hutl, I took up the field-glass and
scanned that portion of the country visible from our camp,
for game. I soon located two magnificent old rams standing
on a ridge a few hundred yards away, gazing down in a stu-
pid, curious way at our camp-fire. Their great, muscular
bodies, clad in their heavy winter coats of dark, coarse hair,
with the peculiar white patch about the rump; their strong
but shapely limbs and massive, rolling horns, outlined
against the bright gray of the morning sky, afforded a fine
study, and I watched them for some minutes with the most
intense interest before attempting to secure one of them.
There was no cover that would enable us to approach
nearer to them, and our only chance for a shot was to take
it from where we were. We picked up our rifles, assumed
what is known on the rifle-ranges as the kneeling position,
took careful aim at the larger animal, and fired. They were
too far away, however, for effective shooting, and we both
failed to score. At the double report they bounded away
a short distance, stopped, took another brief look at us,
and then disappeared behind the hill. Charley followed
them, while I breakfasted. He failed to get another shot at
these, but returned in half an hour with a large ewe that he
had killed a short distance beyond where they had stood.
I went to the top of a high hill near camp, and from
there saw four separate bands of Sheep. The smallest num-
bered twelve; the next larger, nineteen; the next, thirty-
two; and the largest, something over fifty. They were on
a broad, open table-land, about a mile away, in such a posi-
tion that it was well-nigh impossible to get within shooting-
distance of them. I made a long detour to the left in the
hope of approaching them—moving cautiously through
small groves of timber, crawling on the ground behind
slight elevations or ridges, skulking from tree to tree and
from rock to rock. .
In this way I traveled perhaps two miles. At frequent
intervals, a Mule Deer, and sometimes several of them,
‘THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN SHEEP. 381
would get up, stare at me for a few minutes, and then run,
usually toward the creek. One band of ten danced along
ahead of me for nearly a mile. They would run fifty or a
hundred yards, then stop and look at me; nibble the grass
or shrubs until I came near them, and then bound ‘away
again. Finally, they seemed to tire of my society, and
sailed away right through the Sheep-pasture. All this
hegira of the Deer alarmed the Sheep; they became restive,
and moved nervously about. I frequently peered over a
ridge or through a thick clump of trees and watched their
movements, but was careful that they should not get a
glimpse of me. I was also careful to keep to the leeward,
or at least across the wind from the game, so that they might
not scent me.
One by one the smaller bands finally took the alarm
from the fleeing Deer, stampeded, and ran away; but the
larger band, seeming to feel more confidence in its videttes,
stood its ground. Nearly all the herd went into a deep
draw to escape the cold, raw wind that was now blowing,
and laid down. I felt sure of getting within easy range of
them. I passed on through a strip of down timber, then
over several wide beds of broken and disordered porphyry.
Having got opposite the pocket in which I had last seen the
Big Horns, I now started to crawl directly toward it. I
hoped to get on the brink of the hill above them, and to
pick out and kill the best ram in the flock, before they
became aware of my presence; but I still kept jumping
Deer, every one of which ran by the Sheep, and some of
them right through the herd.
When at last I reached the brow of the hill, removed
my hat, and cautiously peered through the grass on its
apex into the draw, there was not a Sheep in sight. Exam-
ining the ground, I found a great many tracks, all indicating
that the animals that made them had hurriedly fled to the
north. Silently following them up to the head of the
ravine, over a barren, rocky ridge, and through a narrow
strip of stunted timber, I saw them in the middle of
another small park. They had again apparently relapsed
382 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
into a feeling of security, and I crawled to within about
fifty yards of them. The majority of them had gone to
feeding. Several of the lambs—gay, sprightly little creat-
ures—were skipping and gamboling merrily about, just as
you have seen domestic lambs play in a pasture-field.
Some of the older animals were engaged in the more
serious occupation of love-making. Two lusty old rams
became involved in a quarrel over a demure-looking ewe,
whom both seemed anxious to captivate. As one of them
moved toward her, the other, which was a few feet in the
Year, made a vicious rush at him, and striking him on the
port quarter, sent him spinning and reeling a distance of
twenty feet or more. This was the signal for open hostili-
ties. The jealous rivals squared away, faced each other,
and prepared for war. Fora moment they stood sullenly
eying each other, their manes erect and their eyes flashing
fire. Then, as if at a given signal, they lowered their
heads and charged each other with all the force and fury
of mailed knights in the lists. Their massive horns came
together with a shock that seemed sufficient to grind them
to splinters, and to dislocate the necks of the angry beasts;
but they simply reeled, staggered, shook their heads, and
then slowly backed off, until thirty or forty feet apart, for
another encounter. Both now seemed more savage and
desperate than before. They snorted, groaned, and pawed
the ground in their rage. By this time most of the herd
had gathered about to watch the battle. They formed
almost a perfect ring around the contestants, and seemed as
* deeply interested in the fight as are the toughs who gather
to watch a human slugging-match.
Again the burly foes went at each other with the speed
of race-horses, and met with the same terrific shock as
before. The sound of their clashing horns could have been
heard a mile. The animals were evenly matched in size,
and the contest was bitterly waged. Each round consisted
of a single assault, and as the belligerents became heated
and blown, the waits between the acts were prolonged, each
requiring time to recuperate for the next onset. Both were
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN SHEEP. 383
now bleeding profusely at nose and ears, and apparently
suffering great pain. Yet the terrible blows were given and
received with as great spirit and as unwavering courage as
at first. Finally, after a dozen or more rounds had been
fought, both rams began to stagger and totter on their feet.
Still, there was no indication as to which would be the
victor.
At this stage of the game, a restless partiont of one of
the contestants made a rush at the other, and striking him
squarely on the shoulder, knocked him down. No sooner
had he dealt the blow, than he in turn received a counter-
charge, from a champion of his victim, that sent him to
grass. These two then squared for each other, and the
fight at once became four-cornered. Shock after shock
resounded over the hills, and the sound of the blows was .
like that made by powerful men breaking rocks with great
sledge-hammers.
Finally, the original pair drew off, neither having
strength nor inclination to pursue the other; each stagger-
ing and reeling as if each step must be his last. The fresh
combatants hammered away at each other until they in
turn began to falter. But these were not so well paired as
the others, the one that first entered the lists for his friend
not being the equal of his antagonist in strength or staying
qualities. At every onset he was .driven back, and more
than once was forced to his knees by the superior weight
and strength of his adversary. At last he was thrown
backward with such force that he fell prostrate on his side.
His antagonist followed up the advantage thus gained, and
when the unfortunate creature attempted to rise, struck
him a fearful blow that laid him ont, to all appearances
stone-dead. The victor then walked away with his head
up, and thus the battle was ended. The vanquished ram
soon recovered, partially, and slowly regaining his feet,
staggered away and left the herd.
Talk about your ancient battering-rams, your modern
Columbiads, and your Zalinski dynamite-guns! Give me ©
half a dozen of these wild battering-rams, lariated and
384 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
trained to the work, and I'll take a contract to knock down
the walls of Jericho in seven minutes, by the watch.
I had followed up this band with the intention of kill-
ing one or more of them; but these old rams, by their great
courage, fortitude, and consequent suffering, had won
immunity from my rifle, and I allowed them to go their
way in peace. There were no others in the herd that I
cared for, so | went in quest of another band.
In the afternoon, I went to a large park that lay about a
mile to the southeast. Crawling to the top of a ridge,
whence I could command a good. view of the entire prairie,
and peering over, I saw a bunch of six Sheep lying down,
very near where I had killed the ewe the day before. There
were two rams in the lot—one two-year-old, and one large
one with a fine pair of horns. I decided to shoot at the
two-year-old first, and take the chances on the old ram
afterward.
I supposed that after the first shot they would jump up
and stand for a moment, as they usually do, trying to
determine whence the report came, before running. In
order to get within easy range, I had crawled to the same
big fir-tree from which I had shot the day before, and draw-
ing a coarse bead on the shoulder of the young ram, fired.
They all sprung to their feet, and started at once for the
precipice beyond, which seemed to be their place of refuge
at all times when alarmed.
The two-year-old fell dead after making two or three
bounds, but the remaining five were going like the wind.
I took a running-shot at the old patriarch just as they
reached the jumping-off place, and as he disappeared I saw
a hind leg swinging from side to side, like the pendulum of
a clock, but rather faster. I followed them down the steep
mountain-side a short distance, and looking carefully ahead
of me through the brush and rocks, I saw the big, dark
eyes of the wounded ram glaring at me over a ledge of
- rocks, not more than a hundred feet below. He had
apparently stopped and turned to see what it was that had
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN SHEEP. 385
struck him. His great, heavy, rolling horns loomed up
over the ledge as if they had been carved there from the
native granite.
But I had no time to admire the picture. Quick asa
flash, the heel-plate of the rifle was at my shoulder; I saw
amomentary glimmer of a speck of gold between his eyes,
and instinctively my finger pressed the trigger. But as I
did so, I saw his head suddenly swing to the right, and I
knew I had missed him. He had seen enough of me, and
had sprung away in flight. But, quick asa flash of light-
ning, the lever has swung down and back to place! Click—
ock—click! The bright speck again gleamed on a fleeting .
patch of gray hair—and bang! The mountain breeze
quickly drove the smoke aside, but this did not enable me
to see the game. It was gone—hidden in the labyrinth of
junipers, jack-pines, firs, and rocks. I sprang out on an
overhanging ledge, and strained my eyes, peering into the
- jungle. I could not yet see him, but could hear him. Now
he is down, and seems to be inthe death-throes. Hear the
small rocks rattle away down the mountain-side—a perfect
shower of them! He has dislodged them in his struggles.
But hark! he is up again, and is making off. His progress
is slow and difficult, and I can hear him fall every minute
or two. But he is getting away, diagonally down and along
the mountain-side. Look! there is an open space, away
ahead, in the direction he is going. If he passes through
it, I may get another shot. Sure enough, there he is in the
edge of it, and nearly five hundred feet below me! He has
stopped; he reels, staggers, and seems ready to lie down;
but I will not risk it. I will give him another shot. Flash!
bang! Now will you stop? Yes; he is down. But see!
there he goes again! He is dead this time, though, and is
rolling, tumbling, heels over head, end over end, down the
almost perpendicular mountain-side. Where on earth will
he stop? Now he is out of sight again in the thicket.
Crash! thump! rattle-te-bang! he still goes. Now at last
the noise has ceased; but has he stopped, or is he so far
away that I can’t hear it? Shall I go down and see? And
25
386 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
if I do, can I ever get back up here? Well, I'll chance
that. 5
It required no effort to go down, but it did require all
my strength to keep from going so fast as to break my neck
and all the rest of my bones. I had to hang on to every
bush, tree, and projecting rock that I could get hold of, and
let myself down with one until I could reach another.
Finally, after descending about six hundred feet, I found
the object of my pursuit hanging to a small fir-tree. One
of his horns had fortunately caught the tree, completely
encircled it near the ground, and held him securely. It
required all my strength to release him and get him in
position for dressing. If he had not caught on this or some
other friendly tree, he would doubtless have gone into Ash-
anola Creek, fully two thousand feet below, before stop-
ping. The ball I fired at him when looking at me had cut
the tip of one horn as he swung his head; the next had
passed through his flanks, and the third through both
shoulders.
And now arose another serious question—Could I get
the game, or any portion of it, to camp? It would seem to
require all the skill and all the power of the most expert
Alpine-climber to scale that mountain-side without any
incumbrance. But I said to myself that I would take the
head of the Sheep to camp or stay with it till the Indian
should come to hunt me. So I cut it off, skinning the neck
back to the shoulders, and started with it. Then I bethought
me that there was too much meat there to be wasted;
so I turned back and dressed the carcass, that we might
come after it next day, if I succeeded in getting to
camp with the head. I now tied a piece of quarter-inch
rope to the horns, forming a large loop of it, and putting it
over my shoulders, so as to swing the head well up on my’
back, began the terrible ascent. J used my heavy rifle as
an Alpine-stock, and with the other hand caught every
bush, tree, and rock that could afford me any help, pull-
ing myself up foot by foot and inch by inch. Once I
caught hold of a currant-bush that grew in shallow soil on
CAMPWARD BOUND
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN SHEEP. 887
oe of a bed of rock, and was raising myself by it, when
its roots let go their slight hold, and I fell backward. I
should have gone, no one knows how far, down the fearful
declivity, even as my victim had lately gone, had I not
fortunately caught a strong juniper-shrub that stood near.
This friendly shrub was the means of my living to tell this
story.
I was compelled to stop every few minutes to rest. I
would throw myself prostrate on any shelving rock or
friendly bit of level earth that was large enough to hold
me, and lie there like a dead man until I could recover
sufficient breath and strength to resume my way. I fre-
quently had to jump from point to point of projecting
rocks, across open chasms which I could cross in no other
way, and which there was no means of going around.
Finally, after an almost superhuman struggle of more
than two hours, I reached the top of the mountain, and fell
on the soft grass in the park, more dead than alive. My
clothing was wet with perspiration, though the temperature
was far below the freezing-point. I lay there until I began
to feel the pangs of cold and hunger; then I went and got
the good, faithful old horse, Blue, who was picketed in the
woods a few hundred yards away, lashed the Sheep-head on
my riding-saddle, and led him to the camp. It was dark
when I reached there, and Charley had a good, hot dinner
of mountain mutton-chops, boiled potatoes, baked beans,
and hot bread awaiting me. Did I eat? Well, you would
not believe it if I told you how much I ate, and if you want
to know, the best thing you can do is to go out there and
try it for yourself.
I could find no better hunting-ground than the same
park, and went back to it early the next morning.’ Sure
enough, there was another small band of Sheep. I picked
out a large, fat ewe this time, and killed her. Then fora
running-shot I selected a lamb. - I broke his hind leg, also,
and he started down the hill, just as the ram had done the
day before. I followed, and found him lying down just
below the edge of the prairie. Another ball through the
388 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
heart finished him, and it was but a few minutes’ work to
carry him back to the level ground. Then I took a seam-
less grain-bag that I had brought for the purpose, went
down and cut off all the best meat from the ram, and
brought it up. The task was equally as severe as that of
bringing up the head; but I never waste meat when it is
possible to save it.
I brought old Blue to the front again, and with great
difficulty succeeded in loading the ewe onto him and cinch-
ing itdown. Then I put the bag of meat and the lamb on;
and just as I had finished packing and cinching the load,
T heard a snort, and looking in the direction whence it
came, I saw a large ram standing looking at me, not more
than fifty yards away. I had not expected to need my rifle
on my way to camp, and had packed it in with the load. I
seized it by the stock, and after tugging frantically at it for
a minute or two, brought it out; but my visitor had con-
cluded that he had seen all he cared to see of the outfit, and
had taken a header down the mountain-side. We had now
all the meat, heads, and skins our horses could carry, and
returning to camp, made preparations to start home the
next morning.
Anyone who may wish to visit the Ashanola country will
find the route I took perhaps the easiest, shortest, and
most pleasant—. e., by way of the Northern Pacific Rail-
road to Spokane Falls, Washington; thence by team to
Loomis’ ranch, and from there by saddle and pack animals.
It is about two hundred and twenty-five miles from Spo-
kane to the hunting-grounds; but the trail leads through
an interesting and beautiful country all the way, and, when
once reached, the mountains along Ashanola Creek are, as_
I have already said, unquestionably the finest Sheep-range
remaining on the continent. Deer are also there in count-
less numbers. We never saw less than twenty-five or
thirty in a day, and one day we counted seventy-two. We
‘were not hunting them. If we had been, we could, of
course, have found a great many more. But I hope thatno
man will ever be so unmanly as to go there and slaughter
THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN SHEEP. 389
game for the mere sake of sport, and then allow it to be
wasted. Never kill more than you can take care of.
The Sheep are not nearly so plentiful there now as they
were five years ago, and probably five years hence it will
- be difficult to find half a dozen in a week’s hunting. ‘‘ Pass-
ing away’”’ is written over the gate-way to this hunter’s
paradise, as it is over that leading to all hunting-grounds
on this continent; and let no man hasten the time of the
extinction of the Rocky Mountain Sheep more than is com-
mensurate with his needs in the way of reasonable: sport
and of trophies for preservation. |
Ay .
J Pt: Wy
Pu - fee
Le
THE PECCARY.
By A. G. Requa.
HE Peccary, or South American Musk-hog, is found
» in large herds in Old Mexico, and sometimes as far
rd north as Arizona and Southern Texas. The largest
ee? herds, however, are to be found in the interior of
Old Mexico.
In appearance, this animal resembles the common hog,
but differs from it in many ways. The flesh of the Peccary
is good to eat; but it is necessary to remove the dorsal pipe,
or gland, immediately after killing, otherwise the meat
will taste of the secretion which is found on its back, near
the loin. The gland is about the size of a small orange,
and contains an odorous matter smelling like musk; hence
the name, Musk-hog. When they become angry, the odor
emitted is very strong. ;
There are two species of Peccary found in North Amer-
ica. The common, or Collared Peccary, is about the size of
a small hog; the bristles on the neck are longer, forming a
mane, while a narrow, white collar surrounds the neck.
The White-lipped Peccary is considerably larger, and of
a darker color, with conspicuously white lips. The ears,
which are short, and stand erect, are almost covered with
the mane. The tail is not readily visible, but may be found
on close inspection. It is flat, and only about two inches
long. The male and female resemble each other closely.
Once a year the female brings forth one or two young, of a
uniform reddish tint.
The White-lipped Peccary is found in large herds, usu-
ally led by a male. When one of the herd is alarmed, he
makes a signal by stamping with his feet, which is at once
repeated by all the rest. They are then on their guard. If
( 891)
8392 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
one of their number is wounded so that it squeals, the
whole herd becomes ferocious, will charge their enemy
on sight, and speedily destroy him,.unless he escapes by
climbing a tree or by flight. It has been stated by old
hunters that if the leader of the band is killed, the rest will
take to flight, while they will not do so though many of the
common herd be killed. This is contrary to all the experi-
ence I have ever had with them. They feed almost indis-
criminately on animal or vegetable substances, but it may
be considered that roots and grains form their principal
nutriment.
Both varieties are gregarious, herds of from two to -
three hundred being sometimes found in the far Southwest.
Where only a few are found together, the Mexican ranch-
men sometimes hunt them with dogs, but never when a
large herd is known to be in the country; for no ordinary
pack of dogs could live long in a contest with one of these
armies of savage, fearless brutes. The Wild Boar, the
_ European congener of the Peccary, furnishes exciting sport
when pursued: by hounds; but a single one of these animals
will often kill several valuable dogs: before himself yielding
to the combined attacks of the pack; and though the Pec-
cary is not nearly so large or so powerful, and though not
armed with the great tusks of the Boar, yet he is equally
ferocious, and when congregated in such great numbers,
they wage a most bitter and bloody war on any foe by
whom they may be attacked. :
Hunting the Peccary in Old Mexico is ; certainly excit-
ing enough for the average hunter. In the fall of 1880, I
left Hermosilla, the capital of the State of Sonora, with a
Mexican guide, to prospect in the Sierra Madre Mountains.
We had two pack-animals, two saddle-horses, and enough
provisions to last forty days, except meat. Our route lay
directly across the mountains. We were well armed, my
guide carrying a Long Tom, or Needle-gun, anda pair of
Colt’s revolvers, while I had a pair of 44 Colt’s and a 3240
Marlin repeater (which rifle, by the way, is my favorite for
small game).
‘
Pace
AT BAY.
ee ee ee
THE PECCARY. 393
The first night out I was lucky enough to kill a large
Mule Deer, but it proved to be poor. The next day we
only traveled about twenty-seven miles, and camped at a
small spring, well up in the mountains. _We saw numbers
of doves, and after we got our horses staked out I shot the
heads off several of them, and we had a Spanish stew,
which was very fine. Near the spring, we noticed well-
beaten trails made by the Peccaries coming there for water.
My guide insisted on going up the mountain to capture one
of them, but I would not listen to it, knowing the danger
there is in attacking @ drove of them on their way to water.
Early the next morning, we packed, and started just as
the sun was showing over the mountains. We had trav-
eled about five miles, when my guide pointed to the oppo-
site side of the canon we were traveling in, and about
three hundred yards distant I saw a large herd of Peccaries
feeding. We stopped, and my guide being anxious to have
a shot, took the Long Tom, and after raising the sights to
the proper distance, took deliberate aim, resting his gun on
a rock, and fired directly into the center of the bunch. At
the report of the gun they threw up their heads, and seemed
to wonder where the noise came from. The ball struck too
high. The next shot was better, striking near the. center
of the herd; but they only gathered closer together and
snuffed the air. The third shot struck a rock, and the ball
whizzing through the air seemed to frighten them, for they
started down the canon and were soon out of sight. We
then remounted and resumed our journey.
There was water where we stopped at noon, so we stayed
late; and after filling our canteens and giving our animals
another drink, we traveled until ten o'clock at night, and
then made a dry camp. Next morning we were off before
daylight, so we could reach water before our animals got
too thirsty. We reached the Yaqui River, which flows
south and empties into the Gulf of California. Here we
camped near a settlement of the Yaqui Indians where we
got some fresh goat’s milk and some fine cactus-fruit, of
which there are several kinds growing on this river.
394 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
The Yaqui Indians speak the Spanish language poorly,
and are but half-civilized. They cultivate small fields, and
plow with a forked stick. Sometimes the women pull the
stick intended for a plow, and sometimes a burro or small
jack furnishes the motive power. We learned from
the natives that there was a small insurrection going on,:
down the river, between some of the Mexicans and Yaqui
Indians. I afterward learned that such things occurred
every time they had a good crop of beans. So, deciding
not to go into the mountains until things got more settled,
we moved up the river ten miles, near an Indian settlement,
and prepared to stay a week or two. The first two days
were spent fishing and picking fruit, which grows in great
abundance on the many kinds of cactus which are to be
found in the vicinity of this river.
The mammoth cactus grows here in great abundance, and
the novel way hunters have of picking this fruit would sur-
prise many of our Eastern friends. This cactus grows from
fifty to one hundred feet high, being about three to four
feet in diameter, and having one or two limbs, which are
the same size of the body. The top is as large as any part
of the body, and right on the top is where the fruit grows.
In some instances, fifty or more blossoms come out. When
the fruit is ripe it looks and tastes much like a black mul-
berry. Each berry is protected by a kind of husk which
stands up around it. The fruit is about three inches long
and one inch in diameter. The only way to get this fruit is
with the rifle, unless you cut the whole tree down; but with
the rifle it can be had easily. _The top of the tree, under
the fruit, is soft and spongy. The trees usually grow on
the side of the mountain, which is quite steep. By climb-
ing up the mountain, opposite the top of the tree, you can get
within fifty feet of the fruit, and directly opposite it; then,
by firing eight or ten shots from your rifle, you may cut the
whole top off, and down comes the most delicious fruit that
man ever ate. We called it picking fruit with the Marlin.
The second day we were at this camp, a native came to us
and tried hard to buy my rifle. He told us the Peccaries
—— eT
Se eee ye ey
on =
THE PECCARY. 395
had destroyed all his crop, and he wanted to join the insur-
rection; he said that was the only way he could get any-
thing to eat, since his crop had been destroyed. I induced
him, by offering him a small sum of money and all the Pec-
caries he could use, to show us where to find them. Next
morning he was at our camp, mounted on a burro, and we
were soon off. Going up the river three miles, then turn-
ing toward the mountains and following up a cafion, we
came to his casa and a small field which he had irrigated
from a spring farther up the canon. He said he was always
bothered with the Peccaries, but had managed to raise a
crop until this time, when they became so bold as to come
to the field in broad daylight.
We followed up this cafion, finding lots of trails, showing
that there were large bodies of the Peccaries together. We
traveled directly up the main cafion about four miles, then
followed a well-beaten trail which turned up a small side
canon. After following this trail two miles, it seemed as if
they had scattered, and everything indicated that we had
reached their feeding-grounds. The ground was rooted up
in every direction. We had been steadily climbing since we
left the river, and must now have been three thousand feet
above its bed. The country was more level, and was covered.
with underbrush, cactus, and a few trees. We were on the
second bench of the table-lands, which is usually the home
of the Peccary.
As we rode out from the canon on this almost level land,
we could see for miles away, but were unable to see any
of our game, the brush being about five feet high on an
average. The Yaqui had said but little since we started up
the last caion, and as we got on top of this bench he
stopped and refused to go any farther, saying the Peccaries
were there—meaning in the brush—and that he would go
back in the caiion, get in a tree, and wait for us to come
back. I knew what the matter was; he was getting scared.
He then told us there had been two Yaquis eaten by the
Peccaries, near there, a year ago, and that the way to get
them was to wait until they came down for water, and then
396 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
kill them from the sides of the canon. I began to think
that way myself, but my guide was wild to get a shot at
them, so we left our Indian and pressed on through the
brush; but our progress was slow, as the brush became
thicker. I was in the lead, when all at once my horse
stopped and began to snort; then for the first time I real-
ized the dangerous ground we were on, for the best time we
could make through the brush was a walk. My horse kept
snorting, and at last I saw, not more than ten feet from me,
a dead Peceary, partially eaten. We rode up a little closer,
and discovered that it had just been killed. Getting off my
horse, I observed tracks made by the Silver Lion, or Cougar.
I then knew we were on dangerous ground, as the Lion
could not be far off. I got on my horse, and took my rifle in
my hand, just as I heard a fierce growl come from the brush
directly in front of us. My horse was behaving badly, and
I could not get sight of the Lion. I told my guide to ride
up by my side and take his revolver in his hand, putting
his Long Tom in the case. I did the same; then we both
- rode straight toward where the noise came from. We got a
glimpse of the Lion as he ran through the brush, and both
fired at him. We could hear him traveling through the
brush, and pretty soon saw him spring up on a rock about
two hundred yards away, and face around to get a good
look at us. This was my chance, and taking my Marlin
out of the case, I raised the sights, slid off my horse, and
fired. My guide said I had not touched him, but I was
certain I had; and getting on my horse, we rode up to the
rock, and there lay our Lion, shot through the small of the
back. It proved to be a small female. We took the skin,
and concluded to take the Indian’s advice; so we went back
and found him in a scrub-pine, and the jack feeding near
him. He had heard the shooting and got scared, thinking
the Peccaries would be after us. He seemed to be very
much afraid, so we started down the canon to find water,
where we stopped and ate some lunch.
After letting our horses graze for an hour, we had just
started, when our Indian pointed to the mountain and then
eS
ee ee ee tt
LK —— se as
THE PECCARY. 397
started down the cajion. Taking my field-glass, I could see
something coming down the trail. I told my guide to get
on his horse, but he would not. Pretty soon we could hear
the noise of their hoofs as they came down the mountain.
I saw there was only a small bunch of them, so I tied my
horse and got down behind a large rock near the trail.
Just then my guide fired and killed one. Then he fired
again, and- down went another. Then I fired, but only
wounded one, and it began to squeal, when the rest of them
caught sight of my guide and went after him. Just then
the Long Tom spoke again, and another one rolled over.
Now there were but three left, and they were not more than
twenty feet from me. I got two of them with my Marlin.
My guide had thrown down the Long Tom and drawn his
Colt’s revolver, when the only one left charged right at
him, and he killed it not more than two feet from the
muzzle of his revolver; making seven we had killed in that
many seconds.
We cut the musk or gland from two of thesmallest, tied
them behind our saddles, and started down the canon, well
pleased with our day’s hunt. We found our Indian at
home, and when we told him what we had done he seemed
surprised, as he expected us both to be eaten. We gave
him both the Peccaries, except the hams of one, and told
him to go and get the rest that night. We had fried Pec-
cary, fried fish, and fried quail for supper.
All that evening my guide begged me to go again next
day. When I told him there was lots of danger, he only
laughed, and said he would go alone if I would not go with
him. Next morning, I again tried to persuade him out of
the notion; but nothing would satisfy him, and at sunrise
he was off. It was the last I ever saw of poor Frank Yanso.
I put in the day fishing, and that night I watched and
waited all night for him, but no Frank came; s6, early the
next morning I was in the saddle, riding up the river on
a swinging lope. It did not take me long to get to the
house of the Indian who had showed us the hunting-
ground two days before, and speaking in Spanish, I asked
398 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
him if my guide had been there. He said he had, at about
the same time. the morning before, and tried hard to get
him to go with him, which he did as far as the mouth of
the caiion where we had killed the seven Peccaries. He had
got two on his burro, and came back, but Frank had gone
on up the same cafion, saying he was going to kill a Lion
himself.
The Yaqui said he told him not to go, but it did no good.
Then I knew something had happened him; so I followed
up the cafion until I came to where the small cafion turned
off. I followed that, and came out where we had been two
days before. I rode directly to the rock I had shot the Mount-
ain Lion from, hitched my horse, and climbed up on the
rock. After looking in every direction, I saw a higher point
nearly a mile away. I went to that, making my way
through the underbrush as best I could, and had got near
the point when my horse suddenly raised his head and
whinnied. Looking straight ahead, and beyond the rocks,
I saw Frank’s horse tied to a small scrub-cedar. Riding to
him, I looked in every direction for Frank; then I called,
but no answer. I went to the rocks, and going on the
highest one, commenced looking with my field-glass. At
last I took the glass down, and was getting down from the
rocks when I saw the Long Tom lying near, on the ground.
I crawled down, and saw that the ground was all torn up
around there, with blood-marks and hundreds of tracks
made by the Peccaries; and looking further, I found small
pieces of clothing, and one of Frank’s revolvers. I also
noticed tracks of the Lion. Then I went back on the rocks,
examined closely, and found tracks of Peccaries on the
rocks. By this time my hair was standing nearly straight.
I got down, picked up the revolver and rifle, got on my
horse, untied the other one, and started back. It seemed |
lonesome up there, and I got back to the Indian’s ranch as
soon as possible. When I told him what I had seen, he
seemed to think the Peccaries had done the work; but I
shall always believe it was the Lion. My opinion is that he
had hitched his horse and gone on the rocks to look for
a Se ee = sil
re et ae
See see. ee ee a pe ae
' THE PECCARY. ‘ 399
game; that he had shot at and probably wounded the Lion,
and it had killed him; that then the Peccaries came along
and ate the body. I think that if the Peccaries had killed
him, they would have tackled the horse, too, for they get
very savage when they are excited. |
Next day I learned that the natives expected the troops
to make a raid down the river; so I hired a native, packed
up, and left.
The next spring I was again in Hermosilla, and telling
my friends of my troubles, they suggested we make up a
party and try to get even with the festive pigs. They
said they knew where to find a large herd, within one day’s
travel; so it was decided to leave early the next morning.
There were four in the party, all armed with Marlin repeat-
ing-rifles and Colt’s revolvers. Each had a saddle-horse,
and we had two pack-animals. We got off at eight o’clock,
and at ten that night we camped about forty miles from Her-
mosilla, well up in the mountains, on the bank of a small
stream fed by a spring near by. :
Next morning we could see signs of our game, where
they had come for water. After getting something to eat,
we all started, leaving our horses. We kept together, fol-
lowing one of the many trails which led up the side of the
mountain. We had agreed to keep together, and not go in
the open country, but to keep near the trees, as that is the
only safe way where there are large herds. We had gone
about a mile when we came to fresh signs, which we fol-
lowed. The wind was favorable, so we had no fear that
they would scent us, and we soon came in sight of a large
herd. They were feeding near the top of a small divide,
and we watched them until the last one had passed over;
then, hurrying to the top, we could see them not more than
eighty yards distant. :
I counted three, and we all fired. They gathered closer
together, near one that had been killed, when we gave them
another round, this time with better effect, as we saw two
drop; then the firing became faster, and the Peccaries
400 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA, :
seemed dazed. They stood around and snuffed the air,
while we emptied our rifles. While reloading, they seemed
to get sight of us for the first time, gave a snort, and down
the mountain they went. We fired at them until out of
sight, and on counting up, found we had killed eleven where
they stood and three while they were running.
We cut the hind quarters from four of the fattest, hung
them in some trees, and followed the herd, which it was
easy to do. The ground being soft, they made a good trail,
and after following them about a mile we saw them again,
feeding. We made a circuit around a small hill and got
close to them, but they broke at the first fire. However,
we had good shots, as they ran close together, over compar-
atively open ground, and dispatched seven before they got
away. This was sport enough for one day, so we started
for camp.
That night we discussed the best plans for killing the
Peccaries, and concluded that we would try to get close to
them and near some trees; then one man could shoot and
cripple one of them; then let them smell us, and they would
come for us. We would then climb the trees, and while
they would try to gnaw the trees down we could kill the
whole herd, as it is a well-known fact that if they wind you
after one of them is crippled, they will charge you. Then,
the only show is to go up a tree or outrun them, which I
found, the following day, to be hard to do. We had deter-
mined to kill the whole herd if possible, though I now see
how foolish it was, as we had no use for them.
Early next morning we were off up the mountain, with
a hundred shells each, determined to kill all there were in
the herd, provided we could get them to charge us. As
before, we agreed to keep together and near the trees, there
being plenty of scrub-cedars growing on the sides of the
mountain. We went in the same direction we had gone
the first day, and going to where we killed the first ones, we
found one had been eaten and another carried off. We
saw by the tracks that this had been done by a Grizzly,
and some of the boys wanted to follow him; so we took a
we. St rs we
3, ’ a jy as
ee ee ee Es
* THE PECCARY. 401
vote on it. Two were in favor of the proposition and two
opposed. At last they left it tome. Peccaries were large
enough game for me; ‘so on we went, looking for fresh signs,
by which the Peccaries are easily found. Taking my field-
glass, I was able to see the opposite side of the cafion, a
mile away, and could see something moving. There were a
number of animate objects, but we could not decide what
they were, as they were soon out of sight. It was decided
that I should go down the cafion a mile, cross, and go up
the other side, and if I found them to be Peccaries, I was
to fire my revolver three times, so the others could join me;
if they were not Peccaries, we were to go up the cafion
until we found the game we were after, when the same
signal should be given by the party finding them.
I was not long in reaching the ground where I had seen
the objects, and soon found that what I saw was a large
drove of turkeys, instead of Peccaries. The turkeys in
Mexico are smaller than our common wild turkey of the
North, and almost coal-black.. I was anxious to get one;
so I followed the trail up the mountain, when all at once
up flew the whole flock. They had heard or seen me fol-
lowing them, and hid until I got right among them. One
of them lit in a tree near by, and I was not long in getting
him down. The rest of the flock flew down the mountain;
_ so I took the one I had killed and started down after them.
Frequently I would get a glimpse of one running, down
below me, and at last got another shot, but missed. Then
they all flew clear across the caiion. I watched them aligit,
then sat down on a rock to rest, taking my coat off, for by
this time I was quite warm.
I had not sat there more than five minutes before. I
heard the sharp noise of the Peccaries. They came in sight
not more than twenty yards below me. There were not
more than a dozen that I could see, and there were plenty
of small pines near by; so I thought I would just kill the
whole herd, provided they showed fight. As they came
into the open ground, they seemed to wind me, as they
began to snuff and paw. I fired at one, and, just as I
26
402 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
intended, only crippled him. He set up a great squealing,
and, sure enough, here they came! I was just a little
excited, and started for a tree, forgetting my coat and tur-
_key. I had scarcely time to get up when they were around
the tree, and instead of twelve, they kept coming until
there were at least two hundred.
I commenced shooting, and killed five with my rifle,
that being the number of shells in my gun. It then
occurred to me that my rifle-shells were in my coat; so,
having no further use for my rifle, and realizing that it
would become a burden ‘to me if compelled to stay in the
tree several hours, as seemed likely, I threw it down.
Fortunately, I had both revolvers, and a belt full of car-
tridges for them; so I went.atthem. They were chewing the
tree, and climbing over each other trying to get at me.
Each shot laid one out, and each shot seemed to make them —
more and more furious, as they would rush at the tree, and
gnaw the bark and wood, while the white flakes of froth fell
from theirmouths. All at once I remembered that my car-
tridges would soon run out, so I quit shooting and watched
- them. When one would rear up and act as if he wanted to
climb the tree, I would give him a load; then they would rush
at the tree again, and bite and gnaw. I tried to count them,
and found that there were over two hundred left, and I had
killed twenty-three. The position I had was not a comfort-
able one, but I had to stand it. Then for the first time I
thoughtof the boys. Had they heard my shooting? If so,
would they come? Then I remembered I had not fired the
signal agreed on, and that I. had followed the turkeys up
the mountain and down again, and by this time the boys
must be four miles up the cajion, and on the opposite side.
The Peccaries showed no signs of leaving. It was now
noon, and very warm. They would root around, then
come back to the tree, and grunt, and paw, and bite the
tree; then they would cool down a little, would go a short
distance away, root around awhile, then come back again.
I was getting tired of being treed, but it was just what we
had planned the night before, only we were not all together.
mer (eee en ge
\ = egg
ONLY WAITING,
a al ts he
ee
THE PECCARY. 403
If the boys could only hear my firing, and come over, how
quick we would wipe them out.
Such thoughts ran through my head; but still the pigs
stayed. One o'clock came, then two; still they stayed.
Then I thought I would fire a signal with my revolver—may
be the boys were hunting for me; so I made a noise, and
back to the tree they came. I killed three of them in about
asecond; then I waited. Three o’clock came, then four, and
no signs of the boys. Some of the pigs would feed while
others stood guard; then they would change off. I was so
tired I could scareely stay in the tree; so I took my belt off
and buckled myself fast to the trunk, so that I would not
fall out.
Seven o'clock! I could see no change; they still camped
near me, showing no signs of weakening. Then the sun
went behind the mountain; darkness came on, and I was
thirsty, hungry, and tired; but, worse than all, I was a pris-
oner. ‘Twelve o’clock! The moon shone brightly, and I
could see my sentinels scattered around. Two o'clock!
Then came a signal from some of the outside ones; the rest
snuffed the air, then away they all went. I could hear them
far below, going down the mountain.
I then commenced to wonder what had started them all
at once. Was it a Grizzly or a Silver Lion? If either, I
was still in danger. I listened a few minutes, but could
hear nothing, see nothing; so I unloosed the belt and got
down, more dead than alive—so stiff and cramped that I
could scarcely walk. I went first to where I left my turkey
and coat. The turkey had been eaten, and my coat had
been thoroughly chewed. I found a few cartridges scat-
tered around, and putting them in my rifle, I started for
camp, where I arrived just at day-break. Two of the boys
were out on horseback, hunting for me. Iwas so tired I
could not stand, and after eating a little and having two
~ cups of strong coffee, I went to sleep. When I awoke, at
twelve oclock, the boys had come in. They said after I
left them they had gone back and trailed the Grizzly six
miles into a deep cafion, but failed to get sight of him. I
404 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
told them I had-all the Peccaries I wanted, and was ready
to go back; so next day we packed, and rode into Hermo-
silla well satisfied. Hereafter, anyone who wants to hunt
Peccaries can hunt them and be blanked; but I prefer some
kind of game that is not so fond of human flesh as they
are.
THE COUGAR.
By W. A. Perry (‘*Sm.Laricum”),
Af HIS animal has the distinction of being called a
1\5 number of names. Like the African Lion, he isa
ferocious brute, almost similar to that animal in
color, and has the same trait of instantly killing
his prey. He was originally, and still is in some localities,
called the American Lion. Among the people in the West-
ern States it was formerly called the Panther, and by com-
mon custom this name degenerated into ‘‘Painter.’’ In
New England it was sometimes called the Catamount. The
French in the early settlement of Louisiana called it Cougar, -
and some of their naturalists, eager to make a little
notoriety, gave it the name of Carcajou, which really
belongs to the Glutton. Others called it by the outlandish,
unpronounceable name of Gouazoura, and if they could
have found a worse name they would doubtless have applied
it to this much-named creature. By the title of Puma,
given to it by the South Americans, and by the names of
California Lion and Mountain Lion, it is generally known in
the United States.
This animal is similar in shape to the Mustela, its body
being long and slender, the legs short and stout. The head
is small when compared with the body, and is always
carried high. He is a rather proud chap, is our Cougar.
His color is silvery fawn, sometimes approaching to red
on the upper part of the body, the tawny hairs of the upper
parts being whitish at the tips. The belly and inside of the
legs are almost white, the head black and gray irregularly
mixed. The female is colored like the male. The Cougar
varies in length from eight and one-half to eleven feet, from
point of nose to tip of tail.
( 405 )
406 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
The Cougar is the Tiger of the Occident, being the largest
of the cat kind found in the northern part of the Western
Hemisphere. His range extends from the Arctic Circle to
Patagonia, but east of the Rocky Mountains he is alto-
gether extirpated or extremely rare, except in the Southern
States. It is yet abundant in Northern California, Oregon,
Washington, British Columbia, and Alaska. It is especially
abundant in Northern Washington, along the Skagit and
Nooksack Rivers, the abundance of Deer, grouse, rabbits,
and fish in the streams, furnishing it with a never-failing
supply of food; and here it obtains its greatest development
in size. |
Cougar and Young.
It is a subject of discussion among hunters as to the
number of young that the Cougar produces at a birth.
The naturalists state that the litters usually vary from
three to five, but from my own personal experience, and
from extensive inquiries among other hunters and trappers,
I can not corroborate this statement. I have never found
more than two kittens in a litter; and very pretty little
a aS in I ae Tae i Ra a ag ily ie
THE COUGAR. 407
creatures they are, spotted, and sometimes striped like the
turquoise-shell cat. The den they are born in is usually a
cave in the rock on the mountain-side, or a hollow tree in
some dense thicket. The Cougar is a very affectionate
mother, and will fight to the death in defense of her young.
The Cougar is stated by naturalists to be a nocturnal
animal, but in this they are also mistaken. He may be
nocturnal in a measure, but he is also diurnal, and seeks
his prey by day as well as night, as many a poor rancher
can testify, through losses of colts, sheep, calves, and cattle,
day-victims to this greedy marauder. Neither is it the
cowardly animal that the above-named gentlemen term it,
but it will fight boldly in defense of its young or its prey.
In another place I will relate several instances where it has
attacked people in daylight, and, on the other hand, I have
never known it to attack a person at night.
The food of the Cougar consists of Deer, Elk, sheep,
hogs, birds, snails, fish, rabbits, rats, and mice. He is
very destructive, often killing, apparently, for the mere
delight of destroying. While I write this, my feet rest on
the skin of a Cougar that killed nineteen sheep the morn-
ing that his skin became mine. The Bear delights to feast
from the quivering flesh of its living prey, while the Con-
gar will not begin its meal until its victim is dead, and that
death is usually instantaneous. A flash of lightning could
not be more sudden in its work than is the leap of Felis
concolor. A swoop of that great, muscular paw, and if the
victim’s neck is not broken, the white, glistening, ivory
fangs cut through the neck and sever the spinal cord. But
there are exceptions to this method, as in the case’of fawns
and children. These the Cougar seizes and carries away as
a cat does a mouse. But the favorite food of the Cougar
appears to be horse-flesh, and the younger the colt, the more
to his taste. If the mare fight in defense of her colt, she
will also become a victim, for the Cougar is a determined
brute, and only interference on the part of some powerful
enemy will divert him from his prey. I have known a
Cougar to kill a good-sized Indian pony and its colt, and
408 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
drag them across a meadow and over a high fence into the
adjoining woods. This seems almost incredible; but many -
instances are on record, attested by indisputable evidence,
showing equally great feats of their strength.
I was a witness of a battle between a Jersey cow and a
Cougar, in which, however, the cow held her own. When I
first occupied my ranch on the Sumas, in 1877, the country
was a wilderness, there being only five inhabitants in the
township. I was the possessor of five Jersey cows, and
one after the other fell victims to what I supposed were
Grizzly Bears, until only one was left. At last she disap-
peared, and I searched the woods far and near for two days,
but could find no trace of her. Early on the third morning
I was awakened by a loud bellowing, such as the cow only
makes when in extreme terror or distress. Hastily dress-
ing, I seized my rifle and ran up the hill into the fir grove
from whence the sounds came. Entering the grove, my
attention was at once attracted toa large Cougar, which was
slowly walking around the bellowing cow. She was backed
up against a large log, and a calf, apparently a day old,
was lying almost under the log, directly behind the cow.
' Knowing that the Cougar could not escape me, I became
an interested spectator of the fight. Whenever the Cougar
approached too near, the cow, with a fearful bellow, would
charge the Cougar, which in turn would avoid her sharp
horns, and strike a heavy blow at her neck with his paw,
which the cow would dodge as quickly as it was given. I
could see that the Cougar intended to draw the cow away
some distance, and then rush up and seize the calf; but
the cow appeared to be aware of this design, as she would
only chase the brute a short distance, then return and take
her position over her calf. At last the Cougar seemed
determined to end the battle. Walking to a convenient
distance for a spring, he crouched in front of the cow, but
as he was about to rise in.the air, a Winchester bullet
entered his brain, and he fell, writhing in the throes of
death. The cow made a rush, planted her horns in the
SURPRISED,
ann ei
et
elle a i alist
a a has :
THE COUGAR. 409
prostrate animal, and gored and trampled him until I drove
her away. 4
At another time I was a witness of a Cougar seeking his
prey, but it was not of so large or so noble a species as
that I have just mentioned. One day, while shooting ducks
on a marsh near Sumas Lake, I saw a large animal going
through some eccentric motions, and drawing near, I saw it
was a Cougar trying to catch something that was concealed
beneath a cotton-wood log about ten feet long and three feet
in diameter. He would stand erect behind the log, and with
his paws would give it a heavy jerk, rolling the log a yard or-
more, and at the same time would spring over it and strike
heavy blows, first with one paw and then with the other, at
some object on the ground. I watched him roll the log
over several times before he saw me, but when he did, he
beat a hasty retreat. Curious to know what he was trying
to catch, I, by the aid of a pole that I found near, rolled
the log over, and found—two mice. It was a most ridicu-
lous and awkward figure that the great brute made in try-
ing to catch his diminutive prey.
There is a popular fallacy to the effect that the Cougar
secures his prey by remaining concealed over some game-
trail, on the limb of a tree, and that by a sudden spring
from his secure elevation he seizes and strikes his prey dead.
In Washington it is usually at least a hundred feet to
the first limb of the trees—a very inconvenient height for a
Cougar, or, in fact, for any living quadruped, to spring from.
- I have tracked Cougars several times in the snow, where
they were on the trail of Deer, and twice have found them.
- feasting on their quarry. In every case the mode of pro-
cedure had been the same. They had crept stealthily
behind the Deer until near enough, when, by a sudden
spring, they had struck it down. Death in each case must
have been instantaneous, as they lay dead in their tracks,
and there was no sign of a struggle.
One of the few authentic instances of a Cougar seizing
a large animal is given by Mr. John Harkness, of Clear-
brook, Washington. One June evening, he went to drive
410 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
home his cows that pastured in a swamp near at hand.
This swamp was bordered by a belt of willows. When
he reached the willows, he learned, by the ringing of the
bells, that the cows were coming home. Seating himself on
a log, he awaited their coming. One by one they came
through the willow-bordered path, until the last one, a
yearling steer, stopped a few feet away from him and began
to graze; and just at this time he became aware of a
stealthy gray form that was intently creeping behind the
steer. It took but a glance to ascertain that the lithe
form was that of a large Cougar. John felt rather uncom-
fortable, but sat quietly, and watched the actions of the
Cougar.
The latter, crouching, almost crawling along the ground,
slowly neared its intended victim. Every motion of the
calf was carefully noted, and whenever it raised its head
the Cougar would crouch motionless on the grass; but
when the calf dropped its head, the snake-like, insidious
motion in the long, lithe body of the great cat was resumed
until it was at the very heels of the calf. Then, rearing
slowly up, it reached its fore paws gently over the shoulders
of the calf. The Cougar was a sight to behold. With blaz-
ing eyes, and with lips curled upward exposing its white
fangs, it waited for the calf to raise its head. Then the
long, graceful body would have surged, and with the clos-
ing of the fangs on the calf’s neck, death would have been
instantaneous. But, before it could carry out its inten-
tions, John gave a loud yell, which so terrified the Cougar
that he fell backward, scrambled to his feet, and, with
one leap, vanished in the-willows.
The Cougar will not eat carrion; neither will he refuse
an animal lately killed. One day, when shooting rabbits, I
. tied together a number that I had killed, and hung them
on a branch of an alder which overhung the path. Return-
ing along the same path shortly after, I met a Cougar
trotting leisurely along with my rabbits in his mouth.
Having a shell loaded with buckshot, he paid for his dis-
honesty with his life. ‘
Se Se eee ee a eo se
THE COUGAR. 411
The gait of a Cougar is the same as that of the domestic
cat—either a trot or a plunging run. They are not very
swift, and will easily tree to even a small cur dog. There
is nothing that the Cougar fears so much as a dog, and
they will take to the nearest tree at the sight of one. They
can climb with the greatest facility.
Sometimes, when the hunter is stalking the Deer in the
deep recesses of the forest, he is startled by a fiendish ery—
a cry so unearthly and so weird that even the man of
stoutest heart will start in affright; a cry that can only be
likened to a scream of demoniac laughter. This is the cry —
of the male Cougar. If it is answered by the female, the
response will be similar to the wail of a child in terrible pain.
The method usually employed in hunting the Cougar is
chasing them with dogs. Any dog that will chase a cat
will pursue a Cougar. The best dogs I ever used in hunt-
ing the Cougar were Collies. I once hunted a season with
a wise old Deer-hound, who was infallible when on the trail
of a Cougar; but when he had succeeded in ‘‘treeing”’
the animal, and I would prepare to shoot, he would mod-
estly retire. After hearing the report of my Winchester,
he would sedately return and inspect the dead Cougar with
solemn gravity. He was a scarred hero of the wilderness,
and no doubt in his youth had waged so many battles with
the ‘‘ big kitty’ that he had grown cautious in his old age.
Concerning the tenacity of life, I do not think that there
is an animal of its size that is so easily killed as that under
discussion. I have known them to be killed with a shot-
gun and No. 6 shot. The gun that I have always used in
hunting these animals was a Model ’73 Winchester, 44
caliber; but to the novice or amateur who desires to hunt
these animals, | would recommend the Model ’86 Win-
chester repeater, in any caliber above 38. Ina recent hunt-
ing-trip I used an ’86 Model, 50-110, and found it to be the
most paralyzing rifle 1 ever used, killing Deer and Cinna-
mon Bears as if they had been struck by lightning.
There is no systematic manner of hunting the Cougar.
When still-hunting the Deer, the hunter often observes a
412 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
shadow-like movement among the trees. He listens, then
watches in the direction where he saw the shadow. If he
should see a tawny form appear, let him fire at it instantly.
If the shot has been well-aimed, he will be assured of its suc-
cess by hearing a piercing scream, or witnessing the most
exuberant exhibition of ground and lofty tumbling that he
has ever seen. Sometimes he will also see the great Cat
come plunging rapidly in his direction. At one time, when
hunting on the Chilliwhack River, in British Columbia, I
saw what.I thought was a Deer, stealing away from me in
the bushes. Drawing a bead on the vanishing animal, I
fired, and instantly it-changed its course and came rushing
at me. Isaw that it was a large Cougar. The next shot
was more fortunate, and broke its spine, and even then it
dragged its body toward me on its fore legs. I then shot
out first one eye, and then the other. In a few moments it
ceased to struggle, and when I reached it I found that the
first shot had passed through its stomach. A wound in the
stomach enrages either a Bear or a Cougar.
If the sportsman, desirous of killing a Cougar, proceeds
to any of the settlements in the mountain districts of Brit-
ish Columbia, he will not have to wait long before he has
the desired pleasure. Let his wish be known, and it will
not be long before he is notified, by some luckless rancher,
of a loss of some calf, colt, or sheep. Let him proceed to
the scene of slaughter, accompanied by a dog of any kind
that will chase a common cat. The Cougar always gorges
himself when he kills, and then goes to sleep. He will be
found near his prey, and, with little exertion and no attend-
ing danger, the hunter may secure the desired animal, as it
will take to the nearest tree on approach of the dog, who
by barking will notify the hunter of his quarry.
There is no use attempting to still-hunt the Cougar. If
aware you are on his trail, he will keep but a short distance
away from you; but so noiseless are his steps, so keen his
sight, and so accurate is his scent, that the hunter is not
likely to obtain a glimpse of his royal catship. Sometimes
the game will circle around and follow directly in the trail
Pe a PA Pa ee ee ee Se eT ae Ae CE eee Ye em ck
ee ee
Pee vie
a ae
—
a
“=
THE COUGAR. 413
of the hunter, dogging his footsteps for miles; but let him
take the back track, and he will soon discover that the Cou-
gar has again doubled on his trail.
In order to show that the Cougar is not the cowardly or
nocturnal animal that the naturalists claim it to be, I will
relate a few instances in which it has attacked people in
day-time. One of these instances illustrates a remarkable _
case of boyish heroism.
In the spring of 1886, the children of a Mr. Farnham,
who resides a few miles from Olympia, Washington, were
returning from school, when Walter, the eldest, a boy of
twelve, noticed something that he thought was a large yel-
low dog, trotting in the road behind them. They paid no
attention to it, as large mongrel dogs, of this color, abound
everywhere in the vicinity of the Indian camps, but played
leisurely along, as is the custom of children the world over.
The youngest boy, a chubby little chap of six summers, who
was behind his brothers, suddenly came rolling along in
front of his brothers, and a moment later the great cat
sprung over the heads of the two astonished boys, seized
the little fellow in its mouth, and with a spring vanished
from sight in the bushes.
A cry of terror rose from the lips of the now terrified
boys, that was answered by one of pain, fright, and agony
from the jungle. The elder brother did not deliberate on
what todo. He had no weapon other than an empty brandy-
bottle, in which he had carried milk for their dinner, and with
this he rushed into the.bushes. He saw his little brother
lying prostrate, grasping a small tree with both hands, and
holding on with the desperation of despair, while the
Cougar, with his fangs luckily embedded only in the child’s
clothing, was trying to break the deathlike grip with which
the child held to the tree. With a scream, Walter threw
himself on the Cougar, beat it over the head with the bottle
until the latter was shattered into fragments, and then with
the ragged edges of the neck of the bottle, which he still
held in his hand, he endeavored to cut out the Cougar’s
414 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
eyes. At last, the Cougar, with a yell of rage, dropped his
hold on the child and ran up a tree near at hand; while the
heroic boy, lifting his brother in his arms, carried him into
the road, and fell, fainting, upon him.
The other brother had meantime fled, screaming, up the
road, and it so happened that two men were chopping wood
not far away, who, on hearing the screams of the children,
came running to the rescue, and met the boy in the road. As
soon as he could, he told them the cause of his cries. Seeing
the other children lying in the road, they rushed to them,
and found the little hero senseless, still grasping the neck
of the broken bottle tightly in his hand. The Cougar’s vic-
tim was too horrified to speak, but pointed to where the
savage beast was lying on a limb,in plain view. One of the
men had a revolver, and with a few shots killed the Cougar.
Both children were badly scratched and bruised, but soon
- recovered.
Another instance in which a Cougar attacked a man in
daylight, happened but a few years ago. A Swedish sailor
named Joseph Jorgenson ran away from a British man-of-
war that-was anchored at Esquimalt, British Columbia, and
_ found his way through the woods until he rested under the
domain of the starry flag. Arriving at my father’s farm, on
the Sumas, he was glad to obtain employment and to enjoy
the comforts of a ranch home. As there was at that time
plenty of Government land, and as Joe, like the majority of
his race, was an industrious, honest fellow, my father
advised him to homestead an excellent quarter-section of
land in the near vicinity.
Joe was elated with the prospect of becoming a land-
holder and a citizen of the United States, and as soon as the
requisite papers arrived, set off one morning to clear a spot
whereon to build his house; but the clearing of that spot
was interrupted by a Cougar, in a very unceremonious way.
Joe had scarcely begun to work, and was wielding his spade
vigorously, when suddenly his arm was seized as in a vise.
He wheeled instantly, and found that his arm was in the
jaws of a Cougar. He was a young and powerful man, with
oy ‘ . Psu : Bot See re in pe BEE ae oe te eee
pen) ea yf eee ae eT A ee oe ene Pai a 9: Stic
BO ae te BE Ore Sot as oa iene aoe ah id Delay Pg te
et ae ee LL ee ee Pe NE pS i os as ako
: . i mPa ee a ee
ee eS RE ee ee ee ee Se ee ne
THE COUGAR. 415
an intense desire for a long life; so, without any prelimi-
naries, he dealt his assailant such a kick in the stomach as to
break its hold on his arm and to lay it prostrate at his feet.
The Cougar instantly resented this rude treatment.
Crouching, it sprung at Joe’s throat, but he warded its head
from his throat with his left arm, while with his right he
dealt it a Sullivanic blow in the ribs that again prostrated
it at his side. Quick as a flash, itreturned to the attack and
seized him by the left hand, driving its fangs through the
flesh and fearfully lacerating it. It was a fight for life, and
Joe, with his brawny fists and heavy boots, beat and kicked
the animal with such force that it released its grip on his
hand and retreated a short distance. Then it crouched and
sprung at him again, landing on his breast and knocking
him heavily against a tree; but again he cuffed and kicked
it, until it again retreated and crouched for another spring.
Fortunately, Joe, looking down, saw the spade he had
been using lying at his feet. Stooping quickly, he grasped
it, and rose just in time to ward off the Cougar’s spring by
giving it a thrust with thespade. The brute fell at his feet,
but instantly rose and seized him by the thigh. Maddened
with pain, Joe made a gladiatorial thrust at the Cougar’s
head. The sharp blade of the spade went crashing through
its skull, and it fell dead at his feet.
The place where this battle occurred was a mile from my
father’s house, and we can imagine the feelings of the poor
fellow, so dreadfully bitten and. scratched, as he reeled
homeward, the blood streaming from every wound. Hap-
pily, he was observed when he reached the edge of the
prairie, and assistance soon reached him. He was conveyed
to the house, where all possible assistance was rendered him.
It was many weeks before he recovered, and when he grew
strong again, he shipped on an American coaster as a sailor,
saying that he had less fear of the sharks of the ocean than
of the ‘‘ big kitties’’ of the land.
Miss Mary Campbell, of York, British Columbia, now
the wife of John Kelly, of Sumas, Washington, had an
416 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
adventure with a Cougar that she is not likely to forget. I
will give the incident in her own words:
‘*Let me see,’’ she said; ‘‘yes, it was just six years ago
last February when I was so badly frightened by a Cougar.
The way it happened was this: One afternoon I started to
visit the Musselwhite girls, who live six miles from York,
on the Cariboo road. My pony was a swift one, and I was
riding along at a fast gallop. I was within two miles of my
destination, when something sprung out of the bushes and
landed in the road just at the pony’s head. He reared, the
saddle turned, and I was, of course, flung on the frozen road,
so violently that for a moment I was senseless. When
I became conscious and opened my eyes, I was horrified to.
see two great green eyes glaring inmy face, to say nothing
of a horrid row of teeth; for standing directly over me, with
one heavy paw pressing on my breast, was a big Cougar.
‘**T lay for a moment terrified; but you know a woman’s
last resort is to scream, and I did scream, so loudly that it
seemed to frighten the Cougar, for it instantly sprung to
one side, and I regained my feet as quickly as possible, but
I was so terribly frightened that I could not think or move.
I stood trembling in the road, bewildered and dazed, while
the terrible monster crouched in front of me, trembling with
eagerness, its tail lashing from side to side; but it did not
attempt to spring upon me. It kept its glaring eyes fixed
intently on my face with a cruel, wicked stare.
‘‘ Seeing that it did not attempt to spring, I began to walk
slowly backward. The Cougar did not move then, but kept
on intently glaring at me. Unluckily, it was between me and
Musselwhite’s. It was only two miles there, while it was
four miles home; but I did not dare to attempt to pass it.
As it did not move until I was quite a distance from it, I
turned quickly, and ran toward home as fast as I could, and
ran until I had to pause from exhaustion. But judge of
my distress when, looking back, I saw the Cougar crouch-
ing just behind me. I turned and looked at it again until
I got some distance from it, and until I had recovered my
breath; then I turned and ran again, but, looking backward,
THE COUGAR. 417
I could see the Cougar trotting swiftly after me. I ran
until ITcould run no longer, and then wheeled and faced the
Cougar again, which again stopped and crouched in the road.
‘*T began to take courage, seeing that the animal did not
attempt to do me injury so long as I was looking at it, and
so I continued to walk backward. I had come more than a
mile since the Cougar first made his appearance, and I hoped
when I got out of the woods into the prairie, which now
was not more than a mile distant, that the Cougar would
leave me; so I kept on my retrograde way. When I got
about a hundred yards away from the Cougar, it rose from
its recumbent position and came trotting on toward me,
and when it came within a few feet, crouched again. At
that time my heart gave a great leap for joy, for on the peb-
bled road came the sound of the flying footsteps of a horse.
Looking over my shoulder, I saw it was my pony, ridden
by a half-breed boy who lived at the farm. But my joy
was of short duration, for when he saw the Cougar he
wheeled the pony, and the sound of his footsteps soon
became faint in the distance.
** Walking slowly backward, but with fainting heart, I
reached the edge of the prairie. As soon as the Cougar saw
the open expanse before it, a change came overit. It grew
excited. It came rushing toward me, and instead of crouch-
ing as before, ran past me, and stood in the road before me,
evidently intending to bar the way and drive me back into
the woods. I tried to walk around it, but it would keep
directly in front of me, and seemed determined that I should
not proceed any farther. It grew bolder every minute, and
at last came boldly up and seized my dress. I screamed, and
tore myself away from it, leaving most of my dress-skirt in
its paws.
‘*Then came a sight that I hope no other girl may ever
be compelled to witness, as an experience of her own. The
brute became maddened, and began jumping quickly around
me, keeping its eyes intently fixed on mine. At times it
would stop, lie down, and roll over, playfully clutching at
the scanty remnants of my dress that it had not already torn
27
418 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
off. I then felt that the end was near. I felt that the Cou-
gar was playing with me, as the cat plays with the mouse,
and that at any moment, when it tired of tormenting me, I
would be torn to pieces. A feeling of faintness seized me.
I tried to take my eyes from the basaltic-green eyes that
were staring so cruelly into mine, with the triumph of con-
quering strength and satisfactory possession, but could not.
A sound as of rushing waters was in my ears; I reeled and
staggered like a drunken person, and began crying like a
child; I felt like one must feel when life and light are flut-
tering away; then I reeled and fell on the margin of the
prairie. But just at that instant two dark bodies went fly-
ing past me, there came a loud baying and a deep snarling;
then again came a clattering of hoofs, and then the ringing
and almost continuous reports of a Winchester rifle. I
sprung to my feet and looked toward the Cougar. It was
struggling in death, and growling and tearing at it were our
two great hounds, Lead and Jowler. Then someone spoke
to me; I turned, and there stood father. I fainted again,
fell in his arms, and knew nothing more for many days, for
this terrible experience was followed by an attack of brain-
fever.”’
Mr. Charles Harmon, of Mount Vernon, Skagit County,
Washington, had an experience with a Cougar similar to
that just described. While engaged in looking for some
oxen that had strayed away from his logging-camp, he heard
a crashing in the bushes, and saw a large Cougar a little
distance from him, standing on alog. He uttered a loud
yell, thinking he would have the satisfaction of seeing the
Cougar rushing wildly away from him; but, to his no small
consternation, it came trotting swiftly toward him. It did
not attempt to spring upon him, but stood at his side, look-
ing intently at him.
About that time he discovered that he had pressing busi-
ness at the camp, and started down the path that led thither.
The Cougar, with its easy, swinging step, kept right behind
him, and frequently would reach up and lick his hand. No
THE COUGAR. 419
poet ever described a situation more accurately than did
Coleridge describe this one when he wrote:
“Like one that on a lonesome road
Doth walk in fear and dread,
And having once turned round, walks on
And turns no more his head,
Because he knows a frightful fiend
Doth close behind him tread.”
This Cougar acted in the same manner as did the one
which attacked Miss Campbell, following Harmon right into
the camp, a distance of two miles, and succeeded in tearing
most of his clothing off before he reached shelter. When .
Harmon arrived at the camp, the Cougar crouched near the
door until it was shot.
Mr. Cathcart, of Snohomish, Washington, was also at-
tacked by a Cougar in daylight. He was returning from a
visit to a neighbor, and was a short distance from his own
residence, when a Cougar sprung out of the place where he
had been concealed in a dense thicket, and attempted to
strike him down, but luckily missed him, and landed in the
path at his feet. With a large cane that he held in his hand,
he made such a determined fight for his life that he held the
Cougar at bay, at the same time Iustily calling for help.
His faithful dog heard him and came to the rescue, and
none too soon, for Cathcart was almost exhausted with his
battle with the animal. On the appearance of the dog, the
Cougar took to a tree, and was afterward shot.
A Cougar also attacked Mr. John Potter, of Brownsville,
British Columbia, while he was riding along the road, on a
journey to New Westminster. Without any warning, it
sprung on his horse’s neck. The horse reared, and threw his
rider, also the Cougar, and when they scrambled to their
feet, the man and Cougar stared intently at each other,
until the Cougar with one leap disappeared into the bushes
at the side of the road.
The Congars that attacked Miss Campbell and Mr. Har-
mon were both females. Some old hunters that I have con-
420 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
versed with claim that at certain periods the female Cougar
becomes very bold, and loses the instinct of prey in the desire
for companionship, but that when she finds how helpless an
unarmed mortal is, she proceeds at once to destroy him.
The following incident was related to me by Hon. Orange
Jacobs, ex-delegate to Congress from Washington:
‘In 1864,’’ said the Judge, ‘‘I was out with a party,
high up in the Cascade Mountains. Our party consisted of
nine persons, including myself. Our camp was at the end
of a long, narrow prairie, which was about a mile from the
Santiam River, one of the principal eastern tributaries of
the Willamette. Deer were plentiful, but they kept con-
cealed in the day-time, in the almost impenetrable brush
and ferns. One of our party had twice started a fine buck,
that on each occasion had run across the upper end of the
prairie toward the river. Meat was getting scarce in camp,
and that buck we must have. Your humble servant was
accounted the best running-shot in the party, and was
accordingly sent to the upper end of the prairie to take a
stand, while the others beat the brush to start the antlered
beauty.
‘¢The plan succeeded, and he bounded across the prairie
some seven or eight rods from me. I fired, and shot him
through the thigh. He plunged on, however, through the
dense brush toward the river. I followed slowly after him,
clambering over and crawling under logs, believing that I
would find him dead or dying at the foot of the first em-
bankment that he descended. I soon came to a dry gully.
IT approached the brink carefully, and looking over the bank,
there—not more than twenty feet from me—lay the Deer,
dead. But immediately over him stood a large male Cou-
gar, gazing intently in the eye of the Deer. I raised my
rifle, took a quick aim, fired, and the Cougar fell dead.
For some unaccountable reason, I did not reload my rifle,
but quickly slid down the bank, taking my gun with me. I
straightened out the Cougar’s tail; as he was a very large
one, I was in the act of pausing to get his length, when, to
<2
THE COUGAR. 421
my astonishment, some fine bark fell on my head and before
my face. I turned, and on looking up into an overhanging
ash-tree, there, crouched on a limb, not twenty feet away,
was the female Cougar. Her hair was all standing, like
that of a mad cat, and her tail was vibrating from side to
side.
‘*T could not run, because the brush and logs were too
thick. My trusty rifle was empty. I fixed my eyes on the
maddened brute, raised my powder-horn to my mouth (this
was before the breech-loading rifles came into general use),
pulled out the stopper with my teeth, felt for the muzzle of
the gun, and poured the powder in. When I thought I had
plenty, I dropped the horn, got a bullet from my pouch,
and ran it down unpatched. Taking a cap from my vest-
pocket, I placed it on the nipple. As I raised the gun, she
doubled over the limb. I fired immediately. As the gun
cracked, I jumped back, and the animal bounded through
the air toward me, brushing my shoulder as she went past.
A man will do a great deal of thinking, under such circum-
stances, in a very short time. I thought, from the way she
sprung, that I had missed her; but she fell on the ground,
and did not attempt to rise again. I was glad to see her
lying dead, for I must confess that I was a little bit—yes, a
great deal—frightened. I had my hunting-knife in my
hand, and I was fully determined, had it come to a hand-to-
hand encounter, to sell my life as dearly as possible.”’
Mr. John Davis, of Snohomish, was awakened one night
by his hounds barking furiously. From the noise they
made, he knew that something unusual was in the vicinity;
so, taking his gun, he ran out, not even stopping to dress
himself. As soon as the dogs saw him, they made a rush
at some large animal, which immediately jumped over the
fence and ran up the hill into the woods. Mr. Davis fol-
lowed swiftly after, and was soon delighted to hear the
dogs barking steadily in one place,.as this indicated that
the game had treed. Hurrying along as fast as the darkness
and the nature of the ground would permit, he soon reached
4292 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
the place where the dogs were. They redoubled their noise
when they saw him approach. Looking into the top of the
fir-tree up which the dogs were barking, he was able to dis-
cern the lithe, tawny form of a Cougar stretched out upon
a limb, intently watching the dogs below. Raising his gun,
he fired one barrel, aiming at the animal’s shoulder. This
shot seemed to have no effect; but at the report of the
second barrel, the Cougar fell from the tree, striking the
ground at his side. Instantly recovering itself, the Cougar
crouched and sprung at him, striking him on the shoulder
with its chest, knocking him down and falling upon him.
At this critical moment, one of his dogs seized the now
infuriated brute by a fore leg. Instantly releasing its hold
on the man, the Cougar caught the dog by the head, and
one bite was sufficient to lay him struggling in death.
Davis by this time had regained his feet, and the Cougar,
dropping the dog, jumped at him again. Leaping aside, he
struck it with his gun, but with no other effect than to
break the stock off the barrel. The brute turned and
sprung at him once more; but, moving quickly to one side, .
he eluded it, and, as it was passing in the air, threw his left
arm around its body just behind its fore legs. Then, throw-
ing his weight upon the animal, he forced it to the ground.
Instantly raising the gun-barrel in his right hand, he struck
it a terrific blow on the head, and quickly followed it up
with another, and then others, until he could strike no
longer, and the Cougar had ceased to struggle, and lay dead ..
beneath him.
Strange to say, with the exception of a few scratches,
Mr. Davis was uninjured; his greatest loss being his new
sixty-dollar breech-loader and a suit of under-clothing that
was torn to shreds in the encounter. Going quietly home,
he went to bed, and did not even mention the cause of his
delay to his wife until the next morning. ;
When he and his neighbors went to the scene of the fray
and skinned the Cougar, it measured eleven feet. Cougar-
skins are no curiosity here—-one can be procured at any
time, almost, for a song; but that Cougar’s skin was cut into
THE COUGAR. 423
fragments, every hunter in the vicinity claiming a piece as
a memento of the strength and courage of a brave man.
The following account of a Cougar-hunt was related to
me by Mr. L. L. Bates, an old-time friend and fellow-
hunter, for whose veracity many residents of Seattle and
vicinity can vouch:
‘Tt was in the month of March, 1887,”’ said Mr. Bates,
‘that I concluded to take a cruise up Charter’s Creek, to
. look for Beaver-signs. I took my rifle and best tree-dog,
Spot, thinking I might get some Bears or Fishers while on
my cruise. I had just left the spruce timber, on tide-land,
and had gained the fir timber, two miles up from Gray’s
Harbor, when I came to the carcass of an Elk lying ina
thicket of salmon-bushes in a bend of the creek. What
was left of the Elk was carefully covered up with sticks
and grass.
‘**Cougars, by gum!’ I thought, out loud. I wanted
time to take in the situation before alarming the varmints;
so the first thing was to secure my dog before he gathered
_ scent of the Cougars. I quietly started on my back track
to where I had last seen the dog.
*‘Ah, here he is! ‘Spot, old boy, there’s work ahead for
you.’ As I said this, I quickly slipped a collar on his neck
and chained him to a small tree. I took off my coat and
threw it near him, for I knew he would stay quiet while he
had something of mine to watch. I then retraced my steps,
and began a careful examination of the dead Elk and every-
thing about it. I soon made up my mind that there were
two full-grown Cougars in the scheme, as there were sev
eral fresh beds near by, in pairs, and a well-beaten trail
from the carcass down to the water, where they had sev-
eral times gone to drink.
‘*T had two more good dogs at camp, and for a moment
I considered whether I had better go back and get them, or
whether to try the fight with old Spot alone. It would
take me three hours to go for the dogs and get back. While
I was gone, the Cougars might come around, get my scent,
424 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
and skip out. In that case the dogs might follow them out
of my hearing before treeing them, and there would be a
failure. (You must remember that is a rough, hilly coun-
try back of Gray’s Harbor, with a great deal of under-
brush.) To try it with one dog, I knew would be danger-
ous for him, for a Cougar will sometimes turn on a single
dog. In that case I would very likely lose my dog. But I>
finally decided to take the chances, and try it with one dog.
If I failed, and lost him, I still had the chance left of get-
ting the other dogs and making another run.
‘‘T examined what was left of the dead Elk. It had
been a large cow, heavy with calf. The Cougars had prob-
ably followed hera long time, watching for a good chance to
light on her. This chance came when the cow went in on
this narrow point of land to feed on the salmon-brush.
The banks of the creek are about eight feet high, and per-
pendicular.
‘‘In my mind, I went over again the desperate struggles
of this noble old cow for life, against big odds; how the
sneaking Cougars, with their cruel eyes gleaming, had both
sprung at once from a log near by. Yes, there were their
claw-marks, plain as day, in that log; and here the bushes
were trampled down, and the ground covered with blood,
showing plainly the death-struggles of the poor Elk. These
two Cougars, I learned by stepping the distance, had
cleared just twenty-six feet in that fatal leap, from the log
on which they rested to where the Elk stood when they
struck her. ‘Yes, Spot, you and I will do our best to bring
those two blood-thirsty brutes to their death; and it will be
a great comfort to see them stretched out dead, after they
have slaughtered such a noble beast as this. And if we
don’t take home a couple of Cougar-scalps, it will be
because you don’t put them up a tree soon enough.’
‘‘The signs indicated that the Cougars were up the creek
from where the Elk lay, and I knew they could not be far
off; for, like an Indian, a Cougar always wants to lie down
and sleep when he gets his belly full. ‘Now, old dog, if
you'll keep still till we get near them, they will tree soon;
THE COUGAR. 425
but if you bay them on acold trail, they will get a long
start, and give youalongrun. Then I could not Keep in
hearing, and we would never get them.’
‘*T had now gone down, got my dog, and come back up.
As I glanced over the evidences of that fearful struggle
again, I was more than ever anxious to kill those skulking
Cougars. I tied a string around the dog’s jaws, so that he
couldn’t give tongue, and held him on the chain until he
got the trail fresh. All question as to the varmints being
near was soon removed. It would have done you good to
see that dog. He rolled, tumbled, and pawed at that string
on his jaws, worse than a mad cat. ‘I guess this sign’s
fresh enough,’ I thought, out loud; so I loosed the collar,
cut the string, and the dog was off as if he had been shot
out of a gun. And when he went out of sight in the
bushes, every hair on his back stood straight up like porcu-
pine-quills.
‘*T followed with the best speed I could make in the
brush and over the down timber. As luck would have it,
the dog never said a word for about three minutes. Then
there was music. He let out the blamedest string of yells
Tever heard from one dog in my life. It lasted for only
about two minutes, when the yelling ceased, and I heard
the welcome ooh! ooh! ooh!
‘“** Yes, they’ve treed, sure as I’m alive, and they must
have gone up the nearest tree to their bed!’ Former experi-
ence with Cougars had taught me to make as little noise as
possible when approaching them in a tree, as they are liable
to jump where there is but one dog, and make off. I crept
up cautiously, and coming in sight of the hemlock-tree up
which the dog was barking, saw a large Cougar about fifteen
feet above the ground. His ears were laid back flat on his
head, and his long tail was nervously twisting about.
‘*T didn’t stop to look for the other one, as one Cougar
at a time is enough forme. Ina moment I had the sights
of my rifle in line with the butt of his ear, and when I
pressed the trigger he sprung at least six feet in the air, and
came down dead. Ashe struck the ground, I saw a yellow
426 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
flash in the air, and the dead Cougar’s mate left the same
tree, a little higher up, and with a bold leap struck the
ground thirty feet away.
‘*T started the dog on the track of this one, and followed
up the chase. The Cougar took to the hill-side. I had just
succeeded in forcing my way through a mass of salmon-
brush, and had got upon a log that lay in the edge of a fern-
opening, where I could see a hundred yards up the hill; the
dog and Cougar had disappeared in the brush on the oppo-
site side of the opening, when I was dazed at seeing a white-
and-black object coming through the ferns toward me with
the velocity of an arrow. ‘What in thunder is it?’ I
thought, out loud. ‘My dog? My noble dog! Now, brave
Saxon, hold thy nerve and defend thy friend. A cool head,
a steady hand, and you may, by good fortune, save your
dog!’ These thoughts had but just flashed through my
frenzied brain when I discovered the Cougar vaulting in
- mid-air. Two more leaps like that, and good-bye old dog!
As the varmint raised in the air the next time, the report
of my rifle waked the echoes of the forest.
‘**Q, you mutton-head ! made a clean miss —danged if
you didn’t!’ The next bound, and the Cougar fell upon my
dog. One muffled yell, and all was over with poor Spot!
The Cougar had crushed his skull with one grasp of his
mighty jaws.
‘‘Again my rifle was leveled; but what sirinbe movements
are these ? The Cougar has straightened out on the ground
near my dog. What, dead? Yes, dead; and, on examina-
tion, I found that my bullet had passed through her heart,
coming out at the fifth rib! And that Cougar killed my dog
after receiving that shot! She measured eight feet from tip
of nose to tip of tail, and would have weighed fully one
hundred and sixty pounds; while the male Cougar—the
one killed from the tree—was the finest specimen I have
ever seen, measuring ten feet one inch in length.
‘*Poor old Spot! He died while retreating from the
enemy; but I never blamed him. I have never known a
single dog to stand a rush like that.
THE COUGAR. 427
‘“ At the root of a hemlock-tree I dug a shallow grave,
and covered the poor old dog with earth and rocks; and as
the summers come and go, may their softest breezes sigh his
4 requiem.”’ ;
ee
‘
i i a tn al Beh) Do
a oe
| 3 eee es le
ete eee ee ee
THE LYNX.
By J. C. NatrTrass.
HE Lynx family, though closely resembling the rest
of the Cat tribe, are distinguished from their feline
relatives—the Cougar, or Puma, Leopard, Jaguar,
domestic and Pampas Cat—by their erect, sharply
pointed, tufted, and penciled ears, and an abbreviated tail.
Their habits and methods of hunting are similar to those
of the Cougar.
There are four varieties of Lynx common to the United
States, or at least to the Northern Continent, South America
having none. The Canada Lynx, being the largest and best
known, will receive the bulk of our attention in this paper.
Besides the Canada Lynx, we have the Catamount, the
American Wildcat, and the Red Cat. The entire Lyncean
group embraces—
The European LynX......--ssecssevcvescsesesees Lynx Virgatus.
The Southern, or Pardine Lynx ............ee000. Lyn Pardinus.
TP OO TOK isis ssa bs a Siveg eine sense tovceases Lynx Caligatus.
ies CUSROR Ls ac ney days cab bin k chd ee bnbenense es Caracal Melanotis.
NS OR cs coh ds s4s 04 Vee Rabe cand chsakarereaks Chans Lybicus.
Re CORRS FIVE eases oie es ink abc aueecsbcerscs Lynx Canadensis,
The American Wildcats so. i6sddseess sie cecs cetes Lynx Rufus.
UG Oe CARs a. aie eases bad sah b ewes ares bee ve Lynx Fasciatus.
ie ALAA. is kg se chine sone Aa eahecnenesenee Lynx Maculatus.
The European and Canada Lynx closely resemble each
other. The European is a native of Europe and Asia. Its
color is dark-gray, tinted with red; has a few large, spotted
patches on body, and many small blotches on limbs.
The Southern Lynx is the most beautiful of all the
. group, having a beautiful, heavy, ruddy-chestnut fur, cov-
ered with Leopard-like spots. It isa native of Sardinia,
Portugal, Spain, and other southern countries.
( 420)
430 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
The Booted Lynx—so named because of the deep-black
coloring of the lower part of its legs—is of a reddish-tawny
hue of deep gray, spotted with black hairs, the legs being
striped, well up, with brown; there are two brown stripes
on each side of the face. It is a native of India, Africa,
Asia, Egypt, and Barbary.
The Caracal has an extremely short tail. Its color isa
reddish, pale brown, darker on back than under parts,
spotted slightly with reddish or black spots; lips and
chin white; ears black. It is a native of Asia, Africa,
India, Arabia, Nubia, Egypt, Barbary, the Cape, and has
avery wide range. The Caracal is an active, lithe animal,
though not large, seldom if ever exceeding thirty pounds
in weight. It bears the reputation of being the most
morose, surly, and untamable of all the group.
The Chans is darker on the back than sides, being of a
tawny hue, with black-tipped hairs scattered over the fur,
forming rings on the tail and stripes on the body and
limbs; tip of tail is black; the cheeks are white, and a
white spot is under each eye. It inhabits the shores of the
Caspian Sea, Persia, India, Asia, and Africa.
The American Wildcat, though exterminated in many
sections, was formerly found over nearly all of the North
American Continent. The tail of the Wildcat is its chief
- distinguishing feature, being short and rather bushy. It
stands somewhat higher on its legs, and has a coarser and
rougher head, than the domestic cat. Climatic changes
cause a variation in color in different localities, which is
usually a yellowish or sandy gray; body and limbs striped
with dark streaks, similar to those of the Tiger, running at
right-angles with the line of the body and limbs; the
spine is striped with a dark chain of streaks; the tail has
a black tip and dark rings. The fur is rather heavy and
thick. The adult measures two to three feet in length,
including tail, which is barely half the length of the body.
Its home is found among caves, clefts of rocks, hollow tree-
trunks, or even in the nest of a large bird. It brings forth
from one to five kittens at a litter.
THE LYNX. . 431
The Catamount common to California, Arizona, Mexico,
and Texas is similar to the other varieties, excepting that
it has longer ears and dark lines along the sides of the
neck.
The Red Cat is also similar, and has a very heavy and
soft coat; the back being of a rich chestnut-brown.
The Canada Lynx is the largest and heaviest of. all
American species. It has larger feet and limbs; the neck
has a pointed ruff on each side; tail short, well covered
with fur; claws strong and white.
In some climates the color is almost white, but i is usually
a dark-gray, tinged with chestnut, the limbs being darker
than the body. Back and elbow-joints are mottled, blotched
with large, indistinct blotches of darker color—hairs white
at extremities; ears tufted, and penciled at the tips with
black. The feet being large, and limbs powerful and well
clothed with hair, give the animal a general aspect of
clumsiness.
When leaping over the ground, as it does in a series of
successive bounds, with back arched, the tail so short as to
be almost indiscernible, it presents altogether a quaint,
weird appearance, which has been described by many
hunters and backwoodsmen as laughable and peculiar in the
extreme—some of them imagining it to resemble a ghost;
but how a ghost really does look, in life or death, is more
than I can conjecture, never having seen one.
The Canada Lynx is not very tenacious of life—a slight
blow on the back, or base of the skull, with a club, or a shot
from a small-caliber rifle, being sufficient to readily kill
him.
As accuracy in a rifle is the main desideratum, the small-
bores are preferable as weapons for hunting the Lynx, he
being an extremely wary and timid animal, and possessing
the faculty of concealment toa wonderful degree. He will,
like the Cougar, hide himself on a small limb, flattening
himself out thereon so that he is almost concealed; and only
the most vigilant and well-trained eye can discover him.
His coat closely resembling, in color, his hiding-place, he is
432 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
frequently passed by, even when searched for by a keen and
penetrating eye. The surface presented for the sight to
cover is a small one, and the more accurate the weapon,
the surer the kill.
I would recommend a 38-caliber Winchester repeater for
hunting this animal. The 32-40 is an excellent arm for the
purpose, so far as it goes, but I dislike a single-shot rifle in
the woods. Use a repeater, by all means. For sights, I
prefer either the Winchester or Lyman ivory bead front
sight, and the open rear notch sight.
A white front sight has a great advantage over any other
in heavy and thick timber, where semi-darkness often reigns
supreme, as the white bead will here loom up conspicuously
against the fur of the crouching animal. ,
A bead taken, if possible, an inch above and exactly
between the eyes, will, if the hunter hold right, insure him
no waste of ammunition, very little noise—and consequent
scaring of other game—and a handsome pelt, which is
always sought after and paid liberally for, if properly
cured. This shot alsoinsures an instantaneous kill, which is
always a source of great pleasure to the true hunter. If
such a shot be not presented, a bead taken behind the
shoulder, well down toward the brisket, or one taken along
the spine, will be almost equally fatal; but no spot can you
strike which will cause a more instant death than the first-
mentioned.
The Lynx exceeds three feet in length when developed,
and I have seen specimens that weighed sixty pounds; forty
pounds, however, is a fair average. He isa splendid swim-
mer—rapid in his movements—his broad, heavy limbs giving
him great power and speed in the water. The dog that can
keep within hailing-distance of this big cat, in the river or
in the lake, must be a hustler, and no mistake.
I once saw a good-sized specimen take to the water, in
Lake Leman, in British Columbia, when hard-pressed by
our dogs, and swim clear across the lake, which is about a
mile wide. He speedily left the dogs far behind, and would
have escaped up the other bank but for a stray bullet which
¥
4%
f
y
Ty
a
a
Fe
a
5B
~ THE LYNX. 433
struck him between the ears. The French colonists desig-
nate him as the Pecsho, or Le Chat. The Indians of the
Northwest call him the Tenas-Puss-Puss. The home of the
Lynx is found among the rocks, caves, and hollow tree-
trunks. The female brings forth from one to four kittens,
usually in April.
The principal food of the Lynx is the rabbit, or cotton-
tail, small birds and animals of all kinds. He affects the
heads of the grouse in particular. A small Deer is a much-
cherished dainty. The Cougar contributes unwittingly in
keeping his cousin’s larder supplied with Deer, sheep, pigs,
and beef. What the Cougar leaves carefully hidden away
in a secure place for future reference, the Lynx as carefully
unearths and feasts upon.
The Lynx has been known to associate with the domestic
cat. <A beautiful specimen of the latter lies on my rug at
the present writing, whose grandfather on the mother’s side
is believed to have been a full-blood Lynx. The specimen
in question shows all the markings of her grandfather
except the tufted and penciled ears and the heavy limbs.
She is a gentle, affectionate, and intelligent animal. The
children can tease her with impunity; but game must never
be allowed near her, for when her teeth close on a game bird,
her wild instincts are aroused. She is then a fury, and will
fight to the death.
While cleaning some grouse one day, several of them
being laid out on the table, she came purring up, rubbing
her arched back caressingly against my knee, when she
_got her eyes on the birds. She seized one in her teeth, and
started to make off with it to the bushes. I seized her by
the tail and attempted to take the bird from her, when all
her wild instincts sprung into instant play. Her fur
turned the wrong way, her tail bushed out, her sharp,
white claws were displayed, while her eyes blazed with
fury. Fighting like a demon, she clung to the grouse
with her sharp teeth. I became thoroughly indignant,
lifted her aloft, and banged her down on a log with consid-
erable force; so heartily, indeed, that the pheasant rolled
28
434 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERIOA.
into the bushes. After the trouble was all over, she calmed
down into the same old serene and complacent, purring
pussy, showing no malice—in fact, seeming to forget all
about the matter.
Her mother is the property of Mr. Perry, the renowned
sportsman, and my esteemed friend and hunting companion,
or ‘‘Sillalicum,’’ as we say here in the Northwest. The
mother has a short, thick tail, not over three inches long,
and she is similar to all other house-cats in disposition and
looks, but is much stronger—in fact, she is a great fighter,
and thrashes everything in the cat or dog line in the neigh-
borhood. She is a wonderful ratter, and is withal very shy...
She will make friends with no one but her master. Some of
her kittens have the regular short tail of the Lynx, while
others have a longer one; but none have as long a tail as the
common house-cat. Their heads also have a wilder and
coarser look. They are all gray, with stripes on the body
and limbs; black-tipped and black-ringed tails. In size they
are a little larger than the ordinary domestic puss.
Mary Perry, unlike most ladies, was not in the least
timid. Refined, educated, a popular writer, she was, like
her brother, a good hunter, and loved the gun. She was
afraid of no animal that ever skulked in an American forest.
She knew the habits of all the game in the neighborhood—
knew where to find a covey of grouse, a flock of mallards,
a herd of Deer, a Cultus Bear, or a Cougar; and knew how
to kill them, too.
While walking with her mother one day, on a visit to a
neighbor, her hound, Prince, put a Lynx into a tree some
distance from the trail. Hastening in to where the dog
stood barking, and bidding her mother stay and watch the
dog and Lynx, she hastened back to the house, got her
light, twelve-gauge gun, and hurried back into the woods
where her mother and the hound were on guard. Lying on
a limb, blinking, snarling, and spitting at the dog, was the
ugly creature. Raising her gun to her face, Mary took a
steady aim and pressed the trigger. The gun flashed, the
ok Se a ee; ee
2. le a ci
THE LYNX. 435 —
entire charge entered the head of the Lynx, and it tumbled
to the ground, stone-dead. Prince stood there with danc-
ing eyes, quivering limbs, and open jaws. He sprung upon
the limp careass and shook it to his heart’s content. Then
his mistress carried her trophy home in triumph.
The Lynx measured three feet and a half in length from
tip to tip, weighed thirty*eight pounds, and was a beauti- —
ful specimen. Such a powerful animal, if it were to turn
its full strength and its natural weapons against the most
powerful man, could make short work of him, if unarmed.
Though usually considered harmless, the Lynx is a most
powerful brute. No dog can match him. He can tear the
strongest and fiercest dog into shreds in a few seconds, if
he choose to fight. Nor is he as cowardly as the Cougar;
many old hunters considering him more to be feared than
the latter.
Two young lads, Ernest Holmes and Tom Berry, while
passing through a neighbor’s ranch with their sheep-dog,
Rover, had their attention drawn to the dog's antics.
Rover, after circling through the timber some moments, at
last settled down to trail some animal which had passed
some time before. He soon opened up, and barking wildly,
disappeared along the banks of a creek. The boys followed,
and the barking at last seeming to locate in a bunch of vine
maples. They rushed in, and saw a large animal perched
about five feet from the ground, on a swaying See ;
within their reach.
They had no weapons other than their penknives, and
so, knowing no danger, attacked the Lynx—for such it
proved to be—with these. They could just reach the brute
by standing on their tiptoes. First one, then the other
boy, would reach up and stab the Lynx in the back and
limbs, bringing the blood in many streams. So heartily
did they ply their knives, that the beast soon loosened its
grip on the stunted maple and fell to the ground, half-dead
from loss of blood. The dog seized him by the throat, and
soon choked the life out of him. His coat was literally cut
436 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
to pieces by the boys’ knives. He was a little over two feet
in length, and weighed twenty-eight pounds.
A certain ranchman’s hen-roost having been sadly
depleted by the inroads of some nocturnal visitor for sev-
eral weeks, his Teutonic blood at last became aroused, and
he declared that the varmint that had been so unlawfully
depriving him of his chickens had to go—and that suddenly.
The ranchman had noticed sundry large and cat-like tracks
around the roost every morning, and decided that the
poacher was a Lynx. Knowing the habits and resorts of
the varmint thoroughly, Hank sat up several nights in sue-
cession, with his old musket heavily loaded with powder
and coarse shot; but in vain. The Lynx failed to appear
while the owner of the poultry was on guard. . Weary with
his vigils, Hank turned in at dark the next night, leaving
his hens unprotected. On the following morning a fresh
trail was discovered, and another hen was missing. Hank
was thoroughly disgusted, and vowed that he would not
sleep again till the marauder had been summarily dealt
with. Calling in several of his neighbors, who also had
suffered by the depredations of the rascal, a solemn pow-
wow and council of war was held; it being ultimately
decided that the entire outfit encamp on his trail till
death, most cruel and violent, should be meted out to him.
Several good hunting-dogs being mustered, the outfit
took up the fresh trail, near Hank’s hen-house. A slight
flurry of snow had lately fallen, which aided their designs
materially. The dogs were taken to the tracks, and after
snuffing around suspiciously, the leader took up the trail,
and the entire pack followed. They struck up a musical
shout, each dog in his own individual key; some loud, some
sharp, some deep, but each doing his or her best. The dogs
were eagerly followed by the relentless and blood-thirsty
poultry-owners.
They crossed the young orchard, plunged into the thick
timber on the other side, making for the upland and green
timber, where the dogs apparently lost the trail; but the
THE LYNX. 437
old leader soon recovered it, and the wild refrain again
went forth. Doubling back, they returned to the lake,
passed along the shore for some three hundred yards, and
then went into the thick timber again. Then they went
direct to and across the Canadian boundary-line, and were
on British soil. Lake Leman was soon reached and left
behind, the timber growing thicker and denser, the under-
growth more difficult to penetrate, till even the dogs could
scarce get through. <A halt was called, and refreshments
partaken of. A short rest, and again the party started
forth, with renewed vigor.
After doubling and running, walking and tumbling—
after a great deal of profanity had been indulged in—the
hunters began to fear they would not be able to overtake
the Lynx before sundown. But at last the dogs stopped
beneath a tree, howling, yelling, and roaring. The hunters
knew then that the end was not far off—that the Lynx was
treed; and hastening into the thick undergrowth where the
dogs were, they began.to scan the limbs of the tree. There,
sure enough, was a big brindled fellow, tired, spiritless, and
half-dead from his long run. He crouched against a limb,
evidently hoping to escape being seen by the hunters. But
no, nothing can escape their keen, experienced eyes, and
the loads from six or seven guns are simultaneously emptied
into him. He comes down with a thump among the dogs,
stone-dead, riddled with all kinds of leaden missiles, from
BB shot to forty-five-caliber bullets. The dogs lit into him
and shook him till he was a shapeless mass, and then all
returned home in great glee.
The Lynx is easily trapped; a rabbit placed in a snare or
ordinary trap, or attached to the trigger of a spring-gun, will
often result in the death of one of their number. Finding
the track of a Lynx in the snow, while shooting ducks on a
creek, and being desirous of capturing him, I hurried home,
returning with a strong Fox-trap, having powerful springs
and sharp, heavy teeth. I set it in the trail, at a place that
* was much tracked up and tramped upon. There were also
438 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
particles of fur, showing where the Lynx had evidently tar-
ried quite often, this being in a secluded, out-of-the-way
gulch.
Setting the trap on the ground, I covered it loosely over
with snow, and hung a dead rabbit above the trap some
three feet, tying it securely to a vine maple, in such position
that the Lynx would be compelled to step on the trap to get
at the rabbit. Returning home, I repaired to the trap again
toward sundown the following day. On approaching the
trap, I discovered my victim securely held by a fore foot,
the leg being much lacerated, as, not relishing his imprison-
ment, he had tried to pull his big paw bodily therefrom. <A
blow of a stick on his spine soon ended his sufferings.
In regions much frequented by Lynx, an inclosure some-
times is built, to keep out the rancher’s or Indian’s dog, and
to apprise the hunter of the danger within, and a steel-
trap, spring-gun, or pitfall prepared, baited with a rabbit,
grouse, or small bird—the inclosure being visited at inter-
vals to ascertain results. Many trappers have a series of
such inclosures and traps, which they visit, one after the
other, each day. A Bear-trap is set on a run where a Bear
travels in search of salmon; a Beaver-trap is placed in a
swamp, slough, or other place where the Beaver makes his
home and ‘has his dam; one or more traps being set in
sections of the woods traversed by the Lynx, Wildcat, or
Cougar.
While hunting Deer in the Cascade Range, and on our
second day out, we wounded a fine buck. We followed his
trail for several hours, blood being liberally sprinkled all
alongit. When almost up te where we expected to find him,
certain feline tracks, following the Deer’s, attracted . our
attention. Believing them to be those made by the Mount-
ain Lion, we carefully concealed ourselves in the brush,
listening intently for the faintest sound ahead. Hearing
nothing, we advanced cautiously and silently through the
thick timber, great care being taken to step upon no twig
or broken limb, nor to cause the slightest sound. Our
THE LYNX. ies 439
breathing almost suspended, we advanced upon the thicket
where we expected our game to lay.
The thicket was finally gained, an opening ahead dis-
closed—a crawl on hands and knees bringing us to a huge
tree-trunk. Then another is gained; a close survey ahead,
and from behind the tree, with rifles carefully held at a
‘‘ready,’’ a scene met our eyes that we shall never forget.
There lay our big buck fast breathing his last, the blood
spurting from a ghastly wound in his- neck, while black,
clotted blood trickled down from each slender nostril to the
velvet forest carpet upon which he lay stretched. At his
side, with sharp, white fangs buried deep in his flesh, was a
big Gray Lynx. One huge paw rested upon the dying Deer's
side, the cruel, white claws tearing through hair, flesh, and
sinew. So busily engaged was the Lynx on the Deer, that
he stopped to notice nothing else, his only object appearing
to be to get on the outside of the largest possible amount of
venison in the shortest possible time.
From the side he sprung again to the throat. At this
instant two rifles cracked. The smoke, hanging heavily
upon the still atmosphere of the forest, for a brief interval
obscured our view. We rushed forward, with rifles ready,
and trained upon the spot where lay the Lynx. But no
muscle quivers; the breath has left his body; he is dead, cut
down so suddenly his last breath went out with teeth deeply
set in the Deer’s neck.
The Lynx is seldom hunted systematically, as are the
Deer, Elk, Bear, and other game animals, unless it be by
professional hunters or trappers, who value him for his
pelt. With them, the usual method is to hunt him with
dogs trained to follow the trail by scent. In other cases,
his track is followed through the snow, by the eye, by a
party of hunters, who, when starting out, must be prepared
to make a long, hard tramp of many hours, or possibly sev-
eral days. I have known a party, who wanted a Lynx |.
badly, to follow the trail of one all day, returning home as
darkness set in. They returned to the hunt next morning,
440 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
took up the trail where they left it the night before, and fol-
lowed it all day, and again the next day, till they finally
trailed the beast to its lair, treed and shot it. In mount-
ainous, timbered countries, however, such heroic methods
are seldom necessary, for if one Tenas-Puss-Puss escapes,
another is usually soon found, without traveling days or
weeks.
The dog most suitable for tas purpose is a Deer-hound,or
across between a Deer-hound and a Collie. A swift dog
is not desirable; the main qualifications being, that he will
trail by scent, give mouth boldly, stay to his work, put
the varmint up a tree, and keep him there. It is not ex-
pected that any dog will be required to kill the beast alone;
so size is not so much an object as scent, voice, and staying
qualities. The hunter usually wants to do the killing him-
self. If the dogs have to do that, it will need a good pack
of them, well trained, who will worry, harass, and attack
him from all sides, aiming to get him by the throat or spine,
as his back is easily broken. The dog, in front of those ter-
rible claws and fangs, must have great sagacity, courage, and
knowledge of the science of self-defense, looking out ‘for his
own skin, first, last, and all the time.
One wild and stormy December night, a trio of hunters,
tired, cold, and hungry, in camp on the side of one of Mount
Baker’s foot-hills, sat around the blazing fire, devouring
their evening meal of venison, bread, and cheese; a pot of
steaming black coffee hung above the blazing logs. The
wind whistled, howled, and screamed through the gigantic
fir-tops on all sides. The forest all about was mantled in
a shroud of white; the fine snow drifted in through the
cracks and crannies of the rude log cabin.
The hunters finished their repast. put away cooking-
utensils, and those that used the fragrant weed filled their
pipes, lighting them with a brand from the fire, and settled
thomselvéa down on blankets and furs, with their feet close
to the glowing embers. Then came the season of hiyu-wah-
wah—heap talk—each in turn relating incidents and advent-
“ONIHOVOd
|
s ae Ha Tie
ees nN | Seorsta
THE LYNX. _ 441
ures of camp-life, of mountain-life, of hunts on the great
plains or the deep forests.
The night waned, but the screaming wind without howled
on in dismal, weird, and solemn discord. The snow fell
faster and faster. Growing cold, the veteran of the party
rose and piled new logs on the fire, sending a cloud of sparks
up among the log rafters above.
‘A bad night, boys! . pity the poor unfortunate who
may be out in this storm.’
The howl of a Mountain Wolf rose above the roar of the
elements. The scream of-a Panther joined in the discord,
rendering the night truly hideous. The scent of the game
that hung about the camp kept the beasts of the mountains
hovering around; but the glare and smoke from the cabin,
and the presence of their human foes, prevented them from
coming too near.
The attention of the hunters being turned to the Puma,
Mountain Lion, or Cougar—otherwise known as Panther—
many thrilling and blood-curdling stories were narrated of
the sneaking, powerful cat, till the blood of the listeners
almost ran cold, and more than one anxious eye was uneasily
turned into a dark corner, or cast into the dar kness without,
in search for possible prowlers.
The subject next discussed was the Lynx, and him the
hunters proposed to hunt on the following day. Several fine
Cougar-skins already graced the cabin, a splendid Brown
Bear had been killed, a number of Deer and Mountain
Sheep were hung safe above the reach of the prowling
Wolves without, but no Lynx had yet fallen to our score.
Many big Lynx-tracks had been seen in the snow, but until
now no special thought had been given them. It was there-
fore proposed that the two following days be devoted to
this cowardly but powerful animal.
A last look to rifles, knives, and cartridge-belts is taken;
hot coals are raked over the-ground, then the same removed,
leaving a warm bed of earth, upon which the blankets are
spread, and three tired but expectant hunters recline their
weary limbs thereon. With feet to the fire, and heavy
449 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
blankets piled over them, they sleep, dreaming of thrilling
encounters with mammoth denizens of the forest and
mountains, of skillful shots, instant deaths, herds of game,
and beasts galore.
And, dreaming, they reck not of the night, nor of the
howling blizzard without. The night wore on, and as the
first faint streaks of daylight came stealing down upon the
cabin amidst the virgin forest, one member of the party
awakes, and springing to his feet, replenishes the fire,
which has almost died out, huge logs being placed thereon.
The coffee-pot, a strip of venison, and a slice of bacon are
placed above the hot coals. His companions are now on
foot, and the steaming breakfast is hastily devoured. The
dogs are fed, cartridge-belts adjusted, and away they go.
Only one dog—a Cougar-dog—is taken, the others being
left at camp, greatly to their consternation, and long after
camp is left can their dismal howlings be heard. The snow
in all directions is closely scanned. Deer,’Coon, Cougar, —
Wolf, and Elk tracks alike are passed by. The track of
the Bear is not now seen; he is taking his winter’s sleep,
and does not meander forth till spring brings him out, rav-
enous with hunger, to ravish the lands below. Then the
skunk-cabbage and the rancher’s hogs will suffer.
At last a track is discovered by the engineer, the veteran
of the party, who, undecided, beckons the writer to his side.
The track is not heavy enough or wide enough for that of a
Cougar, nor is it the dog-like track of the Wolf, but yet it
seems too big for that of a Lynx. All three hunters now
examine the track, which at last they decide to be that of
a Canada Lynx.
The dog for to-day’s work is a cross between a Collie and
a Deer-hound, showing many points of each, but not having
the long coat of the former, nor the short coat of the latter;
being, instead, covered with a thick, wiry hair, short and
_ stiff. He has the head and body of the hound, but the
color of the Collie. A strong, swift, keen-nosed animal is
Badger—the hero of many a Cougar, Bear, and’Coon hunt;
intelligent and docile, but a ravenous feeder, and cross to
ee ee oe ge pee ee
Be:
-
4
3 :
E.
a
3
es
THE LYNX. 443
strangers. He was not a house-dog, but a dog for big
game surpassed by few. Alas, poor Badger! He has since
passed away, ina most miserable manner, having been poi-
soned by an Indian who claimed he had bitten him.
Badger’s attention was called to the trail, which he
sniffed and smelled, and soon took up. With nose to the
snow, he slowly trails along; then, lifting up his voice in a
deep bay, he dashes away, hot on the trail of the Lynx.
We followed him, over fallen tree-trunks covered deep
with snow, under snow-covered and reclining limbs, through
thick undergrowths and tangles of all kinds, where one
touch of the hand, body, or boot was sufficient to shake
down the soft snow upon coat, cap, and rifle, till the entire
party are white from head to foot. Now the dog runs
silent, having missed the trail; but soon his keen nose
strikes it again, and away he goes, his deep, bass notes
guiding the hunters aright.
The storm has abated; the sun coldly peeps through the
thick foliage and towering tree-tops. Warming up as the
day grows older, ten thousand diamonds sparkle from limb,
leaf, and trunk, till the beautiful snow-white covering, glit-
tering, glinting in the rays of the December sun, dazzles
the eye. Nature now in her grandest form calls forth
the wonder and delight of the enthusiastic worshipers a
her shrine. ;
But the Lynx is not yet caught, and that, not Nature-
worship, is the business of to-day; so onward we spring, the
footstep silent and noiseless as death, no sound breaking the
stillness but the baying of the dog, the chirp of a squirrel, or
the whir of a grouse as it starts from under foot, and, straight
as an arrow, sails onto a limb, and sits there, a big brown
bird with outstretched neck, stupidly allowing the intruder
to pass beneath without stirring a feather. The moaning
of the wind through the tree-tops adds its melody or dis-
cord, as you may please to term it, to the other slight dis-
turbances, save which, all is a vast, unbroken solitude.
The track of the Lynx is plainly outlined before us, deep
cut into the soft snow. Where an extra jump has been
444 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
made, the sharp, cruel claws cut into the snow, the heel in
places being also plainly marked, making an imprint not
unlike a man’s bare foot—long, and tapering back to the heel.
Now Badger shows a fresh burst of speed, and we have
trouble in keeping within hearing of him. The quarry is
started, and probably the dog has sighted it, for he roars on, .
heedless of obstacles. Surely, now the Lynx will soon take
to a tree. At an exclamation from one of the party, all eyes
are turned in the direction of his gaze. There, upon a bare
surface, and in an opening in the brush, is seen a Goat-like
beast, with humped back and tufted ears, taking long
bounds—an uncouth, ungainly, clumsy gait indeed:
Badger has seen him, too, and witha tremendous burst of
speed he passes, like a bolt, before our gaze. Yes, there
goes the Lynx upa tree. Now Badger is beneath, howling
at the top of his voice. Although tired unto death, the
perspiration oozing from every pore, and our limbs ready
to wilt to the ground, the sight of the quarry, and the
knowledge that the chase is ended, gives us new strength,
and we are soon beneath the tree.
A 50-110 Winchester Express, a 38-caliber Winchester,
and a 45-60 are leveled at the crouching, trembling, and
quivering mass of gray fur above. Three reports ring out
as one, and down comes the big-limbed animal, perforated
with lead enough to kill anelephant. Badger is allowed to
shake his enemy a few seconds, and then the limp body is
taken away from him to save the pelt, which is a very hand-
some one. We judged him to weigh at least forty-five
pounds.
After skinning and fottings up the pelt, we made our
weary way bask to camp, which we reached about dats
jaded and worn out, but jubilant at our success.
The next day we decided to still-hunt another Lynx,
whose track we had crossed while following our big chap.
Now, still-hunting the Lynx, in thick timber and over rough
ground, upon a mountain-side, is an extremely uncertain
undertaking.
THE LYNX. 445
But, nothing daunted, the writer and the engineer took
up the trail the following morning, while our companion
remained at camp to nurse a contused ankle, which he had
sustained while jumping from a huge log the previous day.
The hurt was painful, but not serious.
The trail was readily picked up, but, being somewhat
old, was discarded for a new one which crossed it, and was
evidently but a few hours old. Though not large, it promised
good sport, and at least another pelt. This track crossed
much of the same ground as that of the day previous, but
went down to the lowland, into the green timber. Having
reason to believe that the Lynx had lingered, and was not a
great march ahead, we tramped leisurely on.
Sundry grouse-feathers bestrewed the snow where he had
been feeding. Being a skillful fowler, the Lynx is seldom
at a loss for the staff of life here in the Cascade Range, where
birds are so abundant. Like a dog, he will scent his game.
Knowing how to proceed, from long experience and a con-
stant necessity of hustling for himself, he advances on his
unsuspecting victim, silently, noiselessly, and concealed, per-
haps, behind some mound of earth or tree-trunk, he sneaks
along, with his belly on the ground, till he is as near as he
can get without flushing the grouse. Strutting upon a log,
perchance, is the proud bird; every feather ruffled, the
black feathers around his neck puffed out, he paces majes-
tically to and fro, ever and anon emitting a slight ‘‘cluck-
cluck,”’ similar to that produced by moistening the lips,
holding them together, then separating them with a snap;
or, if it be in the spring of the year, he drums and booms,
producing a sound similar to that produced by beating rap-
idly on an immense bass-drum.
Or possibly the partridge is quietly feeding, pecking at
stray morsels of food, unconscious of the treacherous, crawl-
ing destroyer so nearathand. The bird’s head being turned
to one side for a second, there is a streak, a flash of fur, and
the next instant the cruel fangs pierce through feathers,
flesh, and bone, and the poor bird never knows what struck
him.
446 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
Even if the grouse is too far off, or the cat has miscalen-
lated his leap, and the bird takes to his wings, which are of
great strength, and which often carry him through the
hunter’s fire unscathed, the Lynx is not yet foiled, nor are
his resources yet at an end. No aim is truer, no caleulation
more accurate, no motion swifter, than the spring which is
now made, as the bird rises from the ground, and is caught
in mid-air, with a tremendous leap of lightning-like swift-
ness; and the bird is crushed between jaws of steel.
The feathers show us that the beast has tarried here; and
this delay may be fatal to him. Going still slower, we move
silently along in the fresh-cut tracks. Here he has turned;
now he has doubled back. We must be careful, or we will
lose him in this thick jungle.
‘“Very likely he is in there,’’ we think, as we lift one
foot ahead of the other—one eye on the trail, the other
examining every limb and trunk ahead of us, and on each
side.
‘*No, he can’t be in here.”’
The tracks continue through; now his jumps are longer;
he is fairly humping himself, no doubt having pressing
business on hand in some other county. We don’t believe
he has heard or seen us, for we have the wind and have come
very cautiously and quietly. -No sound can he have heard.
Now the trail leads us into an almost impenetrable jungle,
along a ravine. A wind-fall blocks our further progress;
trees of all sizes are piled above each other, till it seems an
impossibility for even a cat to enter. ;
A council of war is held, in whispered accents. The
area of the wind-fall is not great, so we decide to encircle
it, hoping to put puss out if hidden therein. The engineer
climbs down into the rugged, rocky, shelving mountain-
gulch, carefully watching for the trail. The writer circles
in the opposite direction, which proves less precipitous;
also watches the snow-covered ground for the trail.
A low whistle from the engineer hastens his footsteps.
We are soon together again. The veteran silently points a
finger up the craggy sides of the gulch, where a ledge of
WO, ae
bY
a
:
i
e
nD
“a
a
by
a
i
;
THE LYNX. 447
rock projects almost perpendicularly above. The foot-
prints of the Lynx, or some other large animal, lead
directly to it, and above it there are no tracks.
The veteran’s face, suffused with smiles, is benignantly
turned upon me.
‘«There’s our varmint; but how will we get there?—that’s
the question.”’
The sides of the ravine are closely scanned for a scaling-
point, but none presents itself which will admit of speedy
travel. The only course left open is to attempt the ascent,
which appears extremely hazardous. Boulders and rocks,
big as the Chicago Court-house, have to be scaled, whose
sides tower straight up. Then, again, loose rocks of all
sizes present themselves, a touch only being required to
hurl them below. Still, having come so far for that Lynx,
we can not go back now, but must have him, rocks or no
rocks. So, strapping our rifles to our backs, we climb up
till we get to the most prominent obstruction, a jutting
ledge, which it appears almost impossible to surmount. <A
bank of soft earth is discovered to the right of it, in which
our hunting-knives soon make holes for our hands and feet.
A tedious, risky climb brings us on the ledge above, which
is covered with two feet of snow, where the Lynx-track is
again recovered. A fissure in the rock next receives our
attention. ;
‘* Tf there is no other entrance to this cave, we’ve got you,
old gray-back!’’ ejaculates the engineer, as we thrust our
rifles into the opening, and endeavor to pierce the gloom
within. The darkness is too thick, and at first nothing is
to be seen. Presently, however, the eye becomes accus-
tomed to the gloom, and a deep fissure is found which will
admit us both. Stooping low, we advance slowly into the
darkness. A match is struck, and there, huddled up on a
ledge of rock, are two dark bodies. The match flickers and
dies. Another is struck, and a pair of rifles thrust in the
direction of the two bodies; a pair of large, shining eyes
appear on each side of the sight on the business-end of the
rifle; two reports thunder together in the cramped quarters.
448 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
Darkness, thick and impenetrable, follows. _We hear
writhing, struggling, and a smothered scream in the direc-
tion of one of the bodies, and both our rifles are again dis-
charged in the direction of the sound; then all is still.
Another match is now struck; but the smoke hangs so
thick and black that we are unable to see through it.
Returning to the mouth of the cave, an oiled rag and a
piece of tarred rope are discovered in a pocket. The rag
and rope are twisted together and set on fire, and the burn-
ing mass thrown far into the cave, bringing brightness
and light to every corner of it. We return, and find the
two animals dead; two balls having passed through one of
them, while the death of the other had been instant as the
result of one shot. ,
Both are drawn out to the daylight, and examined with
great interest. One was the largest Lynx we had ever seen,
and would have weighed, as nearly as we could judge, about
fifty pounds. He was three feet long, exclusive of the tail.
The other Lynx was much smaller, and a female, measur-
ing somewhat under thirty inches, and weighing about
half as much as the male. Securing the pelts,-we retraced -
our steps. This ended the most exciting Lynx-chase we
ever had, and the most prolific of results.
When not more than half-way back to camp, night over-
took us, and we lost our way in the darkness. The spec-
tacle of a pair of bosom friends, old hunters, lost on a prai-
rie, or even in most forests, conjures up no feelings of horror
in the mind of the reader. To be lost in such a forest and on
such mountains as these, where the snow lies from two to
five feet deep; the smallest tree three feet in thickness; the
darkness so intense that you can cut it with a knife; the
only sounds being the sobbing and moaning of the trees,
the distant howl of the Mountain Wolf—a savage, cold-
blooded, cruel beast—or the scream of the Mountain Lion,
the occasional ‘‘ tu-hoot, tu-hoot, tu-tu-hoot’’ of the screech-
owl—is not pleasant, to say the least. Add to these the
knowledge that the first huge tree-trunk you come to may
harbor beneath its roots, entombed in a bed of snow, a huge
Fe Se ee ET eee Oe
TEN by are Soe ee ee eee
THE LYNX. 449
Cultus Bear, sleeping his long hibernal sleep, but needing
only a rap or a kick on the trunk of the tree to wake him
up and turn him out into the darkness, ‘‘madder’n a nest
of hornets,’ and you can readily imagine that we were
not exactly comfortable. We would far rather have been
tucked up in our beds at home, or be stretched out in
camp with a huge log fire hissing and crackling before us.
No, dear reader, I advise you never to get lost in the piny
forests of British Columbia, or in our Northwest mount-
ain ranges. You'll feel lonesome and homesick if you do.
But lost we were, and we knew that no amount of repin-
ing would enable us to find ourselves. After an immense
amount of conjecturing and figuring as to where we were,
we decided that it was useless to try to reach camp that
night, and that our only means of living through it was to
build a big fire and keep it up. We ransacked the neigh-
borhood for dry limbs, dry leaves—in fact, anything dry;
but alas! dry things were not to be found. The soft, yield-
ing snow encased all in a mantle of perpetual whiteness
and wetness.
Strips were cut from our clothing, and matches pulled,
and scratched across any dry spot that we could find; but
they soon burned out. The thought of remaining out this
cold, windy night without a fire became almost maddening.
One, two, three, a dozen shots were fired, in rapid suc-
cession, from our rifles. Hopeless hope! No hunter is
nearer than our camp, and the solitary occupant of that is
far beyond the sound of our weapons. How gladly would
he find us, if only he knew where we were! It being
impossible to start a fire, and the cold becoming too great
for us to stand idle much longer, we were compelled to
resume our march. —
We went floundering through snow and brush, scarcely
making any headway in the intense darkness. We tum-
bled, rolled, and wandered aimlessly on, hour after hour,
till, almost sinking down through sheer weariness, we were
in utter despair. At intervals we fired our rifles, in hopes
of reaching the ear of some distant camp.
29
450 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
At last we fancy we hear a shot. Then another. Yes,
there are three more. Weare saved! Blindly groping our
way in the direction of the welcome sounds, we fire the last
shots remaining in our belts, and keep yelling at the top of
our voices. At last we hear the answering shouts, and soon
see the torch, carried by the party who so opportunely had
heard our shots.
Weare soon among them; they are Lummi Indians. Lead-
ing us to their camp, we are soon seated by a blazing fire.
For several minutes we absorb the warmth, too glad to
utter a sound. Though no questions are asked by our res-
cuers, many questioning glances are cast in our direction.
Finally, having got our limbs and tongues thawed out,
the engineer proceeded to enlighten the Indians, in Chi-
nook, as to the reason of our strange appearance amongst
them. They set before us a piece of venison and a bowl of
corn-mush, which soon disappeared; then the pipe was
passed, and they all settled down again into gloomy silence.
A motley group were they—some young, some old; dark-
skinned, black-haired, broad-faced, heavy-limbed; short of
stature, but broad and long bodied, with short legs, reced-
ing brows, and prominent cheek and skull bones.
They sat cross-legged, gazing into the glowing coals, pay-
ing no further attention tous. They were a hunting-party
who were out after the Big Horns, the Deer, Elk, Cougar,
Bear, and’Coons. Their only weapons were the ancient
pieces of iron, with the wooden handles, such as are bar-
tered by the Hudson's Bay Company in exchange for furs.
They are, however, carefully cleaned every night, oiled, and
put away in the woolen or buckskin sack, for further use
the following day.
The Puget Sound Indian is not, asa rule, a good shot,
but understands the habits of all game, and wild animals.
He is very saving of his ammunition, and wastes no powder
or balls on uncertainties. He must be close to his quarry
before his ancient piece of ordnance is discharged. Snaking
himself through the woods on all fours, traveling, perhaps,
not more than a hundred yards in an hour, he is a
‘THE LYNX. 451
relentless foe to the Deer or Elk. He is dirty and filthy in
his habits, subsisting principally on smoked salmon and salt
meat—living a life several degrees below that of a beast.
The glowing accounts of the noble red man which we
have read in our youth, and the exalted opinion we have
held of his manly attributes, brave deeds, and daring mien,
are all dispelled upon being brought face to face with the
filthy reality. Gratitude or generosity are unknown ele-
ments in his make-up. There are many powerful, hardy’
specimens of manhood among them, but this is attributable
to their out-door life, and wanderings in the forests and
mountains. Shrewdness and cunning they possess in a
marked degree, in all that pertains to their own interests.
Patience, also, is one of their leading characteristics.
A night in an Indian hovel under ordinary circumstances
would be unendurable, but on the occasion I have described
anything was preferable to the midnight howlings of the
woods. We passed the night as best we could among our
red brethren, but were up and off at the first streak of day-
light in the morning. Our homeward way was soon dis-
covered in the brightness of the sun, and a long, hard tramp
brought us again to our cabin, where we found our comrade
in a great state of fear, not knowing what had happened
to us. :
eer
we ae a ee =
a ee
Pee eas eee pre SO a
THE WOLF.
By Wriuram Prirtman Lett.
Hark to that minstrelsy, ringing and clear!
*Tis the chorus of death on the trail of the Deer!
The fierce forest Blood-hounds are gathering in might;
Their echoing yells wake the silence of night,
As relentiess they stretch over mountain and plain,
The blood of their fast-speeding victim to drain.
They close—he stands proudly one moment at bay;
*Tis his last—they are on him to ravage and slay!
HE Wolf belongs to the genus Canis, or Canine
family. According to Audubon and Bachman’s
& ‘‘Quadrupeds of America,’’ the Wolf has six inci-
sors in the upper and six in the lower jaw, one
canine tooth in each jaw, and six molars above and six
below. The three first teeth in the upper jaw and the four
in the lower jaw are trenchant and small, and are also
called false molars. The great carnivorous tooth above is
bicuspid, with a small tubercle on the inner side; that below
has the posterior lobe altogether tubercular. There are two
tuberculous teeth behind each of the great carnivorous
teeth. The muzzle of the Wolf is elongate; the tongue
soft; the ears erect, but sometimes pendulous in the domes-
tic varieties. The fore feet are pentadactylous, or five-toed;
the hind feet, tetradactylous, or four-toed; the teats are
both inguinal and ventral.
The Gray Wolf of Canada—. e., the large Wolf of all
Northern America—is about five feet six inches in length,
from the point of the nose to extreme end of the tail;
ordinarily about twenty-six inches high at the shoulder,
larger ones, however, measuring twenty-eight inches in
height and weighing from seventy to one hundred pounds.
I give the latter measurement and height from the bodies
( 453 )
454 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA. |
of Wolves that I have killed, and I am confident that I am
under rather than over the actual size and height of the
Gray Wolf.
There are several varieties of American Wolves, differ-
ing so much from each other, chiefly in color, as to lead some
naturalists to the conclusion that they are different in spe-
' cies, and that they do hot originate from the same primeval
stock. They are all about the same size, and band together
in the same pack; the white, gray, and red varieties being
specifically identical.
In size and other peculiarities, all the larger Wolves dif-
fer from the Prairie Wolf and the Coyote; both of these
smaller varieties burrow in the earth, are much less savage
and destructive, and much more docile and affectionate in
a state of domestication, than are those of any variety of
the larger species. According to the best zodlogical author-
ities, all the larger Wolves are dwellers upon the surface
of the earth—sleeping in the open air, or making their dens
in caves or crevices of rocks.
The most valuable skins are obtained from the White
Arctic Wolf; the next, in thickness of fur and costliness,
is the skin of the Gray Wolf of Northern America; and so
on down to the pelt of the black variety, which, being a
southern animal, ranging in a warmer habitat, carries the
thinnest and coarsest coat of the entire genus, and conse-
quently is of the least value.
The Gray Wolf, the variety most common in Canada,
bears a very striking resemblance to the European Wolf.
There are, however, differences between them, which at one
time appeared to be distinct and permanent. Naturalists
of late years appear to be unanimous in the conclusion that
the larger Wolves of the Old and New World all belong to
one species. The American Wolf, notably the Canadian
variety, is at least equal in size to that of any other
country.
Billings tells us that ‘‘the body of the American Wolf
is long and gaunt; muzzle elongated, and somewhat thicker
than that of the Pyrenean Wolf; head thick, nose long,
eee ak ee ye ee
ee ee en a en a eee
THE WOLF. 458
ears erect and conical, as is the case with all true Wolves;
pupil of the eye circular; tail straight—the animal does
not carry it curled over his back, like a dog.”’
To this excellent description, I may add that the eye of
the American Wolf is of a light greenish color; its expres-
sion is sneaking and sinister, intermingled with an aspect
of cunning similar to, although surpassing in force, the
yellow eye of the Fox. As stated above, the tail of the
Wolf is bushy; but it is neither so long nor so elegantly
rounded and heavy as that of a Fox.
At one time, the Gray Wolf was found all over the Con-
tinent of Araovbes: as far south as the Gulf of Mexico. It
is still to be met with in considerable numbers on the great
plains of the West, on the slopes of the Rocky Mountains,
and in more or less abundance, according to location,
in all the remote and sparsely settled portions of Canada,
Newfoundland, and Cape Breton. In voice, form, generic
character, and manner of hunting their prey, all the varie-
ties of the large North American Wolves are essentially
similar.
In the early history of Canada and the United States,
not less than in the valley of the Ottawa, Wolves were
dangerously abundant. In those old times, in all new set-
tlements, sheep—when a farmer was fortunate enough to
own any—had to be penned up carefully every night, other-
wise wool would certainly be flying before morning.
It was not alone that in one of those nocturnal raids many
sheep were devoured—that was not the worst feature of
the transaction. A couple of those blood-thirsty maraud-
ers, in one night would kill fifteen or twenty sheep, simply
tearing open their throats without otherwise mutilating
their carcasses.
After such a catastrophe, cheap mutton was easily pro-
curable; frequently, too, at a season of the year when the
old pioneers were obliged to live without meat of any kind,
fresh or salt, for months at a time. For the information
of those unacquainted with the hardships and privations of
the men who cut down the wilderness and cleared the land, —
456 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
Imay say that this enforced economical fast usually did
not terminate until the pigs were killed, in December.
Apart from the information which I have derived from
the authentic records of natural history, I have had a
somewhat intimate personal acquaintance with this fero-
cious bandit of the wilderness, through practical observa-
tion, as well as by the agency of steel-traps.
Now, it is a generally receivel opinion—like many other
popular fallacies—that the Fox surpasses all other animals
in cunning. Ihave had what I consider good and sufficient
reason to doubt the correctness of this ancient conclusion.
I think anyone who tries to catch a Wolf in a steel-trap
will agree with me, that the Wolf is a much more cunning
animal than the Fox.
In my younger days, I trapped many Wlics and Foxes,
as well as fishers, minks, and muskrats. I used no pun-
gent oils or other extraneous attractions to wile them, but
simply matched my own intelligence against their instinet-
ive cunning; and in the case of the Wolf, I have often, for
many successive days, found myself completely cireum-
vented.
In proof of the persistent cunning of the Wolf, I may
relate a circumstance of some weight. While trapping, in
the month of December, 1840, I fastened a piece of liver
upon the knotty spike of a hemlock-tree, about three feet
from the ground, and set a well-concealed trap under it.
The Wolves frequented the spot every night; and although
they tramped a circle in the snow six feet from the tree,
or twelve feet in diameter, their dread of the trap pre-
vented them from touching the meat, notwithstanding the
fact that it remained in its position until the first day of
April.
A short distance from the same spot, during the same
winter, I caught three Wolves, twenty-seven Foxes, three
fishers, and one marten. I experienced more difficulty in
capturing the Wolves than all the others put together.
I took the Wolves in the following manner: I deposited a
quantity of pigs’ livers and other offal in the center of a
THE WOLF. 457
dense cedar-swamp, near the present site of the Carp Vil-
lage, in the Township of Huntly. I had heard the Wolves
howling after Deer on several occasions previously; and I
was also aware that they had killed a number of sheep and
a few young cattle in the immediate vicinity.
The Wolves soon scented the bait, and gathered around
it—as I frequently had the pleasure of listening to their
inimitable music in the swamp. I visited the spot three
times in each week, always stepping in the same tracks
going and returning, from and back to the main traveled
road. I found that, during three weeks, they had not vent-
ured nearer than about six or eight feet of the bait, and
that up to that point the snow all around it was beaten
down by their tracks.
At the beginning of the fourth week, they attacked and
devoured the greater part of the offal. I then renewed the
bait, and set a trap in front of it where they had com-
menced eating. Iwas particular, after the trap was placed,
in leaving the surface of the snow exactly in the same con-
dition as I found it. Next morning I found the springs of
the trap bare; the snow had been scratched away, and the
bait had been eaten on the other side. I then set another
trap on the opposite side, and next morning found both
traps bare. I was somewhat puzzled, but I determined to
persevere. I then set both traps in such a manner that,
should the Wolves attempt the scratching trick again, the
first part of the traps that could possibly be touched would
be the pan. They came that night, and one remained there;
for, to my great satisfaction, I found him, in the morning,
fast in one of the traps. He was a fine, large specimen,
twenty-eight inches in height at the shoulder, and corres-
pondingly long-bodied and bulky. His weight must have
been at least eighty pounds, or perhaps more.
As it has fortunately turned out, for the purposes of
this sketch, I put Mr. Lupus through a somewhat critical
examination. I poked him up smartly, and experimented
upon him, with the view of learning something which I did
not then know about the amiable members of his interesting’
458 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
race. I endeavored to make him give tongue, but failed.
Like a hound without a scent, he was silent. I could not
induce him to utter a sound; nor did he attempt either to
snarl or growl. Inoticed that when I stepped off a few paces,
at each step he raised his body until standing at his full
height. At each step as lapproached him again, he lowered
himself gradually until flat on the ground, with his head
between his paws, in which position he remained as long as
I stood beside him. He seemed exceedingly shy and timor-
ous, but made no attempt to escape; while he was far too
cunning to display any ferocity. An otter, a fisher, or a
marten would have snarled, growled, and fought viciously
under similar conditions. :
I feel convinced that with a dog-collar and chain, after
freeing him from the trap, I could without difficulty have
led him home. I put this idea to the test in the following
manner: For the purpose of fastening the trap, I cut down a
balsam sapling, about three inches in diameter, the root end
of which I cut off square. Into this I drove a staple, to
which I locked the chain of the trap with a small padlock.
I then planted the tree precisely in the position in which it
grew, and where the Wolves had been in the habit of seeing
it, night after night, for weeks.
When I had completed my zoological experiments, never
then expecting to tell my readers anything about them, I
unlocked the trap, and walked quietly off toward home.
The Wolf got up and followed me, without any resistance,
for about a quarter of a mile, when I accidentally tripped
over a large pine-root and fell. Had I not known something
about the history and character of my companion, there
might then and there have occurred a tragedy. The instant
I fell, and before I attempted to rise, I turned my head
quickly and looked my prisoner straight in the eye. I
found him with eyes flashing and his whole body gathered
for a spring. The moment I caught his eye, he cowered
before my gaze. Had I not been prompt, it is quite possible
that my present story might never have been told. How-
ever, I was young, strong, and active then, and the reader
THE WOLF. 459
“ may rest assured that I could not have been silenced with-
out a determined and sanguinary struggle. Long before
this, I had learned that it was dangerous to fall in the bee
ence of even a domesticated Wolf. _
I need scarcely say that I did not trouble my Stable:
companion to follow me any farther, lest I might get
another fall. With one blow of a stick which I usually
carried for the purpose, I laid him out ready for skinning;
as doubtless, in his time, he had treated many a beautiful
Deer prior to devouring it.
As I have before remarked, the three Wolves which I
had killed formed part of a pack that, during a few weeks
before their tragical departure to the happy hunting-
grounds, had committed many serious depredations. I put
the succeeding two, each of which was equal in size to the
first one, through a similar investigating process, but failed
to elicit anything new. Ihad frequently heard the pack in
full ery, at night; and although, if heard close at hand, the
sound might have proved terrifying to persons not gifted
with an ear capable of appreciating Nature’s magnificent
harmonies, so far as lama judge of music, the moonlight
concert of those Wolves seemed to me to be the ne plus
ultra of forest harmony.
The Madawaska River, which was once, so far as unri-
valed natural beauty could make it so, the rushing, foaming
queen of Ottawa’s peerless tributaries, has along its tur-
bulent course many rapids and chutes of wondrous grand-
eur and beauty. One of those chutes, about one hundred
miles from the City of Ottawa, is called the Wolf Port-
age. It was so named on account of the Wolves chasing
Deer into the water at that point during winter. The
hunted Deer were in the habit of rushing into the rapids to
escape the fangs of their sanguinary pursuers. In catching
the Deer at the Wolf Portage, the Wolves displayed much
cunning. When a Deer took to water at the head, it was
quickly carried over the rough chute and down the rapids
into the gradually narrowing, ice-inclosed glade, or channel,
at the foot. Just at the spot where the current drove
460 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
it against the ice, under which it would immediately be
whirled, a number of the Wolves stood on the ice, and the
instant the Deer touched its edge, it was seized by the
fierce and hungry animals, dragged out upon the ice, and
devoured. In the early lumbering-times upon the Mada-
waska, the skeletons of Deer could always be seen, in win-
ter, lying on the ice at the foot of the Wolf Portage.
So numerous were the Wolves on the Madawaska, that,
during the years 1840 and 1841, the Deer were driven com-
pletely out of the large section of country lying between
the High Falls and Keminiskeek Lake—a distance of sixty
miles. In 1844 the Deer began gradually to reappear; and
when they returned in force to their old haunts, the Wolves
followed them, hunting them back to their old habitat,
where for years they have been comparatively abundant. ©
The old Stony Swamp, on the Richmond road, in the
Township of Nepean, twelve miles from Ottawa, was at.
one time much infested by Wolves, chiefly on account of
its having been a famous fastness for Deer. The Wolves
of the Stony Swamp did considerable damage amongst the
flocks in the neighborhood.
In connection with this old road, I remember an incident
which took place there in the year 1830. In that early
period in the history of the County of Carleton, oxen
were chiefly used for all purposes of travel and draught by
the farmers, simply because they had no horses. Farm
produce, such as hay, oats, wheat, corn, and potatoes, were
then hauled to Bytown market on ox-sleighs; and then, as
now, the journey was partly performed in the night.
One clear, moonlight night, a farmer from the westerly
part of Nepean was driving his heavily laden oxen along
the lonely windings of the road through the Stony
Swamp. The season was winter. He had a small dog
with him, which was running along a short distance in
front of the team. Suddenly, he heard a piteous howl
from the dog, and looking in the direction of the sound,
saw an enormous Wolf darting away through the trees with
the struggling dog in his mouth.
aE ee eT ee
THE WOLF. 461
During the first few years after the early settlement of
Hull, Wolves were numerous and destructive in the neigh-
borhood. They had killed many sheep, and had, also, very
much disturbed the minds of timid people by their nightly
howlings. Something decisive had to be done to abate the
nuisance. A hunter set a trap, and succeeded in capturing
one of the offenders. He muzzled him, and skinned part of
his head and sides, and then fastened a broad, red collar,
to which was attached a bell, around his neck. The Wolf
was then liberated; and, according to the story, Wolves
became scarce around Hull, and remained so for many
years. |
In October, 1839, when the trees, the stately sentinels of
earth, seemed to wear the livery of heaven, I was out, one
morning, duck-shooting. The time was the interval of twi-
light just preceding the dawn. Suddenly, I heard the voices
of a large pack of Wolves in full cry after a Deer. The
River Goodwood, upon the bank of which I stood, is about
forty yards wide. The Wolves were running in thick
cover, a short distance from the shore, on the opposite side.
The moment was an éxciting one, but I have no recollection’
of having been frightened in the least. I stood close to the
edge of the water, ready to tackle them with a single-
barreled muzzle-loader charged with No. 3 shot, and regret-
ted that they did not show themselves. The Deer and its
pursuers passed rapidly on through the thick undergrowth;
and shortly afterward the Wolves caught the Deer, as indi-
cated by the ceasing of their howls. Clear daylight then
appeared; and, if I remember correctly, ten wild ducks con-
stituted the result of my morning’s tramp before breakfast.
I had no dog with me, and consequently had to swim after
every one of them.
On various occasions, in many a hunt since the occur-
rence referred to, I have listened to the matchless melody
of the hounds in full cry upon the steaming trail of the
Deer. I need scarcely tell the sportsman who has been
there, how far such a chorus surpasses the highest and
most scientific effort of a full cornet-band. Nevertheless,
462 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
such a wild, weird, clear-sounding, musical performance as
that with which I was favored on the morning in question,
I have never since heard.
The ‘‘angry growl”’ attributed to the Wolf by the nov-
elist and the literary story-teller—who possibly never saw
or heard one, and knows, perhaps, as little, either practi-
cally or theoretically, about the animal as the generality of
ordinary writers do about the correct mode of writing the
Tipperary idiom—is just as far from the natural habit
of the Wolf as is its capacity for playing the Highland
bagpipe.
Talking of the bagpipe, I once read an account of a
benighted piper in an American forest who was surrounded
by Wolves, and, as a last resort, he struck up ‘‘ The Camp-
bells are Coming,’’ and the result was that the Wolves
took flight as if pursued by a prairie-fire. Neither Lion,
Tiger, Wolf, Jaguar, or Grizzly Bear could face, for one
minute, the charge of a Highland piper in full blast with
the pibroch.
Personally, if accompanied by two thorough-bred Bull-
‘terriers of good size, and armed with a Winchester repeat-
ing-rifle, I should be delighted at any time, in daylight, to
pay my respects to six of the largest Wolves in America.
About twelve years ago, the hunting-party to which I
have the honor to belong was encamped on the bank of
Bear Brook, about twelve miles from Ottawa. It was during
a very cold time, in the month of December—a fact which I
distinctly remember, in consequence of having to cut a large
supply of birch stove-wood to keep the tent warm.
During our stay in camp, on one occasion, about mid-
night, we were awakened by the howling of Wolves near at
hand, accompanied by a noise like that made by a large
animal jumping through the snow. Rifles were grasped, but
the noise suddenly ceased, and all again became still. By
the tracks found in the snow, next morning, we learned that
a large buck had run within less than twenty feet of the
back of our tent, and had then turned aside. Upon follow-
ing the tracks of the Deer a short distance, the foot-prints
THE WOLF. 463
of the Wolves were discovered. We did not follow the trail
far; had we done so, we should doubtless, sooner or later,
have found the mangled remains of the Deer. Had the
buck given one more jump from the spot where his tracks
appeared at the back of the tent, we should have had an
immediate row of more than ordinary interest and excite-
ment. I have often regretted that the Deer and the Wolves
did not land amongst us. In that case, I could have given
you a true story eclipsing the most florid narrative of the
most ingenious and accomplished newspaper reporter of the
present day.
Wolves were quite numerous in the Township of Glou-
cester, adjacent to the City of Ottawa, up to a few years
ago; and doubtless there are many still, in the solitudes of
the vast tamarack and cedar swamps still existing within
less than twenty-five miles of the City of Ottawa. :
In December, 1868, Doctor Bell, of New Edinburgh, was
driving through the long swamp below Eastman’s Springs.
At that time there were many Wolves within even ten miles
of the City of Ottawa. While jogging along at an ordinary
rate, the Doctor’s horse suddenly became restive, pricked
up his ears in a startled manner; and stood still. Just then
a. Deer crossed the road a few yards in front of the horse.
The howling of Wolves close by greeted the ears of the Doc-
tor, and after a few seconds eleven of these ferocious sleuth-
hounds of the forest rushed across the road on the trail of
the tired Deer, which, without doubt,was soon pulled down
and torn to pieces. What a glorious chance for arepeating-
rifle! The worthy Doctor, however, although a keen sports-
man, was armed only with what modern pathological
science regards as the most killing weapon, at short range,
of the faculty—his lancet.
Roman history tells us that Romulus and Remus, the
founders of the City of the Seven Hills, were suckled and
reared by a she-Wolf. If this story be true, the foster-
mother of those distinguished sons of the Tiber in her
nature was not all Wolf. This incident has been partially
paralleled by the story of Androcles and the Lion, as well
464 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
as by that of Maldonata and the Puma. All three of these
interesting incidents are highly creditable to the character
of the brute creation. It is certain that the ancient Romans,
as a race, inherited none of the characteristic cowardice
which fine-drawn physiological science might trace to the
source of their ancestors’ early sustenance. Nevertheless,
the blood-thirsty and predatory instincts of the Lupine race
were amply exemplified by the humane and gentle rule of
many of the Roman Emperors—notably, Caligula, Nero,
Galba, and Vitellius.
In the history of America, the instances have been rare
indeed in which Wolves are authentically reported to have
attacked human beings. Emboldened by numbers. and
stimulated by hunger, the Wolves of Russia and Siberia
have for ages been a standing threat and terror to night
travelers in the inhospitable countries mentioned, in the
dangerous mountain fastnesses of which they are met with
in such multitudes. Ina part of the world in which the
humanizing influences of a refined civilization for hundreds
of years found no resting-place, it was the custom in intes-
tine wars to leave the dead and dying on the field of battle—
to rot, or be devoured by beasts of prey. Is it any wonder
that, under such conditions, like the Bengal Tiger, the
Wolves of Russia became man-eaters ? ;
In contradistinction to the habits of their European con-
geners, North American Wolves, although comparatively
bold under the pressure of hunger, dread the presence of
man, and flee from him, as do the Deer and the Black Bear.
I remember a story current in old times, about a gigantic
Indian named Clouthier—a rather Gallic designation for a
pure Algenquin—who was well known to the late Squire
Wright, the founder of the ancient Village of Hull. My
story may be quite true in every particular, for the Indian
in question was of Herculean proportions and almost
superhuman strength. On one of his hunting excursions,
Clouthier was attacked and torn to pieces by a large pack
of Wolves. It was surmised by those who discovered his
remains and fragments of his clothing, that after he had
THE WOLF. 465
shot one of his assailants with his single-barreled, flint-lock
gun, he had drawn his tomahawk from his belt, and fought
desperately for his life. From the number of skulls and
other portions of the bodies of the Wolves found at the
scene of the tragedy, it was concluded that the Indian had
killed fourteen of the Wolves before he had been over-
powered—all of which had been devoured by their fellows
excepting the bones. Like his scriptural prototype, the
Algonquin Sampson did not fall unavenged.
In connection with my subject, the following story may
prove interesting. It is an old tradition now. I shall give
it as told by a great-grandson of the hero of the tale, who
died, in this county, about ten years ago. Whether true
or not, it is a credited tradition amongst the Tete du Boule
Indians, who inhabit the region surrounding the upper and
head waters of the Gatineau, one of the largest tributaries
of the Ottawa River, the point of confluence of which with
the latter stream is within about one mile of the north-
eastern limits of the City of Ottawa.
During the early settlement of Canada by the French, an
adventurous hunter named Baptiste Sabourin penetrated
this northern wilderness, and began trapping and hunting
within the limits of the hunting-grounds of the Tete du
Boule Indians, about two hundred miles north of the
Ottawa River. His adventure was a daring one, but the
temptation was great, as, at that early day, the forests
were full of game. Moose, Caribou, Otters, Beavers, Bears,
and Black Foxes abounded in those primeval solitudes, the
peltries of which could be advantageously disposed of —
at Montreal and Quebec.
Sabourin had been hunting but a short time when he
was discovered and surprised by a party of Indians, who
took him prisoner and brought him before Wanonga, the
chief of the Tete du Boules. <A council was called, and
after the usual deliberations, the daring hunter was con-
demned to death; but, as in the case of Pocahontas and
Captain John Smith, the execution of the sentence was
30
466 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
arrested by the hand of a woman. The French hunter
appears to have been a fine, handsome fellow, twenty-five
years of age, six feet tall, and of lithe, manly proportions.
His admirable proportions and physical beauty had made a
strong impression upon Tamiroo, the only daughter of the
chief, a lovely girl of eighteen, whose stately, upright’
figure, finely cut features, and flashing black eyes had not
escaped the notice of the condemned man.
When the prisoner was about to be delivered over to
. the tender mercies of the elder Indian women, the chief's
daughter interceded with her father for his life. Her inter-
cession proved successful, and Sabourin became a member
of the tribe. A mutual affection, or a case of ‘‘ love at first
sight,’’ seems to have influenced the two young people, for,
after a short residence with the Indians, the couple were
married according to the nuptial ceremonial of the tribe,
and Sabourin remained to the end of his life among his
dusky friends. In the course of time he became the most
expert and daring hunter amongst them.
Late in the fall, on one of his hunting excursions, the
white hunter encountered two large bucks of the Woodland
Caribou species. They had been fighting, and their antlers
became interlocked in ‘a most inextricable manner. Strangé
to say, and entirely contrary to what a pure Indian would
have done, he did not kill them, but immediately repaired
to the camp for assistance to take them alive. In company
with a-number of Indians, he returned to the scene of
battle, and the two animals were secured, and bound with
strong thongs of Deer-skin. Afterward, they were sepa-
rated by cutting away a prong or two from the antlers of
one of them.
The animals, securely bound, were then drawn on tobog-
gans to the camp. <A suitable inclosure was then formed,
in which they were placed. They were liberally supplied
with mosses, lichens, and other food, by the younger mem-
bers of the community, and soon became tame and docile.
After a few months’ confinement, they became great pets,
and in due time were liberated, and the gate of the inclos-
THE WOLF. 467
ure was left open. For many days they did not leave the
vicinity of the camp. Finally, they became almost as
domestic in their habits as cows. They frequently wan-
dered off in the woods, but invariably returned in the even-
ing and slept in the inclosure; although on many occasions
they remained feeding upon the plains all night, and then
would come back in the morning.
About a year after the capture of the animals, and when
they were unusually tame, Sabourin conceived the idea of
training them to harness. He made a set of rude harness
out of the thick, strong hide of the Moose; and before hitch-
ing them to his traine sauvage, he drove them around
abreast for some days, at the first trial having them led by
one of the young Indian boys. After about three weeks of
patient training, he had the satisfaction of being able to
drive them wherever he pleased, as the Laplander does his
Reindeer. In his hunting excursions, Sabourin found his
horned team of trotters of the greatest use. On the wide,
open plains, he was accustomed to drive close up to a herd
of Caribou without alarming them in the least, and thus
was enabled to obtain many a sure and successful shot
without subjecting himself to the labor and fatigue of a
slow and protracted stalk upon this wary game.
According to the story, the two Deer remained with the
hunter for eight years. They were frequently absent in the
forest for two or three days at a time, but, strange to say,
never appeared to separate, and never failed to return. The
younger members of the tribe wondered at what they
thought the magic of the white man, attested by the taming
of such proverbially wild and shy animals. To some of the
elders of the tribe, however, the accomplishment of the dif-
ficult task did not seem so unaccountable. They appeared
to have had a dim recollection of a tradition, handed down
from one generation to another, from the far-back past,
that their remote ancestors, in other lands, had been accus-
tomed to use the Reindeer for similar purposes.
.Can it be that a possibility exists of a lineal relationship
existing between the Laplanders and the aborigines of the
468 ; BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
North American Continent? There certainly appear to
exist some strongly marked physical similarities between
the Tete du Boule Indians and the Laplanders.
Now I am obliged to come to the melancholy and tragic
part of the story, which, were it a mere fiction, instead of
a generally accepted tradition in the unwritten records of
the tribe, I should tell in a different manner.
On one occasion, as usual with him, Sabourin was out
alone, hunting Caribou. He had driven his team up to a
herd, and had succeeded in killing two of their number.
He was then about twenty miles from home. Shortly
before sunset, he had fastened the. carcasses to his sledge
and started for home, which he expected to reach in a
couple of hours.
Night had fallen, and while passing through a pine for-
est, he was suddenly startled by the howling of Wolves
close at hand; and before he could unloose and throw the
carcasses off his sledge, the savage animals, in great num-
bers, rushed upon his team, both of which they pulled
down and tore to pieces in a few minutes. Meanwhile, the
_ hunter had climbed to the branches of a pine-tree. He
carried his gun up with him, and commenced firing down
upon the dark mass of Wolves. He killed a number
of them, as was seen afterward, which were soon devoured
by their fellows; but his ammunition soon became ex-
hausted. Still the blood-roused monsters kept watch.
Daylight at last came, and all was silence in that dreary
solitude. Not having arrived at the camp, fears were felt
for his safety, and a searching-party started upon his trail
next day, and on arriving at the scene of the last night's
tragedy, they discovered the missing man still seated on a
branch of the pine, about twelve feet from the ground.
One of the Indians climbed up, after vainly uttering many
shouts to wake him from his sleep, as they imagined, and
upon touching the hunter, he found that he was dead. He
had been frozen stiff.
It is well known that intense cold superinduces sleep.
The Indians rightly concluded that poor Sabourin had
“ ENFANT PERDU.”
PLT a ee
TET
THE WOLF. 469
fallen asleep; and so it was. Worn out by fatigue, anxiety,
‘ and watching, he was seized by that fatal and everlasting
slumber which, in this world, knows no waking.
Tamiroo was stricken with frantic grief at the tragical
death of her husband, for whom she had entertained the
most constant and fervent affection. She mourned sincerely
for him for many months. After the period of her devoted
mourning was at an end, being still comparatively young,
her hand was sought by a number of the most distin-
guished warriors of the tribe; but, ever true to the memory
of the last partner of her life, she turned a deaf ear to their
entreaties, and devoted herself to the rearing of her two ©
sons in those valued branches of wood-craft essential to the
character of a brave warrior and expert hunter. At the
present day, the very best blood of the Tete du Boules can
be traced back to the intrepid hunter, Baptiste Sabourin.
Were my narrative simply a romance of fancy, I might
have ended it by causing the faithful, bereaved wife, under
the influence of a paroxysm of grief, to precipitate herself
from some convenient cliff, or to end her sorrows beneath
the waters of some placid lake. I have preferred, however,
to relate the incidents of the tragedy as they have been
chronicled and handed down by the traditions of the tribe.
I have said chronicled, for it is well known that, in many
of the aboriginal tribes, records of famous and notable
events are perpetuated by signs and symbols inscribed or
depicted upon rolls of smooth birch-bark.
Hunting the Wolf in Canada is chiefly confined to trap-
ping, or poisoning by strychnine, the latter being a ques-
tionable and unsportsmanlike mode of destroying wild
animals, which, except in very peculiar cases, ought to be
frowned upon and discouraged. Many of the animals
killed by poison wander off a long distance before they
die, suffering dreadful torture, and are never found.
Wolves are seldom seen in the woods, even by those
whose vocations oblige them continually to travel through
the most solitary fastnesses. So keen is the eye and the
470 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
ear, and so acute is the Wolf’s sense of smell, that the
hunter or bush-ranger is either seen, scented, or heard before
he has any idea that a Wolf had been near. Now and
then an accidental shot may be obtained, but even such
chances are few and far between.
Six years ago, I saw an enormous Wolf on the Mada-
waska River. He had been started by another hunter from
the top of a mountain, and had rushed down the side of a
ravine, at the end of which I was watching for him. When
nearly within range, he jumped up, and stood upon a log
behind two pine-trees, which concealed every part of his
body but his nose and the end of his tail. Neither of the
visible parts being as vulnerable as the nose of a bear, I
waited for him to advance one more step. This he did not
do, but jumped off the log and disappeared in the thick
brush and tall weeds. Thus I lost my chance of getting a
grand trophy, and thus, owing to his escape, I feel con-
vinced that many a beautiful Deer afterward lost its life.
Spearing the Gray Wolf on the open prairies, in the
style of ‘‘ pig-sticking”’ in India, is a most.exciting kind
of sport. Some of the more expert cowboys also have great
sport roping him. This is usually only practiced where
several of the men are riding together, in order that they
may harass and turn the Wolf at frequent intervals, thus
breaking his speed and playing into each other’s hands.
These runs are not, however, always unattended by dan-
ger, occasioned by badger-holes and prairie-dog towns,
which are frequently encountered in the chase. But the
grandest sport with the Gray, or, as he is called on the -
plains, the Timber Wolf, may be enjoyed in coursing the
animal with strong and courageous Greyhounds. Although
the Gray Wolf is an animal of great speed and endurance,
he is soon overtaken by the fleet-footed Gazehounds, which
snap at and wound him with their powerful jaws and teeth,
and by their extreme agility avoid his dangerous attacks,
keeping him at bay until the mounted hunter arrives and
terminates the chase by a well-directed pistol-shot. In
consequence of the swiftness and great staying powers of
THE WOLF. | 471
the Wolf, for a time this kind of hunting taxes all the
energies of the hounds. The speed of the Wolf, neverthe-
less, when contrasted with the lightning performances of
the telephone of the prairies—the jack-rabbit, or great hare
of the plains—is comparatively trifling.
It has been affirmed by the earlier naturalists that the
aborigines of North America, before the advent of white
men, had domesticated Wolves instead of dogs. This
account can readily be credited by anyone acquainted with
the character and appearance of the Indian dog of even
the present day. While smaller in size—a condition super-
induced by ages of starvation—the Indian dog of the pres-
ent is peculiarly and positively wolfish in appearance.
It is a notable fact that an irreconcilable antipathy has
always existed between our domestic dog and the tamed
Wolf of the Indians. In their constant combats and quar-
rels with each other, the former are always the aggressors.
The Indian dogs always act upon the defensive, usually
trying to avoid a conflict with their more courageous
kinsmen. |
During the period when the lordly Bison frequented and
ornamented, with the grandeur of his magnitude, the lim-
itless prairies of the Great Northwest in countless millions,
the Wolf was his persistent and perpetual enemy; tracking
the calves, the old, the wounded, and the helpless, until an
opportunity presented itself for a safe attack. Wolves
never dared to attack a herd, or even a full-grown animal in
full vigor, but waited patiently for a chance to fall upon
the disabled. A single White Arctic Wolf will run down
a Barren-ground Caribou, and by one savage bite in the
flank disable the largest buck. Sir John Richardson—a
celebrated Arctic explorer, who has contributed many
interesting and valuable facts pertaining to the fauna of
Northern America to the general fund of natural history—
tells us that the Wolves of that region run down and capt-
ure Foxes whenever they find them on the open plains at
a distance from their underground dens. <A large White
Wolf has sufficient strength to carry off an Arctic Fox in
472 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
his mouth, at a rate of speed far surpassing that of hunters
upon snow-shoes. They frequently, also, attack and carry
off the sleigh-dogs of the Indians.
The Northern “Indians i improve the breed of their sleigh-
dogs by crossing them with the Wolf. This process adds
to their size, speed, and strength. The voice of the Wolf
and that of the Indian dog, to my own personal knowledge,
in volume and sound are strikingly similar. I remember
having hunted Deer, many years ago, with a large-sized
Indian dog. He was one of the best dogs that I ever
turned loose upon a Deer-track. As he unflaggingly pur-
sued his quarry, his tongue was distinctly and unmistak-
ably the howl of a Wolf—loud, clear, and prolonged, with-
out a single sharp bark like that of a dog. This dog, true
to the blood of his ancestry, never failed to find a Deer, if
there was one within reach; and when once the game was
found, he stuck to the trail, like his wild progenitors, until
he tasted blood.
When I speak of Indian thea I do not mean the miser-
able, diminutive race of curs generally found in starving
annoyance around an Indian camp to-day. Such attenu-
ated whelps, in my opinion, can trace their origin to the
Fox; certainly not to the Wolf. Iallude to the strong and
hardy Wolf-dogs as the éraveler finds them, drawing the
sleighs of the Indians in the Northwest, and speeding the
Eskimos over the snow, beneath the crackling flame of
the Aurora Borealis, in the Arctic Circle.
The late Sheriff Dickson, of Pakenham, who during
many years of his life was a most successful Deer-hunter,
and an enthusiastic student of geology, in an article on
the Gray Wolf, published many years ago in ‘‘ Billing’s
Canadian Naturalist and Geologist,’ gives us many inter-
esting particulars respecting the Wolf. From personal
exparionea: he bears testimony to the proverbial cowardice
of Wolves. He states that when caught ina trap, wounded
by a gunshot, or cornered up so that they could not escape,
he invariably killed them with a club ora tomahawk with-
out meeting any resistance. When in numbers, he had seen
THE WOLF. 473
Wolves display boldness after they had pulled down a
Deer; but they always gave way when a shot was fired
among them. The experience of Mr. Dickson corresponds
in all points with my own. |
When pursued by Wolves, Deer make for the nearest
water, in which they have a chance to escape, being able to
swim much faster than their enemies. Should the river or
lake be narrow, the Deer generally swim either up or down,
seldom straight across; frequently landing, after a detour,
on the same side in which they entered the water. By this
means the Wolves are puzzled and put off the scent. If
there are thick weeds or brush along the shore, a Deer fre-
quently sinks his body under water so that no part will
appear above the surface but his head, and by this means is
enabled to evade the cunning of his pursuers. On glare-ice,
the Wolf soon ends the chase. When frightened, the
Deer falls at every bound, and is easily overtaken.
Should the Deer be driven into a strong rapid, and the
Wolves attempt to follow, they get swept off their feet, and
are carried down the rapids. Should one of them hold his
own, and approach close enough, a large buck will often kill
him with a blow of his sharp hoof. Courageous hounds are
often killed in the same manner. When there is a crust on
the snow which will bear the Wolves, but which is not
strong enough to support the Deer, vast numbers of the
latter are killed by those sanguinary marauders.
From personal experience, I have no hesitation in assign-
ing to the Wolf of the Ottawa Valley—the typical Gray
Wolf of North America—if not a preéminence in size and
weight, at least an equality in magnitude, and in all other
amiable characteristics of the genus Lupus, with his blood
relations of any other land.
COURSING THE GRAY WOLF.*
By Duncan 8. Caan.
LIVED some years in the Texas Panhandle, where the
question as to the best dog to use in coursing the Gray
Wolf was a vital one, and my experience in the mat-
ter may prove of interest to other lovers of that grand
sport. Let me premise by saying that I firmly believe that
any dog—no matter of what breed or strength—that will,
single-handed, seize and hold his grip on a Gray Wolf will
hardly survive liis first encounter. The thick hair and
tough, loose skin of the Wolf protect him from serious
injury from the dog’s teeth, while his own powerful fangs
cut at each snap like a circular-saw. Of course, where a
number of large dogs, of almost any breed, close in on a-
Wolf, they may, in a combined attack, easily pull him
down and kill him, whereas it would be suicidal for any
one or two of them to attempt it alone.
My conclusion was, that if destruction of the Wolves
is the only object, the ordinary Fox-hound is by odds the
‘best; not that dogs of this breed can capture or kill his
Wolfship, but they trail him to his den, and this once
located, his death is easily compassed. We used to use
balls of cotton soaked in liquid carbolice acid and turpen-
tine, and, igniting them, throw them in. In most cases this
soon brought the game out, so nearly suffocated that he
could be killed with a. club—though I must say we did not
practice this mode of dispatching him. A wheezing, foam-
ing, staggering Wolf might well bluff the Sorosis Club
itself; so we generally preferred to pierce him with bullets,
*From Sports Afield, by kind permission of the publishers.
(475 )
476 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
while we stood at a safe distance. This method was effect-
ive in the whelping-season, and men were employed spe-
cially for this work on the ranch where I was then working
—one of the largest in that section. There is, however,
little sport in this; but, with the proper accessories, the
Wolf furnishes as exciting a run as the most enthusiastic
rider could wish. :
To my mind, there is always something lacking in a
sport where the game is helpless when caught. No matter
how the pulses throb during the wild chase, there is always
a sharp revulsion when the hoarse, agonized bleat of the
Antelope tells that the fangs of his fierce pursuers are rend-
ing his fleet limbs, or even when the sharp scream of the
jack-rabbit ends the chase; but there are no such com-
punctions when the cruel Wolf feels the tortures he has so
often inflicted on others; and he is a formidable adversary
when, grim and bristling, he turns at bay.
As to the question of speed, it is mostly a matter of
condition. A gorged Wolf is not fast, and I have shot
several in this state by running up to them on average cow-
ponies; but when properly ‘‘gaunted,’’ few horses can catch
a Gray Wolf; and they have tremendous endurance.
On the ranch I mentioned, we had seven cross-bred Stag-
hounds and Greyhounds that ran and fought well together,
and we all looked forward each season to the brief interval
between the close of winter work and the spring round-up,
when we would have leisure for hunting. Though we killed
many Gray Wolves, it was always necessary to shoot them
after the dogs overhauled them. They could keep the
Wolves down, but could not kill them.
I shall never forget the first one they caught. Wolves
had shown up numerously that winter, and in my camp we
were all eager to go into headquarters in spring and take
the dogs out after them. Many were the speculations as to
how the dogs would come out—whether they would tackle
the Wolf, etc.
At last the momentous day arrived; and behold us, six in
number, mounted on our ‘‘top-horses,’’ sallying forth in
a
Sy
=
COURSING THE GRAY WOLF. 477
search of our wily foes. How the day comes back to me
now as my mind reverts to it, and |
** Old memories crowd upon me;
Old forms go trooping past.” -
The day was perfect. The breath of spring was in the
air; a subtle perfume rose from the tender grass crushed
under our horses’ feet as they moved under us with that
strong and springy step which is in itself a joy. Our gallant
dogs were all eagerness as they threw their lithe forms in
the air and bounded with delighted yelps around us. We
were all true friends and comrades. What more could
mortal wish ¢
In the distance rose the abrupt wall of the great Staked
Plain, and around us stretched the gently rolling Valley of
the Canadian, with its emerald carpet of buffalo-grass—an
ideal coursing-ground. Antelope were in sight in many
‘places; but to-day our thoughts were on fiercer game, and
we avoided them, keeping the dogs close to us. Thus werode |
for several miles, keeping a sharp lookout for Wolves, but
beginning to fear that we were doomed to disappointment.
At length, glancing toward a ridge on the left, I caught a
fleeting glimpse of some animal disappearing over its crest.
Hardly daring to hope that it was a Wolf, we galloped to
the top of the ridge, and a simultaneous yell broke from our
lips as, less than two hundred yards away, moving along
with that indes¢ribably lazy and insolent lope he assumes
when he thinks a safe distance is between him and an
enemy, we saw a large Gray Wolf.
At the sound of our voices, he glanced back, and, drop-
ping his insouciance, lit out like a gray streak; and well-he
might, for behind him the dogs were vaulting across the
prairie with the velocity, almost, of so many arrows, and
were closing in on the fated prowler despite his most
strenuous efforts to leave them behind. The horses, strain-
ing every nerve, as in a quarter-race, were keeping well up;
while, to ease our minds, encourage the dogs, and rattle the
Wolf, we were giving vent to yells which would not have
discredited a Comanche. The dogs were running well
478 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
bunched, and gaining rapidly. Nowa quarter has been run,
and hardly twenty yards ‘separate them from the chase. Our
yells redouble as, with a magnificent spurt, our favorite,
Kate, shoots out from the press, and, with strides the eye
can scarcely follow, closes on the Wolf as if he were tied.
Quick as thought he turns at bay; but Kate avoids the
gleaming fangs, and seizes his hind leg as she flies past.
Both come to the ground with the shock, and before he can
rise the pack is on him. In a moment more we are up.
Each man shouts encouragement to the dogs, holding
aloft his ready six-shooter in one hand, while the other
restrains his plunging horse as the animal rears from the
writhing, growling mass almost under his feet. Several
sharp yelps tell of cuts inflicted by the clashing jaws of the
grim quarry, and each of us is waiting for a chance to fire
without danger to the dogs or horses. The dogs fight with
courage and skill—with quick, sharp snaps—leaping back
out of reach; for the dog that holds his grip on a Wolf, in
the language of the range, ‘‘may linger, but he can’t stay.”
Suddenly, with a mighty effort, the wolf shakes himself
free from his foes and gains his feet. What a picture of
ferocity !—his rumpled hair bristling, jaws dripping bloody
foam, gray eyes glaring with demoniac fury. Small won-
der that the dogs shrink for a moment into a wider circle!
He sees his chance, and makes a dash for liberty; but it is
fatal, for it brings him past the best shot on the range.
Judy, the nearest dog, bounds on the Wolf; but, ere she
touches him, the shot has sped, and he lies quivering on
the ground. .
The dogs rush in, worry and mangle him to their heart’s
content. We dismount, and placing our hats on the
ground, pour the water from our canteens in their indented
crowns to refresh our panting allies. <A brief rest is taken,
during which praise and petting is lavished on our proud
dogs, Kate coming in for a double share; and having
secured the scalp of our victim, we return leisurely to fight
the battle over again over the bountiful ranch dinner, and
plan new forays against the marauding Wolves.
ee ey eee eee et
‘ ,
Pay FS ee ve eo
THE WOLVERINE.
By C. A. Cooper (‘‘ SIBYLLENE”).
7AXCEPT to naturalists and dwellers in the Arctic
4° regions, the characteristics of the Wolverine are but
slightly known. In the temperate and torrid zones,
¢-' we find people able to minutely describe the hoop-
snake; but ask these people, or even their better-informed
neighbors, what they know about the Wolverine, and if
you do not get the answer, ‘‘ Well, there are plenty of them
in Michigan, but I never happened to see one,’’ you will
probably be given some of the fifteenth-century theories of
Olaus Magnus, a better archbishop than naturalist, whose
writings upon this animal have been handed down with
clock-work regularity.
Naturally, there are various causes for this- lack of
knowledge, the first and foremost being that the Wolverine
has virtually been exterminated within the borders of the
United States. Even in the ‘‘good old days”’’ there were
comparatively few of them.
The menageries and zoélogical gardens know him not,
and his stuffed form is principally noted for its absence
from a majority of the museums throughout the land.
Were it not for the frequent revival of the name, through
Michigan being known as the Wolverine State, the fact
that such an animal exists would be unknown to a majority
of the busy people of this continent.
Being nocturnal, wary, and solitary in habit, it is not
surprising that the Wolverine is so seldom seen; especially
as it now inhabits only the boreal regions, or the most
secluded portions of elevated forests in the north temper-
ate zone. With the exception of one or two points ip
British America, it can not be said to have been abundant
(479)
480 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
at any time, as the following partial comparative record of
Hudson’s Bay Company’s sales conclusively shows: ‘‘ Sa-
bles, four millions; minks, two and a half millions; otters,
one and a half millions; Wolverines, one hundred thou-
sand.,”’
Except when some overwise old Wolverine has taken a
contract to persistently destroy their traps, the Hudson’s
Bay trappers do not make them a particular object of pur-
suit, on account of their extreme cunning, and scarcity,
and their mid-rank in value among fur-bearing animals.
When, too, we consider that the severe winters, and insect
pests at other seasons, keep all save a few hardy adventur-
ers from invading its domain; that only the outlying dis-
tricts receive nocturnal visits from the animal when it is on
the verge of starvation, and that until recently the outskirts
of its territory have been free from railroad encroachments,
we see why the few sober and reliable articles upon this
species have failed to dispel the mystery and exaggeration
of centuries.
In Northern Europe and Asia, the animal is generally
known as the Glutton, the term Wolverine being an Ameri-
canism of the eighteenth century.
Owing to the difficulty of getting reliable data, pours
every country or tribe has seen fit to invest the animal with
a name which, in the opinion of the original investigators,
had some distinguishing reference to the supposed form
or character of the beast; but, in addition to Wolverine
and Glutton, the only one not substantially local is the
French Canadian Carcajou, which is also well known to
residents of portions of British America and the United
States.
Until about the year 1850, the Glutton of Europe and
Asia was thought to differ materially from the American
Wolverine. Later investigation, however, has shown it to
be identical. The latest edition of Webster's Unabridged
Dictionary is not at all clear on this point. It not only
defines the Carcajou as ‘‘the American Badger,” but
presents cuts showing the Glutton to be epicurean and
THE WOLVERINE. 481
lamb-like; while the Wolverine, on another page, is appar-
ently sprightly, and ever anxious for a fight.
In fact, all of the well-known names applied to this car-
nivorous mammal seem to have originated in misconception
and error. The Latin Guo, signifying glutton, selected
by writers as early as 1550, and still used by modern
authors to prevent confusion, gives but a faint idea of the
gastronomic feats of the species as related by Old World
naturalists, who seemed determined that the animal should
do justice to the name they had given it. The repasts
of those ancient gentlemen, Milo of Crotona and The-
‘ogenes of Thasos, who could each devour a whole ox in
one day, are insignificant affairs as compared with the
_ voracity imputed to the Glutton, which, weighing only
thirty pounds, could finish an Elk at one meal, stopping
only occasionally to unburden itself by squeezing between
two trees. One of these ancient authors, Linnzeus, gave to
the ‘‘American form of the creature”? the name of Ursus
luscus, which signifies a Bear with one eye; the foundation
for his conclusions being a single unlucky specimen from
Hudson’s Bay which had lost an eye.
The wariness, the nocturnal habits, and the exaggerated
ferocity of the Timber Wolf, were all ascribed to the Wol-
verine at an early day; hence the name. ‘At least, a pre-
ponderance of evidence favors this view, and agrees in its
being a more appropriate name than Glutton.
Dr. Elliott Coues, who has written much the best scien-
tific article on the Wolverine I have yet seen, is of the
opinion that Carcajou, or Carcajou quincajou, said to have
been first applied by Charlevoix to either the Wolverine or
some animal of the cat kind, is derived from the Cree
Indian word O-kee-coo-haw-gew, and that Quickhatch, or
Qui-qui-hatch, another term familiar to the whites’ of Brit-
ish America, has the same origin. Richardson and others
agree with him.
The Wolverine belongs to the family Mustelida@, sub- —
family Musteline, genus Gulo, and is known to the scien-
tific world as Gulo luscus—a very absurd name indeed. In
31
482 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
the structure of its teeth it resembles the martens; in its
eyes and incomplete plantigrade walk, the Bear; the
markings suggest the skunk or badger; while its habits,
endurance, and ferocity have vaguely connected it with the
Wolf.
As in the case of the Bear, the after parts droop, and the
head is usually carried low. In general appearance, it
would somewhat resemble a fat, three-months-old Cinna-
mon Bear, were it not for its bushy tail. A casual front
Wolverine.
view would render the deception complete. The head is
rather large and short, and tapers rapidly to the muzzle.
The ears are short. and broad, the neck and body rather
long, and the eyes very small and black. In length, the
body of an adult specimen, including the head, measures
about thirty-two inches, the extreme length of the tail add-
ing slightly more than a foot to the measurement. The
legs are short and large. The feet are also large, and make
tracks in the snow so nearly resembling those of a small
Bear that the inexperienced hunter is generally deceived.
To the practiced eye, they are readily distinguished by the
short steps of the Wolverine.
THE WOLVERINE. 483
Perhaps the most prominent and distinguishing external
feature is the stubby tail, which is covered with soft, dark
hair seven inches long. This, while soft and inclined to
droop, is still remarkably fluffy and bushy, the impression,
at first sight, being that something droll or defective has
been dressed in gorgeous raiment.
On account of the feet being semi-plantigrade, its gait
approaches the awkward and shambling walk of the Bear,
which, together with its short and thick legs, conveys the
idea of great strength.
The fine and valuable fur is partially concealed by a
growth of coarse hair, which attains a length of four inches
along the sides and hips. Like some of the other fur-
bearers, the anal glands contain a very unsavory liquid, as
the subjoined narrative of an experience of Captain James
Ross will show:
**At Victoria Harbor, in the middle of the winter, two
or three months before we abandoned the ship, we were
one day surprised by a visit by one (Wolverine), which,
pressed hard by hunger, had climbed the snow-wall which
surrounded our vessel, and came boldly on deck, where
our crew were walking for exercise. Undismayed at the
presence of twelve or fourteen men, he seized upon a canis-
ter which had some meat in it, and was in so ravenous a
state that, while busily engaged at his feast, he suffered me
to pass a noose over his head, by which he was immediately
secured and strangled. By discharging the contents of two
secretory organs, he emitted a most insupportable stench.
These secretory vessels are about the size of a walnut, and
discharge a fluid of a yellowish-brown color and of the
consistence of honey.”’
The claws of the Wolverine are horn-colored, inclining
to whitish, and about an inch long. Johnson’s Natural
History says: ‘‘The women of Kamchatka use the white
paws of this animal in dressing their hair.’”’? As the paws
are black, the intention is not clear.
There is considerable variation in the light colors of the
body. A light-colored stripe, varying from reddish-brown
484 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
to creamy-gray, and usually about two inches broad,
extends from the top of the base of the tail, along the
middle of each side, to the shoulders. Rarely, this stripe is
three inches broad, and almost white, and when thus found,
in connection with gray hairs throughout the dark of the
specimen, is an indication of old age. Most of the speci-
mens I have seen have had more or less gray upon the front
of the head, and small, irregular blotches of white upon the
throat and brisket. With the exception of the aforemen-
tioned light colors, the whole of the animal is a dark-
brown, shading into black upon the back and feet. A ~
specimen in the Chamber of Commerce library at Denver,
Colorado, from which our illustration is drawn, has a
gray stripe across the forehead, and large white blotches
on neck and chest, but the body-stripe is hardly distin-
guishable.
Four adults taken at Trappers’ Lake, Colorado, in the
winter of 1889, were beautifully marked, the broad, light-
colored bands contrasting magnificently with the surround-
ing dark and glossy fur. A specimen in the possession of
J. A. Murdock, an editor and naturalist of Pilot Mound,
Manitoba, has, in addition to the irregular throat-marks,
considerable white around the nose. Audubon says: ‘A
white stripe extends across the forehead; but thisis by no ~
means regular. =
The fur of adults does not change color in winter. I
have never seen the very young, which are said to be quite
woolly and of a dirty-white color; neither have I been able
to find anyone who could say anything authentic concern-
ing them. As the oft-repeated ‘‘ dirty-white’’ color would
be something of an absurdity in nature, I do not accept it
readily, but, instead, believe the young to resemble the
parents; in which event, they would easily be mistaken for
young minks, sables, or possibly otters, by all except ana-
tomical naturalists.
Notwithstanding its want of great agility, and the con-
sequent apparent difficulty of procuring food in the bleak
North, the Wolverine is usually very fat. Thirty-five
Jilin tial pee
ad ‘
7, a =
THE WOLVERINE. 485
pounds may be said to be the average weight of those in
— good condition.
There are eighteen teeth in the upper jaw and twenty
below, divided as follows: Incisors, twelve; canines, four;
pre-molars, sixteen; molars, six. As in the marten, the
upper back molars are set transversely in the jaw.
. The Wolverine may be said to be confined to the north-
ern parts of Europe, Asia, and America, and is usually
found only in wooded districts. In the Rocky Mountain
- region, its southern limit is probably 38°, and near the
eastern coast of the United States, about 42°. Audubon
killed one in Rensselaer County, New York, in 1810. In
several natural histories we find accounts of occasional
specimens having been taken, previous to 1850, at about
latitude 42° and 43°, in the States of New York, Massachu-
setts, New Hampshire, and Vermont; but I can not recall a
single account of its occurrence in the Ohio or Mississippi
Valleys, nor in Canada, though it is probable the animal is
still to be found in the latter country.* We have late and
authentic records of its occurrence in the Rocky Mountains
as far south as latitude 39°, though I have never heard of one’
in this latitude below an altitude of nine thousand feet. As
we proceed toward the Arctic regions, along the Continental
Divide, we hear of its presence from time to time; but until
we reach the Peace and Mackenzie River regions, in British
*In a letter to the editor, dated March 29, 1890, Mr. William P. Lett says: ‘1 find in the
‘Naturalist and Geologist,’ published by the late Elkanah Billings, the paleontologist of the
Geological Survey of Canada, the following: ‘The Glutton (Gulo Luscus, Linn.) is the Car-
cajou of Le Hontan and the French Canadians; Quickhatch (Ursulo affinis Americana) of
Catesby (Carolina); Quickhatch of the English residents at Hudson’s Bay; Quickhatch or
Wolverine of Ellis; Wolverine of Pennant; Wolverine, Qui-qui-hatch, or Carcajou of Gra-
_ ham (Manuscripts); Ka-blee-a-ri-oo of the Eskimos of Mellville Peninsula; Ka-e-week of
the Eskimos of Boothia Felix; Na-gha-i-eh of the Chippewas; O-mee-that-sees O-kee-coo-
haw-gew (whence, Sir John Richardson observes, the term Quickhatch of the European
‘laborers in the service of the Hudson’s Bay Company is evidently derived) of the Crees or
Algonquins; Rosomak of the Russians; Jarf Filfress of the Fauna Suecica; Timmi of
the Kamchatkans; Haeppi of the Koratzki; Gluton of the French; Gulo of Olaus Magnus;
Gulo Vielfrass of Genet; Hyena and Ursus Hudsonis of Brisson; Mustela Gulo and Ursus
a Luscus of Linnzeus; Ursus Gulo of Pallas and Gmelin; Taxus Gulo of Tiedemann; Gulo
_ Arcticus of Desmarest; Gulo Vulgaris of Griffith’s Cuvier; Gulo Luscus of Sabine.’ I
a can not find any authentic account of this animal having been killed or observed in the
Ottawa Valley of late years; but one was killed, about forty years ago, while swimming
across the Gatineau River, which stream enters the Ottawa River about one mile below
this city. I dare say there are some up there yet.”
486 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
America, it can not be said to be, nor has it ever been,
plentiful. On the west, north, and east, the range of the
animal extends to the ocean. The four skins which I had
the pleasure of examining at Trappers’ Lake were from
specimens trapped in the winter of 1889, at an elevation of
ten thousand feet, in Garfield County, Colorado, on the
fortieth parallel.
While crossing the mountains between Middle and
Egeria Parks, Colorado, in the winter of 1883, I was fortu-
nate enough to kill one of these animals. I say fortunate,
because for twenty-five years I have annually passed from
two weeks to three months in the wildest portions of Colo-
rado, Michigan, and Wisconsin, and never have seen but
this one living specimen at large.
. It was late in the afternoon of a day that promised snow,
that I had seated myself in the edge of a clump of pines
for a moment’s rest, before starting upon a down-hill jour-
ney of ten miles. While mentally discussing the chances
of getting lost ina snow-storm, were I to leave a well-known
creek for a: more direct but untried route, a Wolverine
came out of a gulch, and was about to pass within fifty
yards of me. It caught the movement as I raised my rifle,
and sat upon its haunches, when almost instantly its neck
was broken by a bullet in the throat. It proved to be a
male in good condition, and was killed so quickly that it
gave forth no fetid odor. The lateness of the hour, and my
heavy load, prevented taking more than the hurriedly
stripped skin; and even this was given to a friend to keep as
a memento of our hunt.
_ The following account of the capture of a Wolverine,
written by Frank T. Wyman, of Boise City, Idaho, I take
pleasure in quoting verbatim:
‘‘The Wolverine spoken of was killed by my brother,
Charles M. Wyman, in February, 1889. He had spent the
night in a cabin on the top of Lion Hill, about forty miles
south-southeast of Salt Lake City, Utah. The altitude is
about nine thousand feet above the sea. Early in the morn-
a —
THE WOLVERINE, 487
ing, some miners passed the cabin, following what they
called the tracks of a Mountain Lion. My brother followed
them, and found the tracks ended at the opening of a
mining-shaft. A heavy fall of snow had nearly covered
this over, and the animal had accidentally fallen some forty
feet to the bottom, where a foot or two of snow prevented
any serious injury from the fall.
“Charles lowered himself to the bottom, when a shot-
gun loaded with heavy shot, and a lantern, were sent
down. The miners above were opposed to his proceeding,
and wished to haul him out, but in vain. From the bottom
of the shaft a drift extended about thirty feet, and then
branched into a ‘Y.’ At the point of branching was a
large timber to hold the roof. Pausing here a moment be-
fore proceeding to explore the right-hand opening, Charles
pointed the gun into this drift, and started to advance,
when, with a snarl which sounded loud enough in the nar-
row drift, the Wolverine came from the other branch. My
brother was unable to point the gun into that drift in time
.to shoot, because of the timber, and so was defenseless.
‘**Acting on the principle that wild animals are usually
afraid of an artificial light, he swung the lantern into its
face, which caused it to retreat. As quickly as possible,
the gun was brought to bear upon the proper point, where-
upon the Wolverine uttered another snarl and came again.
Taking as good an aim as possible in the uncertain light, a
shot was fired, which of course extinguished the light.
After waiting for a time, with one finger upon the other
trigger, Charles relighted the lantern, and found the
Wolverine dead, just in front of him.
‘“*There were no other Wolverines in the vicinity, so far
as known. A sheep-herder, near by, had complained dur-
ing the summer of losing sheep and lambs, supposing them
to have been taken by Mountain Lions, which had been
seen in the vicinity.”
As Seandinavian naturalists have so often spoken of the
Glutton’s fondness for mutton, it is probable that the
488 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
sheep-herder, in this case, could justly have charged part
of his loss to the Wolverine. M. Hedberg tells us that
three were captured young in the Parish of Gellivaara, in
Lapland. ‘‘They were allowed their full liberty; but in
the autumn, the servant having forgotten to fasten the
door of the building wherein the sheep were confined, the
Gluttons found their way into it and killed several sheep.”
As before stated, the Wolverine is nocturnal in habit,
and there are but few recorded instances of its having been
seen during the day. An aged trapper once told me of
having seen one in Pot-hole Valley, Colorado, one wintry
day; and Mr. Lockhart, in Coues’ ‘‘ Fur-bearing Animals,”’
mentions two cases, in each of which the animal sat upon
its haunches and shaded its eyes with a paw, the inference
being that it could not see well in the sunlight. It does
not hibernate, but in winter prosecutes its search for food
with even more vigor than in summer,
Examples coming within my own observation show the
male and female to be equal in size.
Without doubt, its most conspicuous habit is that of fol-
lowing the trapper and destroying his wooden traps. To
the Hudson’s Bay trapper, who was formerly unable to
obtain poison and steel-traps, except at ruinous prices,*
‘this was highly exasperating. Imagine the feelings of a
man who has built, set, and baited one hundred and fifty
traps, extending over a circuit of fifty miles, and who finds
on his first visit, perhaps a week later, every one destroyed,
the baits eaten, and the catch torn in pieces or carried away!
* What these prices were, we are unable to say; but, if we may judge from an article in
the February, 1890, Cosmopolitan Magazine, by J. Macdonald Oxley, the profits probably
exceeded the conservative three per cent. of our Government. Note this: “There has been
a wonderful change in values since the good old days in the early part. of this century. —
When Fort Dunvegan was established, on the Peace River, near the Rockies, the regular
price of a trade-musket was Rocky Mountain sables piled up on each side until they were
level with its muzzle when held upright. Now, these sables were worth in England about
three pounds apiece, while the cost of the musket did not exceed one pound.”
While this practice may have been more satisfactory to the Indians than that of the
early Hollanders, who are said to have used ‘‘the strong right hand” as a pound-weight
when weighing peltry, the result was practically the same. Mr. Oxley further says:
‘* These muskets came to be wofully long, in time.” If we suppose them to have been fifty
inches long, and each hide to have occupied an inch of space, we have a gross profit of
$1,495 on each musket!
er ee
2 ee oe
THE WOLVERINE. 489
Fortunately, there is nothing on record to show what these
hardy adventurers said when thus irritated, though we can
imagine it might sound better if told in an unknown
tongue. Very often they would capture the destroyer of
their equanimity and traps, but sometimes his cunning sur-
passed their best efforts, and they would abandon their
lines until their tormentor had found other pastures.
The cunning, strength, and perseverance displayed by
these animals, and which will be referred to further on, is
so truly wonderful that we may well excuse the early writ-
ers their exaggeration. The posts composing the back of
the dead-fall were frequently pulled up and carried away,
the small sticks destroyed, the logs scattered, the clogs to
the steel-traps chewed in two, and the traps and contents
carried for miles and buried in the snow. When Gulo
luscus had taken the danger out of the contrivance, he
would cheerfully eat the bait. By the way, this seems to
be his idea of a practical joke. Alas! were he addicted to
Latin and guava jelly, we might admit his instinct to reach ~
the borders of reason.
For several reasons, he prefers to use, when traveling, the
trails of the marten-trappers; his legs are short, the snow
is deep, and often light, while his body is heavy. More-
over, the wise old Carcajou appears to like the idea of
matching the cunning of his would-be captor, knowing,
probably from experience, just how and how not to get at
the baits. .
The Wolverine’s long nocturnal journeys, in deep snow,
show his endurance, while his usual plethora is prima facie
evidence of success in foraging. It is true he has a keener
nose than the Fox; but how a carnivorous mammal so ener-
getic as the Glutton can keep fat during the Arctic winters
is considerable of a mystery. His fare during the snowy
months is, generally speaking, limited to grouse and rab-
bits, and various fur-bearing animals, which he generally
steals after they have been trapped. Richardson says: ‘I
have seen one chasing an American hare which was at the
same time harassed by a snowy owl.’’ At long intervals,
490 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
our poacher finds the carcass of a large animal, when for a
time he lives luxuriously. In summer he fares much
better; mice, moles, marmots, rabbits, and Foxes are then
dug from their burrows, while his keen nose directs him
to all the carrion in his neighborhood. He also preys upon
nesting birds, particularly water-fowl, and their eggs; and
some writers have added decaying fish to his warm weather
bill of fare. Judging from his ferocity and strength, it is
probable that he also preys upon both young and disabled
Deer. Buffon, I believe, is responsible for the statement
that it isa common practice of the animal to lie secreted
near Beaver-ponds, and pounce upon the unsuspecting
laborers when they come ashore. Of one he had caged, he
speaks as follows: ‘‘ His voracity has been much exagger-
ated; he ate indeed a great deal, but when deprived of food
he was not importunate. He is rather wild, avoids water,
and moves with a kind of leap. After eating, he covers
himself in the cage with straw. In drinking, he laps like
a dog. If indulged, he would devour more than four
pounds of flesh in a day. He is almost perpetually in
motion.”’
Audubon thus describes one he saw in Denmark, which
had been exhibited two years: ‘‘ We took him out of his
cage; he was very gentle, opened his mouth to enable us to
examine his teeth, and buried his head in our laps while
we admired his long claws and felt his woolly feet. He
seemed pleased to escape from the confinement of the cage,
ran around us in short circles, and made awkward attempts
to play with and caress.us. He had been taught to sit on
his haunches and hold in his mouth a German pipe. We
observed he was somewhat averse to the light of the sun,
keeping his eyes half-closed when exposed to its rays. The
keeper informed us that he suffered a good deal from the
heat in warm weather. There was in the same cage a
marmot, from the Alps, to which the Wolverine seemed —
much attached.”’
It is customary with the Wolverine to pass the day,
especially the hours of sunshine, in some subterranean
ee ONE eT Ty ee ee ee ee ee ne
EE ee ee en a ee ee ee eee a
THE WOLVERINE. 491
cavity, usually the one in which he makes his home. He
does not litter his den with a surplusage of food, but
chooses to bury it elsewhere, invariably leaving unsavory
evidence of his visit above his treasures to conceal them
from the Fox or other inquisitive prowler. The bed is
ordinarily a large heap of leaves.
Each year, in June, the female gives birth to her young,
which she protects until the following winter, when they
are forced to provide for themselves. A naturalist, who
lived four years in the spruce-forest country lying between
the southern prairies and polar barrens of British America,
informs me that the litter consists of two-—usually a male
-andafemale. This, coming from a close observer, together
with the general belief of northern residents to the effect
that Wolverines are found in pairs throughout a greater
part of the year, naturally leads one to believe the species
-monogamous; but, on the other hand, Mr. L. Lloyd informs
us that four young Gluttons were seen together on a stone
in a rapid, fishing for grayling. Excellent authorities also
unite in asserting that the litter may consist of four; and,
despite the aforementioned belief, I am of the opinion that
the Wolverine is oftener found alone than in pairs. The
rutting-season is believed to be early in March. They utter
no cry or call at any time when undisturbed, though when
attacked they give vent to their rage in growls.
They sometimes climb rough and soft barked trees, in
quest of food previously located by their keen powers of
scent, but never to escape from alone enemy. For similar
reasons, they also swim rivers. When transported to hot
countries, they show no aversion to water, but rather seek
it as a means of reducing their temperature.
The rather heavy body and short legs of the Wolverine
convey an idea of clumsiness and aslothful pace. Like the
stove-pipe hat, which is laid away through sprinting—that
sport and dignity being at variance—so is the Wolverine
often brought to grief through an untimely pride or bra-
yvado; but do not try to catch him when once he has con-
cluded that safety lies just over the next mountain chain;
492 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERIOA.
for you will surely fail. A Manitoba friend is with me in
this assertion, and further confirmation comes from an inci-
dent which happened during an outing in the summer of
1888. At the time, my companion was hunting Deer in
Rock Creek Cafion, Egeria Park, Colorado, and upon com-
ing to camp, told of having seen a strange animal, at
dusk, which ran through the scattering quaking aspens
with such speed that he was unable to bring his rifle to
bear upon it. When he described the animal, we became
certain that he had seen a Wolverine.
At this date, there is practically no market value upon
the skins. The very few which reach Colorado buyers sell.
at from six to eight dollars each; those fit for mounting
commanding the best figures. Formerly, they were consid-_
ered nearly worthless in commerce, as is evinced by the —
_ post-traders intrusting many of those bought at low prices
to the care of certain Indians, who traded them to distant
tribes for salable peltry. -As the possession of a skin
marked the owner as a skillful trapper, and the middle-
men received liberal commissions, considerable trading of
this kind was done; the skins finally finding their way to
the trading-stations again whenever the wants of poor Lo
were great. |
The Cree Indians, who have the best opportunities for
studying the breeding-habits of this species, say the mother
boldly defends her young when molested by man or beast.
Unless provided with some means of defense, the Indians
avoid the mother at this time, notwithstanding the state-
ment of Johnson to the effect that the Wolverine flees from
the face of man, and that he requires no other arm than a
stick to kill it. Though a suitable green club would surely
win, a large majority of hunters would prefer a weapon of
longer range, and favor pitting the chances of a miss or a
misfire against that of being disrobed in an animated
set-to, in a frigid country, where the clothing-stores are
often two hundred miles apart.
A curious trait of this animal is the suspicion with which
it at first regards anything that has been touched by the
THE WOLVERINE. 493
hand of man, and the pertinacity it shows, after one day
for deliberation, in gaining possession of it. Mr. P. De
Graff, of New York, who passed one winter in the Peace
River country, has this to say concerning this peculiarity:
‘‘The Carcajou must be very hungry indeed if he will
touch a baited trap the first night, and so it is with game
left in the woods. About the time we built our camp, I
killed a Moose, and hung the head ona branch of a tree,
out of the reach of wild animals. Some time afterward,
I thought I would test what I had heard about this habit
of the Carcajou, and knocked the head down after a fall of
snow. Next day, I found a Carcajou had been within three
feet of it, but had not touched it. Then I turned the head
over, and the result was the same; but three days after this
the head was gone. We did not consider the experiment
conclusive, for we found that traps which had been set
early in the morning sometimes contained a Carcajou next
morning, but as we did not make a practice of visiting our
traps every day, we could not always be sure about it; yet
- we concluded that generally they were too suspicious to
touch a trap as long as the scent of our tracks remained.”
Mr. Ross, quoted in Coues’ ‘‘Fur-bearing Animals,”’
vouches for the following: ‘‘An instance occurred within
my own knowledge in which a hunter and his family hav-
ing left their lodge unguarded during their absence, on
their return found it completely gutted—the walls were
there, but nothing else. Blankets, guns, knives, kettles,
axes, cans, and all the other paraphernalia of a trapper’s
tent, had vanished, and the tracks left showed that a Wol-
verine had been the thief. The family set to work, and by
carefully following up all his paths, recovered, with some
trifling exceptions, the whole of the lost property.”
Steel-traps and dead-falls are commonly used in the
capture of the Wolverine, although when he has once
‘escaped from a trap, or been frightened by the fall of a log,
some other means must be devised for his subjection. In
time they even become suspicious of poisons which have no
taste or smell, and it is the same with castorewm or any
494 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
other far-reaching odor when used asalure. The surviv-
ors in each district somehow learn to associate the death of —
their congeners with the thing habitually used to destroy,
and thus become world-wise in a degree highly distressing
to the trappers. When ordinary means have failed, a
quadrangular trap of heavy logs, having the appearance of
a cache, will usually succeed. In these contrivances the
bait is buried or concealed, and steel-traps covered with
snow or leaves often placed therein. Touching this, I quote
from Mr. De Graff's letter:
‘*T caught a troublesome Carcajou that winter in this
way: I scoured a heavy steel-trap, and set it, and then
hung it in a tree until the odor from handling it had disap-
peared. Then I dug away the snow, and piled it in a hard
bank around the spot. The bait was put in one corner, and
the trap, by the use of a stick, in the center. Then I cov-
ered them over, and laid small logs across the top of the
bank, on top of which I piled snow and rubbish two feet
deep. It worked likea charm, and I got the beast the first
time I made my rounds.’
That my readers may. know why the Wolverine is re-
garded by many as an ‘insatiable glutton, a blood-thirsty
demon, and a prowling monster,’’ I will quote briefly from
some attractive but not wholly reliable works at hand—
such as were often given us in boyhood by well-meaning
parents or friends.
‘The Glutton,’’ says Mr. Lloyd, ‘‘approaches his prey
with caution, crawling toward it till within a short distance,
and then, with a few sudden springs, pounces upon it. He
is very destructive to the wild Reindeer, particularly in the
winter; for when these animals are necessitated partially to
bury their heads in the snow, for the purpose of getting
lichens and other vegetable substances lying below, he is
enabled to approach them with facility. When once seized
by the blood-thirsty beast, it is in vain that the wounded
Deer endeavors to disengage itself from its enemy by rush-
ing among the surrounding trees; no force can oblige him
to quit his hold; he maintains his position, and continues
i aan aed
THE WOLVERINE. “495
to suck the blood of the flying victim till it falls down
exhausted with pain and fatigue. When the Glutton has
captured a large animal, he hides the carcass, after having
satisfied his present hunger, in the cleft of a rock orina
thick brake, carefully covered with moss if in an exposed
place. Even the upper part of a tree serves him for a
larder, so that the Fox may not have access to the good
things.”’
Bingley, in 1870, spoke of the Glutton in a similar
strain: ‘‘ We are informed that they climb into trees in the
neighborhood of herds of Deer, and carry along with them
a considerable quantity of a kind of moss to which the Deer
are partial. As soon as any of the herd happens to
approach the tree, the Glutton throws down the moss. If
the Deer stops to eat, the Glutton instantly darts upon its
_back, and, after fixing himself firmly between the horns,
tears out its eyes, which torments the animal to such a
degree that, either to end its torments or to get rid of its
cruel enemy, it strikes its head against the trees till it falls
down dead.”’
Pontoppidan, while correcting a belief of his time as to
the Wolverine being the third cub of a Bear, tells us this:
‘‘A friend of mine, a man of probity, has assured me, from
ocular demonstration, that when the Glutton is caught alive
(which seldom happens), and is chained to a stone wall, his
hunger does not decline the stones and mortar, but he will
eat himself into the wall... . . . By the practice of
squeezing between two trees, he exonerates his stomach,
which has not time to digest what he has so voraciously
devoured.”’
Bingley gives a good description of the Wolverine. He
had evidently received trustworthy information from Brit-
ish American sources, though seemingly he did not suspect
the Wolverine and Glutton to be identical. His statement,
on information, relating to a Wolverine which upset the
greater part of a wood-pile, more than seventy yards in cir-
cumference, to get at some provisions hidden in the center,
is generally considered too heavy for discussion, though I
496 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
believe the animal would win could we find some way to
reduce the size of the wood-pile about one-half.
Cuvier, Hearne, Griffith, and nearly all the Old World
writers, also fell into the error of supposing the Glutton
and Wolverine to differ in form and character.
Coues has critically compared the European Glutton with
examples from the United States and the British Posses-
sions, and finding only such differences as frequently occur
in specimens from any given locality, modestly concludes
in the following language: “‘‘ The identity of the animals of
the two continents is to be considered fairly established,
whatever range of variation in size and color either may
present.”’
Previous to the construction of the Canadian Pacific
Railway, nearly everyone who had written more than a few
lines upon the habits of this animal, had gladly accepted
whatever they could get from the courteous officers of the
Hudson’s-Bay Company, who, in turn, were usually obliged
to get their information from the Indians and white trap-
pers of that region. While it may now seem an easy matter
to testify to the correctness of this hearsay evidence, it
should be remembered that no one man can do so from per-
sonal experience; that many of the Hudson’s Bay posts no
longer exist; that the home of the Wolverine is still hun-
dreds of miles north of the railroad; that the most desira-
ble points have only one mail a year, and that in that
sparsely settled region the few competent to furnish infor-
mation are either unknown to the outside world or do not
wish to trouble themselves for the advancement of science
alone. Under these conditions, verification has been dif-
ficult; and we may well forgive the exaggeration of the
earlier writers, while quoting from Pope in my own behalf:
“Tf Iam right, Thy grace impart
Still in the right to stay;
If Iam wrong, oh, teach my heart
To find the better way.”
From a mass of manuscript relating to the fauna of
the North, collected by the Smithsonian Institution in times
THE WOLVERINE. | 497
past, Elliott Cones selected and embodied in his exhaustive
article the matter he considered reliable and best calculated
to show the nature of this wonderful animal. Some of
these entertaining passages I give, adding a few anecdotes
from other reliable sources, which it is hoped will prove
interesting reading.
- “The winter I passed at Fort Simpson,’ writes Mr.
- Lockhart, “‘I had a line of marten and Fox traps and Lynx-
snares extending as far as Lac de Brochet. Visiting them
on one occasion, I found a Lynx alive in one of my snares,
and being indisposed to carry it so far home, determined to
kill and skin it before it should freeze. But how to cache
the skin till my return? This was a serious question, for
Carcajou tracks were numerous. Placing the carcass, as a
decoy, in a clump of willows at one side of the path, I
went some distance on the opposite side, dug a hole with
my snow-shoe (about three feet deep) in the snow, packed
the skin in the smallest possible compass, and put it in the
bottom of the hole, which I filled up again very carefully—
packing the snow down hard, and then strewing loose snow
over the surface till the spot looked as if it had never been
disturbed. I also strewed blood and entrails in the path
and around the willows. Returning next morning, I found
that the carcass was gone, as I expected it would be, but
that the place where the skin was cached was apparently
undisturbed. ‘Ah, you rascal!’ said I, addressing aloud
the absent Carcajou, ‘I have outwitted you for once.’ I
lighted my pipe, and proceeded leisurely to dig up the skin
to place in my muskimoot. I went clear down to the
ground, on this side and on that, but no Lynx-skin was
there. The Carcajou had been there before me, and had
carried it off along with the carcass; but he had taken the
pains to fill up the hole again and make everything as
smooth as before.
‘At Peel’s River, on one occasion, a very old Carcajou
discovered my marten-road, on which I had nearly a hun-
dred and fifty traps. I was in the habit of visiting the line
about once a fortnight, but the beast fell into the way of
32
498 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
coming oftener than I did—to my great annoyance and vex-
ation. I determined to put a stop to his thieving and his
life together, cost what it might; so I made six strong
traps at as many different points, and also set three steel-
traps. For three weeks I tried my best to catch the beast,
without success; and my worst enemy would allow that I
am no green hand in these matters. The animal carefully
avoided the traps set for his own benefit, and seemed to be
taking more delight than ever in demolishing my marten-
traps and eating the martens—scattering the poles in every
‘ direction, and caching what baits or martens he did not
devour on the spot. As we had no poisons in those days, I
next set a gun on the bank of a little lake. The gun was
concealed in some low bushes, but the bait was so placed
that the Carcajou must see it on his way up the bank. I
blockaded my path to the gun with a small pine-tree, which
completely hid it. On my first visit afterward, I found that
the beast had gone up to the bait and smelled it, but had
left it untouched. He had next pulled up the pine-tree ~
that blocked the path, and gone around the gun and eut the
line which connected the bait with the trigger, just behind
the muzzle. Then he had gone back and pulled the
bait away, and carried it out on the lake, where he laid
down and devoured it at his leisure. There I found my
string. :
‘‘T could scarcely believe that all this had been done
designedly, for it seemed that faculties fully on a par with
human reason would be required for such an exploit, if
done intentionally. I therefore re-arranged things, tying
the string where it had been bitten, but the result was
exactly the same'on three successive occasions, as I could
plainly see by the foot-prints; and what is most singular of
all, each time the brute was careful to cut the line a little
back of where it had been tied before, as if actually reason-
ing with himself that even the knots might be some new
device of mine, and therefore a source of hidden danger he
would prudently avoid. I came to the conclusion that that
Carcajou ought to live, as he must be something at least
oa ie Cr, EE Nie ice eet a Se ee
THE WOLVERINE. 499
human, if not more. I gave it up, and abandoned the road
for a period.
**On another occasion, a Carcajou amused himself by
tracking my line from one end to the other, and demolish-
ing my traps as fast as I could set them. I puta large
steel-trap in the middle of a path that branched off among
some willows, spreading no’ bait, but risking the chance
that the animal would ‘put his foot in it’ on his way to
break a trap at the end of a path. On my next visit, I
found that the trap was gone, but I noticed the blood and
entrails of a hare that had evidently been caught in the
trap, and devoured by the Carcajou on the spot. Examin-
ing his foot-prints, I was satisfied that he had not been
caught, and I took up his trail.
‘**Proceeding about a mile through the woods, I came to
a small lake, on the banks of which I recognized traces of
the trap, which the beast had laid down while he went a
few steps to one side.’ He had then returned and picked
up the trap, which he had carried across the lake, with
many a twist and turn on the hard crust of snow to mislead
his expected pursuer, and then again entered the woods. I
followed for about half a mile farther, and then came toa
large hole dug in the snow. This place, however, seemed
not to have suited him, for there was notliing there. A
few yards farther on, however, I found a neatly built
mound of snow on which the animal had left his mark; this
I knew was his cache. Using one of my snow-shoes for
a spade, I dug into the hillock and down to the ground, the
snow being about four feet deep; and there I found my trap,
with the toes of a rabbit still in the jaws. Could it have
been the animal’s instinctive impulse to hide prey that made
him carry my trap so far merely for the morsel of meat
still held in it? Or did his cunning nature prompt him
to hide the trap, for fear that on some future occasion
he might put his own toes in it and share the rabbit's
fate?”’
Coues also selects the following from Captain Cart-
wright’s journal: ‘‘In coming to the foot of Table Hill, I
500 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
crossed the track of a Wolverine with one of Mr. Calling-
ham’s traps on his foot; the Foxes had followed his bleed -
ing track. As this beast went through the thick of the
woods, under the north side of the hill, where the snow was
so deep and light that it was with the greatest difficulty I
could follow him, even on Indian rackets, I was quite
puzzled to know how he had contrived to prevent the trap
from catching hold of the branches of trees, or sinking in
the snow. But on coming up with him, I discovered how
he had managed; for after making an attempt to fly at me,
he took the trap in his mouth and ran upon three legs.
These creatures are surprisingly strong in proportion to
their size; this one weighed only twenty-six pounds, and
the trap eight, yet, including all the turns he had taken, he
had carried it six miles.”
The Earl of Southesk, in ‘‘Saskatchewan,’’ has this to
say of his experience with the Wolverine, at Fort Pelly, on
December 11, 1859: :
‘‘A few nights ago, Mr. Murray heard his dog barking
incessantly for no apparent reason. Happening next morn-
ing to open a half-finished store-house, the dog rushed
furiously in, but came out again with still greater quick-.
ness, upon which his master looked into the shed, and
there beheld the cause of the disturbance in the shape of
a Wolverine, who, after his nocturnal prowlings, had taken
refuge in this convenient hiding-place. The beast was
slowly retreating, with his face to the door through which
the dog had entered; but an ounce of shot soon tamed his
courage by ending his life. . . . No beast is so cunning
as the Wolverine—the Fox is a sucking dove compared to
him. . . . Where he haunts, it is useless to store meat
on stages, for, Beaver-like, he cuts through great trees
with his teeth, and soon brings down any edifice of wood.
His courage is dauntless; he flies neither from man nor
beast, and woe to the dog that comes within reach of his
jaws.”’ |
In the ensuing description of a cache, in ‘‘Ocean to
Ocean,’ by the Rev. G. M. Grant, the above-mentioned
PROMI N bei io a pl lst wid
THE WOLVERINE. 501
phopeaatty of the patmial for tree-cutting is again hinted at,
as well as his keenness of scent:
‘* Brown advised that, as this was a good place, some
provisions be cached for those of the party who were to
return from Jasper’s; and Valad selecting a site in the
greenwood, he and Beaupré went off to it from the oppo-
site direction, with about twenty-five pounds of pemmican
and flour, tied up first in canvas and then in oil-skin, as
the Wolverine—most dreaded plunderer of caches—dislikes
the smell of oil. Selecting two suitable pine-trees in the
thick wood, they skinned (barked) them to prevent animals
from climbing; then placing a pole between the two, some
eighteen feet from the ground, they hung a St. Andrew’s
cross of two small sticks from the pole, and suspended
their bag from the end of one, that the least movement, or
even puff of wind, would set it swinging. Such a cache
Valad guaranteed against bird and beast of whatever
-kind.”’
Whether his guarantee held good, or whether the Wol-
verine, disregarding the cross and defying the ingenuity
of the voyageurs, plundered the cache, the historian does
not state.
THE WILDCAT.
By DanreL ARROWsMITH (‘‘ SANGAMON”).
Ay HIS animal is common to the whole of the Middle
and Western United States; but it is not nearly so
plentiful now as formerly, when those States were
3 comparatively a wilderness. At present, it is only
found in broken, hilly, rocky, brushy, and thinly settled
districts. |
In size, the Wildcat is about two and one-half feet in
length, fifteen inches in height at the shoulders, and weighs
from twenty to thirty pounds. It is of a dark brindle-
gray color on the back and down to mid-sides; the ground-
color becomes lighter as it approaches the belly; the lower
sides and belly are covered with round, black spots, edged
or circled with a yellowish hue. These spots are from the
size of a hickory-nut, on the sides, to that of a small pea on
the belly.
The tail is about four inches long, and has a curtailed,
stumpy appearance. The eyes and ears are large, the
former being about the size of those of the great horned
owl, and bearing a striking resemblance to them; the feet,
about the size of those of the Gray Fox, and armed with
strong, hooked, and very sharp claws, which are concealed
when at rest, as is the case with all Felidae.
The whole body is covered with a dense fur, somewhat
longer than that of the house-cat, to which, in fact, he
bears a striking resemblance in body and form; but the
Wildcat is about two and one-half times as large as the
largest ‘*Tom’’ of our domestic cats.
The Wildcat dens in clefts of rocks, and old hollow logs,
and preys upon birds, rabbits, and other small animals,
being particularly destructive to young pigs. One pair of
( 508 )
504 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
these ‘‘varmints’’ has been known to destroy a whole lit-
ter of from eight to ten pigs ina single night. They will
steal up to a hog-bed, spring into it, snatch up a pig and
make their escape almost before the old sow is aware of
their presence. They generally go in pairs—male and
female; and where you find one, you may certainly count
on the other being near.
The rutting-season of this Cat is from the middle of
December to the middle of January, and they drop their
young—of which there are from three to six—from about
the middle to the last of March. During the love-making
season, they are not unlike the domestic Thomas and Maria
in making night in the woods and hills hideous with their
ear-splitting screams and caterwauls.
The Wildcat is a savage fighter. An old Tom can stand
off a whole pack of common dogs, and indeed it takes a
very resolute dog to seize and kill one; for while the dog is
worrying him, he is getting in his work on the dog, in a
most lively and vigorous manner, with teeth and toe-nails.
About this time, one can safely wager that there is some
hair flying.
The most successful method of hunting these animals is
to start them up with the Fox-hound, before which they
make a good, exciting run of from one to two hours; and in |
this run they are as cunning to dodge and double as Rey-
nard. But when close pressed, they will take to a tree,
from which they can easily be shot.
They are often caught in steel-traps. While residing in
Southwest Missouri, I knew a boy who caught eight or ten,
during the winter of 1867-68, by building in the woods, with
small poles, a pen, in which he placed some old live
roosters, and covered the pen so as to protect them. He
then placed steel-traps along each side of the outside of the
pen. The crowing of the old cocks would attract the
attention of any Wildcat that was near, and lure him to
the pen; and in his endeavors to get at the chickens, he
would get a foot into a trap, and then fall an easy victim to
‘*Bent’’ Shelton’s old musket in the morning.
THE WILDCAT. 505
My first introduction to this variety of sport was late in
the fall of 1868, while on a hunting-trip in Cass County,
Missouri. One night, there came a light fall of snow. The
next morning, by the time it was light, I was in the woods,
near a large, open prairie-bottom about one and a half miles
long by half a mile wide. This bottom lay on the south side
: of Grand River, just below the mouth of Pony Creek. I
was looking for Deer, as this region was at that time a
famous place for both Deer and wild turkeys. Wolves,
’Coons, Wildcats, and other ‘‘varmints’’ abounded. It
being but a short time after the close of the great fratri-
cidal strife that agitated our country, during which there
- was a general let-up in the hunting of the natural fauna of
the woods and prairies, these animals had multiplied and
were abundant. I had just come out, and was standing
inside the brush, on a little ridge just above the bottom,
when I sawa large buck coming out of the woods some
eighty yards below me. I bleated for him to stop, and on
his doing so, fired and shot him through, but too far back
- to down him at once. Upon being struck, he plunged off
down into the bottom, and was soon lost to sight in the tall ©
‘*rail,”’ or slough-grass, with which this part of the bottom
was covered.
Reloading my rifle, I took up his trail and struck out
after him, hoping to soon find him dead. Getting out. into
the long grass, I almost stepped on a large doe, which
bounded up; and by the time she made her second jump, I
put a bullet through her, and laid her out. At the crack of
my rifle, up bounded two tremendous bucks that had been
lying some twenty feet ahead of me, and made off through
the high grass. After noting the place, so as to have no
trouble in finding my dead Deer, I went on and tried to
trail up my wounded buck. Because of the lightness of the
fall of snow which here lay upon the high grass, it was
difficult trailing. The sun coming up clear and warm, soon
melted the snow, so I gave it up as a hard job. I then went
across to the timber which lay along the river, and fol-
lowed it down to the eastern or lower point of the open
506 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
bottom, and had just turned to go back up to where my
dead doe lay, when I heard a pack of Fox-hounds open out
in full ery on some high, brushy, and rocky points at the
extreme upper end of the bottom through which I had just
been hunting.
A loud ‘‘whoop-ee”’ told me that a chase of some kind
was on hand. The hounds seemed to be coming down
through the north side of the little prairie. I concluded
they had jumped a Deer; and in hopes of getting in a shot,
I slipped on up the south side of the bottom to a narrow
point of timber which jutted out into it, and there took a
stand to await developments. I soon saw some five or six
horsemen scatter out and take favorable positions for
shooting; two of them on my side of the bottom, the rest
on the river side.
The hounds were discoursing some lively music, and
running rapidly, keeping well out in the high grass. I soon
found that it was not a Deer they were chasing, for had it
been, I could have seen it bounding through and over the
grass. Iwas satisfied on this point. The hounds, after run-
ning the entire length of the bottom, were thrown off the
trail for perhaps ten minutes. They then tacked about and —
started back up through nearly the center of the strip,
making the woods fairly ring with their musical notes.
I walked up to the nearest horseman, whom I found to
be ‘‘ Bart’? Holderman. Hesaid that he, his brother Billy,
George Pulliam, and the Stephens boys were out after
Cats, and that the hounds were now making it hot for
one of the critters. This. being a new game to me, I
determined to see it, and be in at the death if possible.
After a run of perhaps three-quarters of an hour, during
which the quarry doubled some two or three times, they
finally overhauled and brought it to bay, on the ground in
the high grass, about one hundred yards from the timber,
and some two hundred yards above our stand. We struck
out at our best gait for the scene of combat, and there, in
the center of a small area, where the grass had been
knocked down by the hounds in the scufile, lay, on its
Te Seen a, ee
THE WILDCAT. 507
back, one of the fiercest-looking animals, for its size, that I
had ever seen. It seemed that when the hounds had over-
taken it, they had seized it, and, in turn, had been forced
to let go, and get out of reach of its teeth and sharp
claws.
This was plainly evident from the bloody marks on their
heads, necks, and sides: The more resolute dogs, on being
urged, would spring forward to get a hold; but with a fierce
**spit’’ of rage and a swift stroke of the paw, the brute
would send them flying back out of its reach. The boys
had all come riding up except two, one of whom was Pul-
liam, who was farthest away when the Cat was overtaken.
He soon showed up, too, and with him was his large, ugly,
_ dark brindle-colored dog, named Stump—a regular “ var-:
mint dog’?—a combination of meat-ax and bull, whose
tail had been discounted fifty, twenty-five, and ten per cent. ;
hence his name. His chief and only reputation was that
he would fight to the death with any varmint, no matter
what were the odds. With the boys, on occasions like this,
he was a necessary adjunct, and the main stand-by.
As soon as Bart saw George coming, he called to him to
hurry up with old Stump.
‘*Here, Stump, here, here, whoop-ee!’’
All this time, the baying of the hounds—eight of them
_—together with the cheers of the hunters, made a most
deafening racket. Old Stump, guided alone by the noise,
soon put in an appearance, and was not loath to lay hold,
notwithstanding the severe punishments he had in former
times and on similar occasions received, one of which was the
loss of an ear, which had either been clawed or chewed off
so close to his head that the remnant resembled the upper
section of a coarse-toothed buzz-saw; and of the other, but
little more remained, and that pretty well split up. He
seemed to know just what was expected of him. Witha
growl and a rush, he seized the Cat across the breast, just
below the arms, crushed and shook itas a ratter would a rat,
and soon took all the fight ont of it. Nosooner had he laid
hold than in rushed the other dogs, only to get a further
508 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
touch of terrible punishment from the feet of the Cat in its -
dying struggles. ,
On another occasion, a gentleman by the name of Har-
rison, and myself, with a pair of Fox-hound puppies belong-
ing to him, started and put up, after a two-hours’ run, a
large male Cat. A four-inch snow lay on the ground; the
day was still and clear, and quite warm—a fine day for the
sport. We came across the tracks of the animal where it
had been rustling around on the previous night. Putting
the puppies on the trail, we soon jumped him from some
large rocks where he had been lying, sunning himself. In
the run that followed, he tried his doubling tactics four or
five times; but we being well mounted, and there being no
fences to bother us, kept close to the puppies, and would
put them to ‘‘rights’’ when the Cat would attempt its
dodges. We also had with us a Greyhound. When, after_
about two hours’ chasing, this Greyhound got sight of the
quarry, we witnessed some tall running for about two hun-
dred yards. Then the old ‘‘Tom’’ ran up a shell-bark
hickory-tree, and ensconced himself in a body-crotch about
. forty feet above the ground. From this perch, Harrison |
tumbled him ont, dead, with a load of buckshot from an
old Harper’s Ferry musket which he carried. This Wildcat
was the largest of the species I ever saw, and would have
cleaned out, in a fair fight, all three of our dogs.
Peg tte. Peed ~.
si EE Me ae ta I
Sa i a i a v
‘
ce ee ne sal ati ite
“ig,
ly .
— <.
=
ry
as 7
>
IN AT THE DEATH,
°COON-HUNTING IN SOUTHERN ILLINOIS.
By DANIEL ARROWSMITH (‘‘ SANGAMON ”).
HE Raccoon is found throughout the whole of the
United States and the southern parts.of British
rg America. It is one of the smaller species of the
Plantigrade, or Bear tribe, and is about three feet
in length from nose to tip of tail, the latter being about
ten inches long. The body is covered with a long, dense.
coat of dark-brown fur, the outer tips of a grayish color.
The tail has five black rings of coarse fur, some two
inches apart, and the tip is black. The animal when in
full flesh, in late autumn, weighs from fifteen to twenty-five
pounds—some few specimens exceeding the latter figure by
a few pounds.
The Raccoon is one of the valuable fur-bearing animals
of North America. In the early settlement of the Missis-
sippi Valley States, when money was scarce, the ’Coon-skin
passed as current funds, and was usually valued at twenty-
five cents.
The Raccoon is a nocturnal animal. It scarcely ever
shows itself during the day-time, but lies coiled up in the
upper hollow of some old, decaying tree, and then comes
forth after night-fall to rustle for its food.
It is omnivorous. In the spring and early summer, it
feeds on craw-fish, frogs, birds, and eggs, and will make
frequent visits to the hen-roosts of the farmer. It also eats
berries, wild grapes, acorns, and corn, of which it is as fond
as a hog. It frequents the corn-fields from the time of
‘roasting-ears until the corn is all gathered. On such food,
it becomes exceedingly fat, and when in this condition,
makes a splendid roast for the table.
( 509 )
OA DONS. ia GPR
BS ROLF SA Re ED, A
510 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
Like the Black Bear, the ’Coon hibernates during the
cold storms of winter; but should the weather be open, he
will be out every night.
Their rutting-season is from about the 20th of January
to the middle of February, and they bring forth, about the
1st of April, from three to six young.
The Raccoon is easily taken in steel-traps; and to be
successful in their capture, the trap should always be set
under water, near the edges of swamps or running streams.
But the best sport to be had in their capture is to hunt
fet
4
Raccoon.
them in the night, with dogs trained for the purpose. The
best dog for this sport is the black-and-tan Fox-hound.
It has been asserted that the ’Coon leaves the least foot-
scent of any known animal; but I beg leave to differ from
those who make this assertion. He is a night traveler, at a
time of the twenty-four hours when the temperature is the
lowest; while animals like the Fox, the rabbit, or the Deer, .
are generally chased during the day, when the temperature
is higher. Take a Fox-hound and put him, in the early
part of the day, when the temperature is rising, on a ’Coon-
trail which was made in the early part of the previous
>COON-HUNTING IN SOUTHERN ILLINOIS. 511
night, and he will invariably trail the ’Coon to where it has
holed-up for the day. This, with my hounds, I have
repeatedly done; and I have seen it done by hounds owned
by others. :
During the winter of 1864-65, I saw a Fox-hound bitch,
owned by Mr. Henry Fry, trail and tree Raccoons at mid-
day which had been running the previous night, there
being a ten-inch snow that had been on the ground for
some time. The warm sun during the day had softened
the snow, and at night it had frozen hard enough to form
a crust sufficiently firm to bear up even a dog; and it
being the rutting-season, the ‘Coons were out on their
amorous trips every night, racing around, when the crust
would bear them.
On the following day, Fry and myself would take our
axes and his hound into the woods, and just so soon as the
warm rays of the sun would soften the snow-crust, making
it damp. she would, on coming to where a ’Coon had been,
take its trail and follow it to the tree up which it had gone,
and in an upper hollow of which it was then ensconced.
We would then cut the tree down and get the ’Coon.
Sometimes we would get two out of the same hollow. It
is not the ‘‘cold foot’? of the ’Coon, but the time of
the night or the day in which it has left its trail, that
hinders or aids the dog in following it. This is why the
best nights for ’Coon-hunting are when the wind is from
the south.
‘Hark! Listen! What noise is that, away off in the
Old Town woods?’’ was asked, by a recent arrival in this
region, of a resident friend with whom he was riding along
the road skirting the above-named woods, one dark night
in November. They halted their horses, when ‘‘ Boo-woo-
ouh!”’ ‘*Youck! youck! youck!’’ ‘‘ Whoop-ee!’’ came
floating to their ears, on the gentle southwest breeze, from
the dark and lonely forest.
‘*Oh,”’ answers his companion, ‘‘ that’s Fry and Arrow-
smith, out with their hounds after a ’Coon.”’
512 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
‘‘After a ’Coon this time of night? Is that the way to
hunt Coons? Certainly, there can’t be much sport in tramp-
ing through the dark woods on such a night as this. Why
not hunt them in the day-time?”’
Poor, unappreciative fellow, who has never known the
fun of racing through the dark aisles of the forest, falling
over twisted roots or rotten logs, dodging under low, out-
stretched limbs, keeping time to the enlivening music of a
dozen hounds in full ery! Yes, and how well would either
of us like to have him with us, to initiate him by losing
him and leaving him to keep up with us as best he could!
The latter he would be compelled, under the circumstances,
to do; for it would be worse than useless for him to under-
take to find his way, unaided, out of these dark, wild
woods, to light. and civilization. A few brier-scratches, a
slight rent or two in his coat, or a few beggar-lice adhering
to his garments, would go a long way toward taking all
the taste for’Coon-hunting out of him. Many’s the time
we have cooked such fellows. Once was enough; they
wanted no more.
But softly, my dear friend; before you condemn such
sport, come with us, and enjoy the music of the woods
after night-fall—the low, murmuring trill of the brooklet,
the soft, gentle breeze in its whispers through the tops of
the lofty oaks, the tall shell-bark hickories, the towering
maples, and the wide-spreading elms; the silence broken
occasionally by the ghostly ‘‘to-who-who-who-who-ah’”’ of
the great horned owl, as he calls to his mate from his perch
on the dead limb of some ancient monarch of the forest.
The very stillness is of itself music to the ardent lover of
Nature and Nature’s God.
Silently we travel from point to point, guided, in our
wanderings through the trackless woods, by the constella-
tions of Orion, the great Northern Dipper, Ursus Major,
and the Pleiades, whose silent tongues tell us our course.
Just at dusk on a warm evening in early November, as a
gentle breeze came up from the south, Henry Fry rode up
to my gate, accompanied by his two black-and-tan hounds,
-’COON-HUNTING IN SOUTHERN ILLINOIS. 513
Drummer.and Blucher, and called to me to get my rifle and
hounds, and come with him, for it was going to be a
**boss’’? night for Coons. Having put his horse in the
stable, I got my old Remington rifle and hunting-horn.
On the latter I gave three blasts, to enthuse the hounds
and make them keen for the sport, and we started for the
woods. ;
‘¢ Where shall we hunt to-night, Henry ?”’ I asked.
‘¢ Well, as the moon don’t rise till late, and the fore part
of the night will be dark, so that we can’t see so well to
- shoot, we'd better strike for the Funk woods. Funk has
reserved this tract for the special benefit of us ’Coon-hunt-
ers. Here we are allowed to cut and carve. If the moon
was up, we'd hunt along the edges of the timber, where they
don’t allow chopping, for there we could shoot.”’
Funk’s woods was a tract of some six or seven hundred
acres of the heaviest and best timber in the State, and
owned by an old land speculator by the name of Funk. On
it no chopping was allowed, save the cutting of ‘‘ bee-trees”’
and ‘‘’Coon-trees.”” Funk lived in a remote part of the
county, therefore it would have been a huge undertaking
to find out and prosecute trespassers, even had he wished
todo so. —
Soon after entering the woods, old Drummer opened
up on a fresh trail, some two hundred yards ahead of us.
Soon every hound responded to the deep, musical bell-tones
of the old ‘‘ strike-dog,’”’ and joined him in hot haste, mak-
ing ‘‘ the welkin ring.”” To all was given an encouraging
‘*whoop-ee”’ by the hunters.
The hounds for a few moments appeared to be at fault,
which generally is the case on first striking a trail, no mat-
ter how fresh it may be. This is due, perhaps, to the zig-
zag course that the Raccoon generally travels in, especially
if he be feeding under beech or burr-oaks, or in a corn-field.
Now, however, they have straightened out:on the trail, and
are taking it up fast and furious. The voice of each is
easily distinguished from that of another.. Tenor, soft and
deep bass are blended in melodious harmony, making the
33
514 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
dense woods fairly vibrate. They soon wake up the echoes
of the far-off hills, as they speedily close up the distance
between them and the old plantigrade, who is now begin-
ning to realize that he is about ‘‘to be caught out in a hard
shower,’’ and had best betake himself to shelter, which he
does by sealing the largest tree within reach. He is none
too soon, for the seemingly wild and furious demons, are
already at the roots of the tree ere he has reached a place
of concealment. ‘
‘ Finding that the Coon has gone up the tree, the tones of
the hounds change from the musical bawl to sharp, defiant
barks, plainly announcing the fact that they have treed,
and need our assistance. An encouraging “ tally-ho’’ tells
them we are coming. Now it is a blind race to the dogs—
every fellow for himself—through brush, over fallen logs;
stubbing our toes against grubs or twisted roots; bat-
ting our heads against saplings that we didn’t, or perhaps
couldn’t, see; or, if your course lay, for a time, in an old
road, plunging from ankle-deep to knee-deep in water and
mud. Such is the wild race, and no one is worse for the
wear. Indeed, who ever heard of a real enthusiastic
>Coon-hunter getting seriously hurt while marching on the
double-quick to the exciting music of the hounds. No mat-
ter how dark the night, or how many wild grape-vine tan-
gles he may encounter, or how rough the ground he passes
over, he lands at the tree, ‘‘top side up, with care,’’ every
time. ree
I once hit a young hunting-friend a severe blow, with the
muzzle of a long, twelve-pound rifle, across the eyebrows, —
felling him to the ground; but he claimed that ‘‘it didn’t
hurt him a bit,’’ although his left eye was black for a week.
We had put up a ’Coon with our hounds, one dark night,
on a large, tall red oak, and had built a rousing fire
near the roots of the tree, to keep us comfortable until day-
light, when we would be able to locate and shoot the ’Coon.
On the approach of daylight, I saw the old corn-stealer
high up in the tree, and knew that from its position it
was likely to fall, when shot, right into our fire.
>COON-HUNTING IN SOUTHERN ILLINOIS. 515
I told my friend to be ready to snatch it out should it
fall there. He was standing just behind me from the fire,
and at the crack of my rifle, sprung forward as I lowered it
from my shoulder, and received a murderous blow. Never-
theless, he regained his feet, and snatched the ’Coon up
out of the embers as soon as it fell. I was well aware that
such a blow did hurt, but he insisted that it did not; and
since then I have had many a laugh at him aboutit. He
was doubtless so excited at the time, over the securing of
the game, that he didn’t feel the blow. ~
Fry and myself soon reached the point where our dogs
were baying, found they had treed the ’Coon on a large
sugar-maple, and soon located him, in a crotch pretty well
up toward the top. A well-directed bullet soon brought
him crashing through the branches to terra firma.
After allowing our dogs to worry him a few moments, as
a recompense for their chase, we stripped off his jacket,
and started on for another chase. We soon reached the
“deep woods of the Funk tract, when, far off to our left,
we heard Bogus—a splendid, heavy, young hound belong-
ing to the writer—give mouth to a long-drawn, deep, wail-
ing tone.
** A cold track,’’ said Henry.
**'Yes; he’s come out early.”’
We gave a ‘“‘whoop him up, old fellow,” and almost
immediately he was joined by others of the pack. Here
they were delayed for some time. ‘‘ Let's go over to them
and encourage them, and aid them in working it up,’’ was
suggested.
** All right.”’
The woods here being free from dense underbrush, we
soon came to where the hounds were trying to unravel the
trail, beneath some large burr-oaks, where there was an
abundance of acorns on the ground. Here a ’Coon had
been rustling around early in the evening, feeding on the
oak-mast; had gone first in one direction and then in
another, and had crossed and recrossed his tracks so often as
to make it almost an impossibility for the dogs to follow him.
516 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
The dogs were scattered about, endeavoring to decipher
and solve the problem. One would mount a log; running
along upon it, and scenting it closely, he would find where
it had, in its course, crossed the log. Then he would throw
his head high in air, and give vent to a long-drawn wail,
when the other dogs would run to his aid, to take up, if
possible, the trail
‘* But where is old Drummer? He was here just before
we came up.”’ ere
This old hound, being up to the tricks of the Raccoon,
had struck off to make a wide detour on the outside, and
soon gave tongue, in a livelier tone, some one hundred and —
fifty yards away, apparently leading toward a large swamp
or pond near a field of corn. He was soon joined by the
others of the pack; but the trail being cold, they could not
move off on it much faster than we could walk. Having
now got the general course the ’Coon had taken, they were
not hindered much when at fault, but would strike out ina ~
half-circle in that direction, and soon strike it again.
‘*Yes, he’s going for that pond, where he will play
awhile, and then he’ll go over into that corn-field, where no
doubt he now is,”’ said Fry.
The hounds are working out his trail, and making good
headway; but occasionally coming to some burr-oak or
chinquapin, where the ’Coon had rambled awhile, they
would follow his windings and then strike out again.
The pond was reached. Here the’'game had meandered
again. The dogs race back and forth through the shallow
water, and give tongue wherever they can find the scent.
‘‘Hark! Old Spring has found him! Just listen.”
Sure enough. She had tired of the slow work of trailing
him in detail, and had struck off into the corn-field. There
in the dense corn, where the falling temperature could not
so readily reach the ground, the track of the ’Coon was
apparently fresh; and now it was a regular Sioux war-cry
of ‘‘ Hi-yi-ki-yi,’’ in her fine voice. The other hounds hear-
ing her, and realizing the situation, there was a perfect
bedlam of hound-music. No time was lost in getting
>COON-HUNTING IN SOUTHERN ILLINOIS. 517
through and over the fence into the standing corn. Here,
as well as in the woods, Master Plantigrade had made
numerous and various windings, but the scent being strong,
this did not seriously hinder the now excited pack. On
they went, the music of their voices starting every farm-
dog in the country to barking. No doubt these curs
regretted that they were not hounds; that they too could
have some of the fun.
The hounds soon reached the far side of the corn, some
twenty acres, and again turned toward the woods.
**Let?s get on the fence down in that low piece of
ground, and keep still, for he is likely to pass out there
when the dogs get close to him; and if he does, we’ll prob-
ably hear him.”’
‘* Yes, here they come; and they are warming him to his
work—in fact, making him walk his chunk. Hark! Hear
him, as he strikes some down stalks that are in his
course ?”’
Yes; and he’s quite a distance ahead of the hounds.
But hold; the dogs are at fault. He has tacked on his
course to throw them off, but not for long, for they soon
find it again; and here they come, knocking down the corn,
in their wild career, like so many scared cattle. Soon they
turn back into the field. The moon now lifts her golden
head, away off in the northeastern horizon, as if to ascertain
the cause of so much racket—lighting up the gloomy aisles
of the forest; while two or three old cat-owls begin their
“‘wah, wah, wah, wah-o-ah,’’ from the dead top of an old
red oak near by.
Hark! The hounds have again turned, and now, distant
some three hundred yards, are coming almost straight
through the corn to where we are on the fence; each vying
with the other for the lead. The trail is fresh and hot, and
each is giving tongue, fast and lively. Listen! We hear a
slight rustling among the dry corn-stalks, some ten yards
distant, and soon hear Mr. ’Coon creeping through between
the rails of the fence. Now we hear him making off
through the dry leaves that lay thick on the ground.
518 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
None too soon, old fellow, for here they come; the whole
pack not five yards apart. They have reached the old
eight-rail fence, and no time is lost in scaling it, as they
make the top rails rattle in their displacement by their
flying heels.
‘*Look ! do you see that, Cottie?’’ as a rabbit dashed
out of a corner of the fence, near where the dogs crossed,
and took down through an open path parallel to the fence.
Our old owls, too, have made haste and sought some
other part of the woods, where they can see just as well,
and not be disturbed by the pandemonium. The old plant-
igrade, finding things rather livelier in his rear than he
had bargained for, after running about one hundred yards
from the field fence, took shelter in the upper branches of
a large burr-oak. The moon having risen sufficiently high,
there was no trouble in locating and shooting him. And
now, having had sport enough for one night, we turned
our steps homeward.
One morning, about the first of June, 1886, just at sunrise,
I had taken a bucket and started to the well, distant about
eighty yards from the house, when Mrs. A——, who had
been feeding her poultry, called to me, and said there was a
young turkey missing. I started on down the path leading
to the well, when I saw in the dust of the path the tracks of
an uncommonly large ’Coon, made some time during the
past night. He had followed the path down to the well and —
past it, toward a large swamp, of some five acres, that lay
ten or fifteen rods beyond, and extended into the big woods.
After returning with the water, I told my wife that I had
got on the track of her turkey-thief, and that while she was
getting breakfast, I would get out a writ and have him
arrested. . ae
I took my rifle, got my ax, whistled up old ‘‘ Boag,”
and pointed out the track to him. He sniffed around a
little while, threw up his head, and gave one of those long
blasts of Fox-hound music that always means business.
He then struck off toward the swamp, from which he
. had already, in times past, started many a Raccoon, and
*COON-HUNTING IN SOUTHERN ILLINOIS. 519
run it toitsdeath. After a few moments of slow trailing
among the red willows and small swamp ash-brush, he led
off into the old woods, making things fairly jingle in his
course.
_ After trailing some three-quarters of a mile, I heard
him change his tune into baying. Knowing he had treed,
I hastened on, and
found him baying
at the root of a
tall, red elm-tree,
up which the ’Coon
had gone and en-
tered a hole formed
by the top being
broken off. I could
not cut this tree
without felling it
across a wire fence,
over which it
leaned. Like the
old man who found
the rude boy steal-
ing his apples, I
said, ‘‘If I can’t get
you, old sinner, by
felling the tree, I'll
just try a plan on
you, some time dur-
ing the day, that no,
doubt will elevate
you out of your
cozy den.’’ Sol returned to the house, ate my breakfast,
and went about my work until the afternoon, when I got
an old half-pint flask, filled it with gunpowder, took about
one foot of tape fuse, put one end into the bottle and fast-
ened it tight. I then got some matches, and a strip of old
cotton rags to tie to the other end of the fuse, so as to
make a slow match, thus giving me time after lighting it
Blown Out.
520 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERIOA,
to descend from the tree. I took my rifle, called old
‘‘ Boag,” also a full-grown young pointer that was as
plucky as a Wildcat in a tussle with a ’Coon, and put out
to try what virtue there was in gunpowder. Arriving at
the tree, I got things in readiness. A good many small
branches grew from the trunk near the ground, and were
distributed from thence to the top, making the tree easy to
climb. I climbed up the tree to a height of about fifty feet,
and within ten feet of the top, where I came to a hole that
woodpeckers had dug out and that reached into the hollow.
Through this hole I could see the old cuss coiled up just a
little below, inside. The hole was hardly large enough to
admit the bottle of powder, so I took my pocket-knife and
enlarged it so that I could pass the bottle in. This the old
’Coon didn’t like at all, and resented the intrusion by sav-
age growls. He made several attempts to snap my fingers
while I was at work.
‘‘ But never mind, old boy; I'll give you something to
chew on directly.”
I struck a match, set the cotton rags on fire, coiled the
fuse around the flask, dumped the infernal machine in
on top of the ’Coon, and then made haste to get down the
tree; for I wouldn’t have been up there when the mine
exploded for all the ‘Coons in Old Town woods.
Some fifteen minutes after reaching the ground, I heard
the fuse begin to sputter, and also heard the ’Coon scram-
bling up the hollow—concluding, no doubt, that a bumble-
bee had gotten into his bed; when presently—‘‘ Whang !”’
went. the powder, like the roar of an old army-musket fired
into a large barrel. :
A dense column of smoke, rotten wood, and other débris
flew from the top of the hollow, and in the midst of it, out
popped the old plantigrade, with a tremendous leap clear
from the tree, coming down and striking the ground like a
bag full of wind, but apparently none the worse from the
effects of the powder, save that the wool on his rump was
somewhat scorched. The Pointer bounced him as soon as
he struck the ground. The ’Coon was as large-framed as
>COON-HUNTING IN SOUTHERN ILLINOIS. §21
any I have ever seen, and gave both dogs a lively fight for
several minutes before he was overcome. They finally laid
him out, however; and when I took him to the house, my
wife said she knew, from his full stomach and his sneaking
look, that he was outside of her pet turkey.
-*FOX-HUNTING IN VIRGINIA.
By Dr. M. G. Evuzey.
Fox; one with hounds and horse, the other with
hound and a gun, after the manner of driving Deer.
e With the latter of these methods, the writer has
no acquaintance. It prevails at the North, in country
impracticable for the chase as practiced at the South, and
is said by those devoted to it to be very exciting and enjoy- -
able sport. They desire a slow hound, which is a good
trailer, that they may stand at a likely place, along the run,
and shoot the Fox as he ambles along in front of the
hound. The sale of the pelt is the ultimate object, the
apparent raison d'etre of the sport. Leaving the descrip-
tion of this method to those who are familiar with its enjoy-
ments, I proceed to attempt a description of the Fox-chase
as I have known and enjoyed it in Old Virginia, where a
pack of hounds is used to kill the Fox, or run him to earth.
The chase here is similar to the English hunt in its main
features, though differing in details, so far as it is ren-
dered necessary by the nature of the country, the habits of
the people, and especially by the differences between their
Foxes and ours. I am persuaded that the American Red
Fox, as found in the States of Maryland, Virginia, West
Virginia, North Carolina, and Tennessee, is an animal far
superior to the English Fox, in speed, endurance, cunning,
and resource, when in front of a dangerous pack. He
laughs an inferior pack to scorn.
I will preface the proposed account of the sport by a
brief sketch of the Fox. We have about half a dozen sorts
of this animal, including the varieties of the far North.
Authors divide them up for classification and nomenclature
( 528 )
524 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
as Sam Weller gave the orthography of his name, ‘‘ accord-
ing to the taste and fancy of the speller.” ‘‘ For my part,”
observes Mr. Weller, ‘‘I spells it with a we.”’
The Fox is mutually fertile with the Wolf and domestic
dog, which seems to be true of all existing canine species;
whether the cross-bred offspring presents the character of —
mongrels, or of fertile hybrids, has not been determined.
Not even, as a rule, have naturalists, all run to morpholog-
ical views as they are, clearly recognized these differences;
for the greatest naturalists have confounded atavic varia-
tion with the reversion of hybrids to a parent form. Leay-
ing this question of specific distinctions as we find it, the
sportsman’s distinction between our Foxes is, broadly, into
red and gray. The cross-Fox is merely a Red Fox thus
marked; the kit-Fox, a dwarfish individual.
The Gray Fox, treated by some naturalists as being a
mere color variety, has habits entirely different from the
Red, in almost all possible respects. So far as my personal
observations inform me, the following are some of the prin-
cipal distinctions: First, as to reproduction, the Red Fox
nearly always brings forth its young in an earth den; the
Gray Fox, generally in a hollow log or tree, or, at most, —
under a rock. The last one I found with her young was
a Gray. The young, only a few hours old, were in the hol-
low stump of an old rotten tree, broken off about five feet
high. As I came up, the old one jumped out of the top of
the stump and ran off. I looked down the hole, and saw,
at the bottom, five young ones, scarcely dry. I have sel-
dom seen a Gray with more than five, and often with only
- four young. I never found a Red with less than five. I
have seen one with nine, and several with seven. I think
it certain, therefore, that the Reds are more prolific.
Second, as to hunting for prey and subsistence: The
Reds are bolder in pursuit, and hunt over a much greater
territory than the Grays. Whether the Grays ever climb
trees in pursuit of prey, Iam uncertain; but they take to a
tree as readily as a cat when hard run by hounds. I think
it nearly certain that they climb for persimmons, grapes,
FOX-HUNTING IN VIRGINIA. 525
and berries. Red Foxes never climb trees under any cir-
cumstances; when hard-run, they go to earth.
Gray Foxes run before hounds only a short distance,
doubling constantly, and for a short time, when they either
hole in a tree or climb one. I have known the Red Fox to
run straight away nearly twenty miles. Very commonly,
they run eight or ten miles away, and then run back in a par-
allel course. I have known them to run the four sides of a
quadrilateral, nine or ten miles long by about two miles
broad. It is doubtful whether a first-rate specimen of a
Red Fox, taken at his best in point of condition, can either
be killed or run to earth by any pack of hounds living,
such are his matchless speed and endurance. It is but a
sorry pack which fails to kill or tree a Gray Fox in an
hour’s run. :
The young of the Gray Fox closely resemble small,
blackish puppies; those of the Red Fox are distinctly vul-
pine in physiognomy when only a few hours old.
The above are striking varietal distinctions; character-
istics of less significance are often given much higher
value by capable naturalists. Yet, from such information
as I possess, I am of opinion that all living, and most likely
all extinct Canida@, constitute a single physiological group,
mutnally fertile, and their cross-bred offspring fertile infer
se. This group is at present broken up into many good
and distinct morphological species. I think the above facts
clearly show that the Red Fox differs from the Gray in
many important particulars, and that they are in error who
seem to regard the two as mere color varieties—the dis-
_tinctive marks being graded away and disappearing when
large series of individuals are compared. - Any Fox-hunter,
not a greenhorn, can tell whether it be a Red or a Gray
Fox in front of his pack on the darkest night, as readily
as if the animal were in plain view; and yet the color varia-
tion of red and gray may bring the two sorts nearly
together in extreme specimens in a series. I think that, in
this manner, a comparison of series of kins may lead the
best naturalist to erroneous conclusions. In this case,
526 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
we may safely conclude that some Red Foxes are colored
much like Gray Foxes, and that some Gray Foxes are col-
ored much like Red Foxes; but if we go further, and con-
clude that in all other respects the two sorts are one sort, .
we fall headlong into an error as groundless as absurd—an
error which a pack of hounds will soon demonstrate, and at
which anyone in the least degree experienced as a Fox-
hunter will laugh.
In this place, it is proposed to offer a few thoughts and
suggestions as to the true position of Fox-hunting among
the manly and athletic sports of the field. The proposition
is boldly advanced that no other riding-school in the world
can compare with the hunting-field in the production of
the highest type of horseback-riding—bringing into full
play, as it does, all the nerve, strength, skill, and judgment
of the rider. Often, in a moment, some great difficulty
presents itself, immediately in front of him, to surmount
which requires a great feat of horsemanship. It must be
surmounted, or he will simply be left. Is it a thing simply
not to be gotten over? Then, being in nowise a fool, the
great horseman will draw rein, and see how best to get
around it, even though that implies not even being within
hearing at.the kill. Is it a vigorous difficulty, surmount-
able by good horsemanship, or only by great horsemanship?
Then the bold horseman summons all his own faculties,
rouses all the resources of his steed, and goes over it in
grand style, as if he had never recognized its presence.
Courage, good sense, decision, presence of mind—these are
the qualities brought out by this grand sport. Such
qualities must be possessed by the horse no less than by
his rider; otherwise the greatest horseman will be paralyzed
in the presence of such a difficulty, if mounted on a duffer,
or a lunk-headed fool and coward of a horse.
Now, a second proposition is boldly advanced. The first
place, therefore, among all manly sports of the field, must
be awarded to riding to hounds. We advance immediately
to a third and final proposition, viz.: The manliest of manly
sports should be the recognized national sport of the
FOX-HUNTING IN VIRGINIA. 527
greatest, the most enlightened, and the most progressive
nation of the modern world, to wit, the United States of
America. No argument need be advanced in support of
such a proposition; the truth of it appears to be self-evi-
dent upon the mere statement of the case.
I take it no well-informed person will question the
national value and importance of the preservation, the
extension, and the development of superior horsemanship
as a national characteristic of our people. This will carry
with it the preservation, the development, the improvement
of that fountain-source of all excellence and greatness in
horse-flesh, that is to say, the English race-horse. If we
are to have Fox-hunting as our national sport, we must
have an American-bred hunting-horse. No horse can be
bred fit to ride to hounds without large recourse to the
blood of the race-horse. No horseman will deny that.
It has been said by one of the greatest of English writ-
ers on the horse, that the very best hunters in England
were very nearly, though not quite, thorough-bred. This
is equally true of the greatest of American trotters. The
two-minute trotter will be common enough after awhile,
and will be nearly, but not quite, thorough-bred. It will
be, practically, the race-horse slightly modified in breeding,
handled, trained, and selected for a different way of going.
This statement is liable to paralyze certain people with
astonishment, not unmingled with scorn. Nevertheless,
what is writ is writ.
The hunting-horse fit for the American Fox-chase will
have to be nearly, though not quite, thorough-bred, but
not a trotting-horse. Rather a running and jumping horse,
bred, selected (for temper, especially), handled, and trained
for the hunting-field—not a race-horse, bred, selected,
trained, and handled for the turf. Doubtless a skilled
horseman, versed in the science of heredity, and himself a
practiced rider to hounds, may select as the foundation of
a breeding-stud strictly thorough-bred horses, and produce
from them unequaled hunters. We are not to believe there
is anything lacking to the blood of the thorough-bred
528 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
disabling it, when pure, from producing hunters of the
very highest attainable excellence.
If such horses as Sir Archy and his great son, Timoleon,
or Black Maria, had been trained for the hunting-field, they
could have carried a rider six feet two inches, weighing two
hundred and twenty-five pounds, a distance in advance of
any field of hunting-bred horses ever mounted. Or, take
such an animal as American Eclipse, or Revenue, or Planet,_
for riders, say from five feet ten inches to six feet, and from
one hundred and sixty to one hundred and eighty pounds;
or, fancy old Ariel, the fairy queen of the running-turf,
carrying a high-spirited lady rider. We may fancy a high-
bred maiden, in the first bloom of her beauty, riding through
a dashing chase at the head of a gallant field of hunters.
Cold runs the blood in his veins whose whole being does ~
not dilate with the thought. I admit that my own heart
bounds with the conception.
I confess that I have, for some years, felt that there must
be some sustaining demand to back up the breed of race-
horses, outside of the current demand for fast mile-horses
for the gambling needs of the racing-turf. Are the great
old four-milers, along with the great race of men who pro-
duced them, gone without return? I have an opinion that
a horse may be produced, phenomenally fast for a mile
and phenomenally unfit for every useful common purpose,
whether he be trotted or run. If the breed of race-horses
deteriorates, everything lower in the scale of horse-flesh will
correspondingly go down. Does anyone believe that any
fountain of excellence can be led higher and maintained at
a level above its source? Believe it not!
If Fox-hunting be established as our national sport,
there will arise a demand for hunting-horses, for ladies and
gentlemen, which can not at first be met. It will of course
ultimately be met. No demand can be made upon the cre-
ative genius of the American people which can not be met
in due time. In the earlier stages of that demand, the
_ breeders who have the knowledge, the skill, and the means
combined to produce first-class hunters, for ladies and gen-
FOX-HUNTING IN VIRGINIA. 529
tlemen, will be able to sell them for ‘‘ big money.’’ To go
further with the technical description of the hunting-horse,
in this place, would lead out of bounds. We must turn
our attention to the pack, and then to the hunt.
Less than three couples of hounds can scarcely be called a
pack. Some persons fancy odd numbers, and would prefer
a pack of thirteen hounds to one of fourteen or of twelve.
More than thirteen hounds are, in my judgment, too many
to run well together, or to be kept well in hand. I have
seen thirty couples in a chase, but not more than nine of
the best hounds did the real running. A gentleman of
moderate means will find that six or seven hounds, well
trained and kept, will afford better sport than will a greater
number than can be well used.
One of the most beautiful and exciting chases I remem-
ber ever to have witnessed, was made by a eouple of black-
and-tan spayed bitches. In arun of about forty minutes,
they killed a fine Red Fox, which for three miles was not
_ over five to fifteen feet in front of them; nor was there for
that distance, at any time, three lengths between the bitches.
This pair—little sisters —owned by my father, were certainly
the fastest pair of hounds he ever owned in forty years’
devotion to hounds and to Fox-hunting. Running with
the pack, they always led, frequently running neck-and-
neck thirty or forty yards in advance of the pack. They
were named Juno and Vanity, and each of them was
known, in several instances, to start, run, and kill a fine
Red Fox alone.
It may be said, then, that a single hound may catch a
Fox; a pair of hounds, if of the very best breeding and
training, may afford good sport; that six or seven make a
nice pack; and that the best number is thirteen. These,
three neighboring gentlemen may own and keep between
them, when they will do quite as well, or even better, than
when all kept in one kennel. Spayed bitches are to be
highly recommended, if spayed when not more than two
to six weeks old, which is the best time, for they do not
exhibit the tendency to become fat and lazy which results
34
530 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
from the operation at an age subsequent to sexual develop-
ment. They are as fast as the best dogs; their scenting
powers are equal to any; their sagacity in managing the
working of a Fox in all its details can not be surpassed;
they are easier to break and train; they are quiet about
home, and seldom go off, on their own hook, to observe the
country and make mental notes of the grazing-fields of a
neighbor’s sheep. It is certain they are far less prone to
mischief than dogs. In the matter of tongue, they gener-
ally incline to treble, and their notes are often of a flute- |
like sweetness. In the matter of endurance, they are not
surpassed. These observations are the results of personal
knowledge based on a wide experience.
The color of hounds is a matter of taste. I have known
great Fox-dogs of almost every variety of color. The best
I ever knew were black-and-tans; the handsomest and
deepest-mouthed were hounds of the old blue-mottled breed
from the famous Crawford pack of Maryland. I should
say color is a matter of taste, music a matter of science in
selection, speed a thing to be tested, and it, as well as
endurance, belongs to particular strains. If you want to
breed a litter of Red Fox hounds, you will have to breed
the fastest bitch to be had to the fastest dog. You can do
it successfully in that way, and in no other.
There are few strains of hounds, perhaps, now living,
which are at all reliable to kill a Red Fox. I do not
believe that any dogs bred, owned, trained, and run in Eng-
land can kill our Red Foxes. It is not by resort to
importations, therefore, that Red Fox dogs are to be had
here. They must be bred from the few American strains
which have demonstrated their ability to kill American
Red Foxes. This is no random, unsupported notion. I
have seen many imported dogs run, and never saw one
capable of staying with our own best packs.
No doubt this declaration will bring loud jeers from
some people. Very well, let them jeer; | have no objection —
to that sort of thing. In this matter, I feel that I know
what lam talking about. In the matter of size, English
FOX-HUNTING IN VIRGINIA. 531
hounds are too large for the country we hunt. It is beyond
doubt true that medium-sized hounds are best for our work.
They should not be above fifty pounds in weight. Some
years ago, I knew an imported pack which I think would
have averaged eighty pounds, and they could not stay with
a native pack of small hounds of only moderate excellence.
The kennel discipline of hounds should be simple, and
all the accommodations inexpensive. When not in the
kennel, they ought to be coupled together, in pairs, by an
iron rod about a foot long, with a ring in each end, through
which passes a leather collar to be buckled around the neck.
My father’s kennel was simply a big, square-built log house,
with a dirt floor, on which clean bedding was kept. During
the hunting-season, the dogs were kept altogether in this
house. Out of season, they were coupled, and went in and
out at pleasure. They were called to be fed with the horn,
and always worked with the same horn for everything they
were required to do. They were fed, inexpensively, on
_ coarse corn-meal, with the husks left in, and baked in large
pones. They also had scraps from the tables, and sour
milk, buttermilk, and bonny-clabber from the dairy. A
case of disease or sickness among them is a thing which,
during thirty years, I can scarcely remember.
Probably an average of twenty were kept; sometimes the
number ran up to thirty; sometimes there were not more
than thirteen in the kennel. The entire success of these
simple kennel arrangements, during so many years, seems
to entitle such a method to great confidence. My father,
who was doubtless the most enthusiastic and successful
Fox-hunter of his time, in Virginia, pursued, also, in break-
ing his young hounds, a method perfectly simple. When-
ever he went out on horseback, which was well-nigh
every day of his life, up to within a week of his death, he
took the young hounds with him, and so accustomed them
to obedience and a love of companionship with himself;
and when they were to be taught to run the Red Fox, he
took them out with a few of the best Fox-hounds he had,
and let them run. They soon learned all there is for a
532 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
hound to know; and, be it known to the inexperienced,
there are few more sagacious animals than the Fox-hound.
I myself doubt whether any other dog, except the Collie,
has equal capacity to acquire a knowledge of his work as
the Fox-hound, if not spoiled by ignorant or incompetent
handlers. |
There is left for description the hunt itself. The crowd
which goes out with the hounds in a genuine English hunt
is apt to be distasteful to our best Fox-hunters. Their idea
of genuine sport is, for half a dozen real friends to meet
quietly, and have the chase to themselves. If, however, a
neighbor or two joins in uninvited, they are not unwelcome;
and if the chase goes through a farm, and all hands leave
work and run for a hill-top, mount the fence, get up a tree,
or scramble to the top of the straw-rick, to see as much of
the chase as may be, the hunters take real pleasure in
adding a pleasant episode to the sameness of the simple
lives of country work-people. What is meant is, that the
bustle and display of an English meet is not in accordance
with the tastes of our country gentlemen; not that they are
at all selfish or exclusive in the enjoyment of their sport.
In the case of wealthy clubs of city people, a different feel-
ing prevails. Generally they are more after display than
sport. An anise-bag, ora dead Fox, or some other drag,
suits them equally as well as, or even better than a genuine
hunt.
Enough has already been said of the hunting-horse; we
may, however, re-affirm that there neither is, nor can be,
any real sport in a Fox-hunt for any person poorly
mounted. A horse not sufficiently well-bred can not carry
a rider through a severe chase with either comfort or safety.
It is a genuine misery to ride a jaded horse; and, moreover,
unless ridden with great caution, the rider’s neck is not
safe; and consciousness of the unfit condition of the horse
is fatal to that enthusiasm and élan which are the life and
soul of everything deserving the name of sport. Therefore,
the first thing essential to the enjoyment of Fox-hunting is
a well-bred, sound, safe horse. The best horses are about
FOX-HUNTING IN VIRGINIA. 533
fifteen and one-half hands high, and weigh about eleven
hundred pounds. It is much more difficult to find a large
horse, sixteen hands or upward, of that high form which is
essential to carrying a rider, at speed, safely over difficult
country.
A man who has sense enough to value his own neck,
must ignore the fashionable taste in choosing a horse to
hunt on; and if not himself a skilled judge of the points of
a horse, he should take the advice of a man who is, and
upon whose impartial friendship he can rely. There are
ten good medium-sized horses to one good large horse;
hence it is far easier to mount a man of medium size than one
above medium height and weight. A small man is unsuita-
bly mounted on a large horse; a large man, more unsuitably
mounted on a small horse.
Our best hunters do not jump their horses over every-
thing they can find to put them at; often they hunt a great
part of a season, or a whole season, without taking a single
considerable leap. It is not practicable to follow the hounds
as seems to be done in England; for, in the first place, our
Foxes, in almost every case, take such a course that no
horse can possibly go overit. They take to the bluff, along
water-courses, and through pine-thickets, that no man can
ride a horse over or through at speed. The hunter must,
in such a case, perforce make a detour and strike for the
open ground, where he may again join the chase.
No sensible man goes Fox-hunting for the mere sake of
leaping his horse over fences and ravines; he goes over such
places when the exigencies of the chase render it necessary.
‘He does not leap his horse over a stone wall if there is an
open gate three rods out of his line, unless he is riding for
the brush, close to the hounds in the act of running into
the Fox. A good hunter rides fearlessly when he has a
rational object in view, and always judiciously, reserving
his own powers and those of his horse to be put to the test
when necessary. He takes no stock in the absurd cavort-
ings of the riding academy. It is also true that cur Red
Foxes run farther and faster than any horse whatever can
a oemntiial -_
534 * BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
follow them, over their own course. The best horses, in
the best condition, carrying light weight, over our finest
race-tracks, can scarcely maintain their rate through four
miles. A Red Fox, in front of a dangerous pack, scarcely
gets down to business in less than three times that distance.
I have seen a chase in which the Fox’s course was twenty
miles, the running being desperate from start to finish.
I was never out of hearing, and much of the time in full
view of the chase; but I did not ride more than two-thirds
as far as the pack ran. t
At this point, I can not forbear to turn aside to comment
briefly on the remarks upon the speed and endurance of
our Red Foxes, by a distinguished scholar. In a costly and
pretentious work on natural history, he says: ‘‘It runs with
great swiftness for about a hundred yards, but is easily over-
taken by a Wolf, or a mounted man.’’ Even great authors
must slip sometimes, but probably a more complete display
of ignorance was never made by a competent writer than in
the above brief sentence. I doubt if any creature lacking
wings is fully equal to the American Red Fox in speed
and endurance combined. I have seen him, when at his
best, outfoot and run away from as fine a pack of hounds
as ever was seen, and also leave out of hearing a whole field
of sportsmen, not one of whom was meanly mounted. I
know but little, practically, of Wolves, but I do know some-
thing of mounted men, and I doubt whether the finest rider
in the world, mounted on the finest horse in the world, can
easily overtake an American Red Fox, or overtake him at
all, or in a race of twenty miles keep within four miles of
him. I have seen the thing tried many and many a time, by -
many distinguished riders finely mounted; I have tried it
myself often—but never yet saw a race between a mounted
man and a Red Fox in which the Fox was easily outrun.
The best season for hunting the Fox is, with us, in the
months of October, November, and December, or as late in
winter as the weather may be open and the ground not
frozen. Some persons hunt in the spring months, until the
vegetation is too far advanced to permit either hearing,
FOX-HUNTING IN VIRGINIA. 535
seeing, or riding well, and with pleasure and safety. Some
have a run any day in the year they may have a mind to do
it. Fox-hunting is for pleasure, for health, and for the
acquirement of skill on horseback, and it ought not to be
pursued under circumstances dangerous to the health of
the hunter, nor cruel to his horse or hound; as when the
weather is severe and the ground icy, or soft and miry. The
best weather is a temperature of about 60° Fahrenheit, and
a relative humidity of about 75°, clear, and without wind
beyond a moderate breeze. This will be an atmosphere
sufficiently moist for good scent and not too cool for the
rapid movements of the chase, which greatly increases evap-
_ oration, both from the pulmonary and cutaneous surfaces,
which of course implies rapid loss of animal heat; and a
great-strain is thereby thrown upon both the great organs
of circulation and respiration, in man and beast.
Therefore it is that dry, cool wind makes the very worst
hunting-weather, and therefore it is that horses have com-
monly made their greatest records on the turf on very hot
days. Observations made by the writer on temperature
and relative humidity, in connection with the air-supply of
the Hall of Representatives at Washington, led him to the
conclusion that a temperature of 60° Fahrenheit, and a
relative humidity of 75°, gives us our most delightful vernal
and autumnal weather, and those conditions are recom-
mended as constituting nearly the optimum of hunting-
weather. In such weather, Foxes lie much in the open
fields, or on- the border of some glade or open woodland.
We often ousted them from such spots, before Setters and
Pointers, when ont shooting on such autumn days.
In describing the modus operandi of the hunt, I will
detail our own usual practice; not that it is the best prac-
tice, but it is the result of long experience, and has been
found satisfactory in the region where we were accustomed
to hunt. It is by no means necessary to get up shortly after
midnight, and hastily swallow a cold, uncomfortable break-
fast; to be in the saddle and unkennel the hounds while it is
yet dark. It is better to eat a comfortable early breakfast,
536 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
have the hounds fed lightly on stale bread, and to be in the
saddle a little before sunrise. The horses should have, the
night before, a good feed of oats and only a little hay, and
in the morning, an hour before the start, a moderate feed of
oats. When brought out, they should have a dozen or so
swallows of water.
The hounds should be kept well in to heel until the
place for making the cast-off is reached. They should be
handled, as far as possible, by one person, and one person
should have general direction of the hunt. When the
start is made, the Fox lays out the course, and, in racing
parlance, cuts out the running. The hunt will, in a good
degree, take shape at its own wild will. Often a crisis will
arrive when everything is at sea, every man is for himself,
and the ery is, ‘‘ Devil take the hindmost,’’ whether that
hindmost be Fox, hound, horse, or huntsman. Neverthe-
less, an eaeperionesd Fox- inter never quite loses his head,
and acts always with care and judgment.
' I will now attempt a description of one of the greatest
races in which I can remember to have been a participant.
A few brief notes as to the scene of the hunt will facilitate
an understanding of the narrative. The residence of my
father, in the old commonwealth of Virginia, was situated
centrally in the grand old county of Loudoun, about two
miles from Goose Creek, the beautiful Indian name of
which was To-hong-ga-roo-ta, and about the same distance
from Aldie Gap, in the Bull Run spur of the Blue Ridge
Mountains. It was about eight miles from our home east-
ward to the mouth of the creek, where its waters are emp-
tied into the Potomac, at the upper end of Selden’s Island.
In this part of its course the creek is a bold and rapid
stream, from seventy-five to one hundred yards wide. Its
banks in places are long, level bottoms; in other places
rising into precipitous bluffs and rugged cliffs, covered
with hemlocks and dense ivy-thickets.
In the fields, thickets, strips of woodland, and glades
bordering this creek, it was always an easy matter to start
*
FOX-HUNTING IN VIRGINIA. 537
a Red Fox. I have never heard of a Gray Fox being seen
there, although in the King country, seven or eight miles
to the southeast, Grays are numerous.
In front of us, to the north, was the creek; west of us
three miles, the mountains. Eastward four or five miles,
running north and south, was a low line of hills called the
Old Ridge, covered with black-jack and broom-sedge; and
in many parts lay huge boulders, and more or less extensive
tracts of loose magnesian shale, seamed and scarred all over
with galls, washes, and gulleys. In places, these hills were
densely covered with scrub-pine and tangled masses of
green-brier, hawthorn, and grape-vines. Behind us, to the
south, extended an open country, from the foot of Bull
Run Mountain eastward, some ten miles, to Broad Run, a
considerable tributary of the Potomac.
Our Foxes usually ran a quadrilateral, going up the
creek west to Negro Mountain, a low, brushy range of hills
extending from Bull Run Range; along Negro Mountain
from two to five miles southward; thence eastward to Broad
Run, and thence northward along the Old Ridge to the
creek, and up the creek to Negro Mountain. My father’s
estate extended northward to the creek, and eastward
down the creek several miles, occupying a central position
in the quadrilateral described, the circuit of which was
about twenty miles as the Foxes ran it. Foxes started in
front of us, almost invariably ran down the creek to the
Old Ridge, southward along the Old Ridge to Broad Run,
up that run and across the open country to Negro Mount-
ain, northward along Negro Mountain to the creek, and
again down the creek.
In what we called the mill- dan field, a splendid old Red
dog-Fox had taken up his quarters, and my father, some-
times alone, sometimes in company with some friends, with
select hounds from their packs, had run him around the
quadrilateral divers times without being able to do any-
thing with him other than to put him in perfect training;
and it began to be thought that no pack could either kill
him or run him to earth.
588 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
My father himself doubted whether this Fox was not
superior to any pack in the world. However, he deter-
‘mined to try a final conclusion with him, and, with this
end in view, took measures to get nine of his best hounds
in the highest attainable condition. He had in his pack,
at that time, a strain of black-and-tan hounds which he
had owned and bred for thirty years, and which his father
had long owned before him. At this time, there were
in the pack, besides the brood bitch and four or five dogs’
of that strain, the two spayed bitches already mentioned,
named Vanity and Juno, which were undoubtedly the best
pair of hounds which the strain, great as it was, ever pro-
duced. Of course, these great bitches were first choice for
this race. They were backed by two dogs of the same
strain, but not full brothers in blood, called Leader and
Rogue. The next selections were blue-mottled hounds
from the Crawford strain of Maryland; three dogs, Drum-
mer, Farmer, and Trump, and a spayed bitch, Countess. In
addition to these, a lemon-and-white hound of great excel-
lence, called Frowner, was put in. My father believed that
these were, in all points, as good Fox-hounds as were ever
seen, and he thought the great sisters, Juno and Vanity,
the very best he had ever seen run.
Our friends were notified that all was ready for the race
the next day, and that the meet, for those who did not
breakfast with us, would be at the upper end of the mill-
dam field, within a few minutes after sunrise.
My father and I saw personally to the feeding and bed-
ding of the hounds, and each of us to his own horse. We
went early to bed, after a light supper, and so slept well
all night. At early dawn we were up, and quickly dressed
in hunting-clothes, and out to attend to matters at the ken-
nels and stables; for our experience had taught us that such
details must have our personal attention. |
By the time these matters were settled, some of our
neighbors arrived, and brought several additional couples
of hounds. Breakfast was a simple affair. As soon as
dispatched, we mounted and rode to the meeting-place,
’
_ FOX-HUNTING IN VIRGINIA. §39 -
arriving there three or four minutes before the sun rose.
We found most of those expected already at the spot, and
the others arrived almost simultaneously with our party.
After brief and simple morning salutations, and a couple
of minutes’ chat, my father announced all ready, and the
hounds were cast off. In less than three minutes, Drummer
challenged, and the whole pack (fifteen in all) closed in and
took the trail. In about two minutes, and before we had
advanced three hundred yards into the field, the invincible
old Red rose over the rag-weed, and took a deliberate view
of the forces advancing against him. ‘‘Tally-ho!’’ rang out
in chorus from the horsemen, and the pack burst into full
ery, as the gallant quarry bounded away on the race for his
life, with not more than one hundred yards start of the
hounds.
The Fox made direct for the upper end of the cliffs,
where a man and horse could not pass between the rocks
and the water, and where, for half a mile down-stream, the
running would be over rocks and through dense timber.
_As the course to reach this point was up-stream, whether
the Fox would make a short turn, and adopt the usual tac-
tics of breaking away down-stream, we could not know.
If we rode to the edge of the cliffs, and the chase turned
_down-stream, we should gain nothing; for half a mile
below, a rocky ravine, impassable by horses, made up from
the creek, about three hundred yards, to a spring in the
field. We therefore held our position for a moment, to
await developments. The wily Fox, fully realizing the
importance of increasing his lead by taking advantage of
the rough ground, turned short down-stream at the head of
the cliffs, as was instantly detected by the practiced ears of
my father and his friend, Mr. Edward Jenkins, who was as
great a man at all points afield as ever bestrode a horse.
At this point, the echoing music of the pack was splendid
beyond description, and seemed equally inspiring to horse-
man and to horse. My father gave the word, and we
bounded away at speed for the spring at the head of the
ravine, expecting the chase to continue its sweep around
540 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA,
the horseshoe curve of the creek. If so, position at the
spring, being on the chord of the are when we should
- arrive at that point, would give us a view of the race for
about a mile, when we could join in the chase as it turned
into the long stretch of bottom-lands at the lower end of
the mill-dam field. :
When we reached a point within one hundred yards of
the spring, the roar of the mill-dam, mingling with the
thunderous echoes of the pack behind the cliffs, was like
the peal of a great organ along the aisles of some vast
cathedral. The splendor of the early morning scene may
be imagined, but it can not be adequately described. My
father reined in to a full stop, and called out:
‘‘Gentlemen, they are coming up the ravine to the
spring. Hold in, or we shall ride over the hounds;’’ and
immediately shouted ‘‘Tally-ho!”’’ pointing to a spot near
the head of the ravine, where Reynard appeared for an
instant, and then disappeared in the bushes. It was obvi-
ous he had not inereased his lead by many yards, as the
tremendous cry distinctly showed the hounds were already
coming well up the ravine; and my father’s marvelous ear
must have detected the turn at the very instant it was — .
made. The Fox had now cleared the head of the ravine,
and broke away across the open field toward the Broad
Rock, in a southeasterly course, toward the far side of the
quadrilateral, leaving the water-course entirely.
‘‘ Did you ever see so bold a rascal?”’ said Mr. Jenkins.
‘“ Aye,” responded my father. ‘I do not understand
him, but that is a fatal mistake. Nothing can save his
brush to-day but a decree of fate.”’
The pack by this time had cleared the ravine; the Fox
had two hundred yards start, and a mile and a half across”
the old field to reach cover. Vanity leading, Juno at her
flank, the rest closed up; the pace was so tremendous that
some of us thought we should run into him before he struck
Broad Rock.
‘*Hark! away!’’ shouted my father, touching old Alice
gently with the spur; and away we went. The first fence
TALLY-HO:
Rear sistas bh Leos Peder iy
Pay eae
4%
iG
| aod
apt
iS
i ted
ty
4
0
;
FOX-HUNTING IN VIRGINIA. 541
_was three hundred yards away, a trifling affair, and over it
Reynard led like a bird on the wing. Like screaming eagles
swooping on their prey, followed the fiercely clamorous
pack. Pell-mell the horsemen pressed upon their heels;
and over we went.
Here followed a run perhaps never surpassed in the
hunting-field. Gallantly did Reynard maintain his lead;
gallantly followed the flying pack, and gallantly the horse-
men rode. As the last quarter of the stretch was reached,
Vanity showed three lengths in front of Juno, who just
maintained her place at the head of the pack, and, as it
' were, by inches she began to close the gap between her-
self and Reynard’s brush, which was still flaunting defi-
antly in the breeze. She had crawled up to within forty
yards of him, with several hundred yet to run before the
Broad Rock was gained. She was now twenty yards ahead
of the pack, Juno just clear of the bunch. The horsemen
were well closed up to within from fifty to one hundred
yards of the pack. In nearly this position, this splendid
panorama closed by Reynard leaping both-fences of the
highway and sweeping directly across the face of the Broad
Rock, gaining cover at the head of a bad rocky ravine lead-
ing to the banks of Beaver Dam Creek, about two miles
above its mouth, where it falls into Goose Creek.
Going over the fence, the horsemen gathered in the road
at the Broad Rock, and there was a pause, while the chase
developed its future course. My father and his friend sat -
side by side on their horses, following the pack by the
sonorous music of their furious cry, and gazing intently
‘into the woods toward the run.
‘*They are going up Beaver Dam,”’ said Mr. Jenkins.
** Aye,’ said my father, turning old Alice’s head down
the public road; and remarking, ‘‘ We can get in at Mount
Hope,” he jogged off, so as to keep nearly abreast of the
chase as it rushed roaring along the meanderings of the
rock-bound stream.
The object of my horsemanship was to keep as near as [
could to my father’s side, his friend, Mr. Jenkins, riding
542 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
always with him, followed by his son William, nearly
my age; so that this latter young gentleman and myself
fell into a natural companionship. The other gentlemen
rode to suit themselves, but recognized my father’s leader-
ship of the hunt, as a matter of course. My mount was
a beautiful, thorough-bred, bay filly, coming five years
old, which was my saddle-mare for many years. She was
a delightful goer and jumper, and safe even for alady. Old
Alice was a mare of extraordinary power and speed, seven-
eighths bred; a daughter of Grigsby’s Potomac, her dam a
daughter of that good horse Hyder Ali. TI still own some
of the descendants of that great mare. She was killed
by lightning, with a splendid foal at her side, when twenty
years old—long after this memorable chase. The Jenkinses
were well mounted on horses that had outlasted many and
many a hard day’s run, and the other gentlemen of the
hunt were all well mounted. |
As the cry came abreast of us, some three hundred yards
to the left, we again gave our horses rein, and were going at
full speed along the road, having the short lines on the
pack; but their pace was tremendous.
Coming up on the hill above the ford of Beaver Dam, we
paused again for the chase to develop; but only for a
moment, when Reynard bounded clear into the middle of
the road on the far side of the stream, and broke away
down the road right through the village of Mount Hope,
and leading the pack three hundred yards. We held our
positions until the hounds had passed. They came with
incredible speed, considering the ground, Vanity leading
easily, and went down the road at a terrible pace.
As soon as the hounds had cleared the fence, my father
rode forward, followed by the hunters, all closed up, and
we were soon going again at speed. The race led along
the road about a mile, when Reynard took to some rocky
woodland on the right, and it seemed he might break away
for Negro Mountain. Hesitating a moment as to our
course, ‘‘Tally-ho!’? from the venerable huntsman, Mr.
John Macamblin, who had reinforced the pack with a
-
FOX-HUNTING IN VIRGINIA. 543
couple of blue-mottled hounds of the Crawford strain, and
we knew that the Fox was coming back to the road. He
would surely cross it near our position, and break away to
Broad Run, over ground favorable to him, and returning
by the Old Ridge route to Goose Creek, would now give us
a tedious run of an hour or more, with many losses by the
hounds, and we should have to make the finish going up
the creek-bottom again.
Horsemen could not follow closely over this course.
Therefore, guided by my father, who knew every foot of
the ground, we kept as well in hearing as we might, and
saved our horses as we could, for the final conclusion
going up the creek-bottom. Over this part of the course,
we however had full enjoyment of the bracing air of the
glorious autumn day and the superb melody of the hounds; _
- now near, now far, echoing and reéchoing among the rocky
glens, and through the dim aisles of the weird old forest,
for many a mile.
So at length we rode out into an open field on the sum-
mit of the Old Ridge, half a mile from the creek, at a place
known as Powers’ Hill, whence is a prospect hardly sur-
passed by any inland scene within my knowledge. Here
we sat upon our horses, enjoying the magnificent prospect,
listening to the distant pack, whose course my father knew
as well as if the running had been in full view all the way.
‘* Where will we get in the race again, ’Squire?’’ asked
Mr. Macamblin.
** Right here, sir,’’ said my father.
‘*Yes,”’ said Mr. Jenkins; ‘‘and we shall not be waiting
ten minutes.’”
‘“They are crossing Moran’s Bottom now,” said Mr.
Swartz, one of our party, distinguished as one of the finest
riders in the State.
‘“ Yes,” said my father; ‘‘and the cry is very keen. I
know they are pressing him hard; we will see the position
of things as they pass here. I think he will die near the |
starting-point; he will never go to earth, and he can’t live
it out before that pack to-day.”’
544 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
‘‘Tally-ho!”’ from the keen-eyed Jenkins, and Reynard
hove in view, coming over the fence at the far side of the
field ‘in which we were, and making almost direct for our
position. Not a hundred yards behind came Vanity, fol-
lowed quickly by Juno and several Crawford hounds, with
Rogue and Frowner; the rest strung out a little, but com-
ing well along. It was obvious that the Fox knew that he
must do his best, or die; his manner and aspect showed as
much. He had now run, almost without a break or pause,
fully twenty miles, and there were six miles before him
before he could gain the friendly cover of Negro Mountain.
Once there, he would be safe; but could he get there? My
father said not, in his opinion, and so we all believed; for
the next six miles was wholly favorable to the dogs: It
however abounded with earths, and as Swartz put it:
‘‘T’m afraid he’ll den under some of those cliffs, and we
can’t get him out.”’
‘*T think not,’’ said my father; ‘*but he may.”’
On we sped for awhile, beyond the mouth of Beaver Dam,
from whence Broad Rock was once more in view, half a
mile to the left; but the chase was now up the creek-bot-
toms, clinging to the meanderings of the stream. Passing
round in front of the pack, along the are of the horseshoe
curve, we had a straight mile stretch.
‘*T want to see them across this bottom,’’ said my father,
‘and then I think I can tell how it will be for a cer-
tainty.”
‘‘Tally-ho-ooo!’’? from several horsemen, and Reynard
swung around the bend before us, a hundred yards off, fol-
lowed now within sixty yards by the pack, well closed up;
and as they broke from cover and caught sight, a grand
chorus saluted our ears, which had in it the unmistakable
do or die. There was now before us a view-chase of nearly
a mile, and we followed hard upon the hounds—the sight,
the fury of the cry, carrying us almost beyond ourselves
with an excitement which enthused, with one common im-
pulse, rider, horse, and hounds, and must have carried
terror to the heart of poor Reynard.
es
=
a Wee
wes
eth
ies,
FOX-HUNTING IN VIRGINIA. 545
It was a tremendous burst, and briefly over, when Rey-
nard once more hid his brush in friendly cover, and swept
into an alcove behind a cliff in the bend of the creek.
Making a detour to the left, we encountered a stiff fence,
at the border of the ravine, too dangerous to attempt; so,
swinging some yards farther to the left, we struck into a
farm-road, and took the bars, the most considerable leap of
the hunt.
Bounding toward the creek at once, we met the chase at
the head of the cliff; but there was no time for exchange of
words. Getting over an easy fence, each horseman in his -
own way, we reéntered the mill-dam field along the water’s
edge, riding with the pack at the heels of the Fox—Vanity
nipping at his brush as he went over the fence, the others
strung out a little; Juno a few feet in his rear, and Drum-
mer running second. It was evident that this was the final
rush; and seeing my father settle himself in the saddle, and
turn the spur on Alice’s flank, I rode for all I was worth
for my place at his side, and in an instant I was at his
stirrup.
‘*Hark!’’ he cried, as Vanity seized Reynard full in the
back, and giving him a snatch, rolled over, and turned
him backward. In an instant, poor Reynard was seized by
Drummer, and in less than a twinkling of an eye, Juno
had hold. My father, Mr. Jenkins, William, and I were
in together at the death, and William, leaping from his
horse, seized the Fox, and cutting away the hounds with
his whip, held him up by the nape to the view of the
admiring company—the largest and finest specimen of a
Red Fox any of the party had ever seen,
My father awarded the brush to William Jenkins, and
the great race was finished; every horseman and every
hound being well closed up at the death. Mr. Macamblin
said: ;
‘‘T am an old hunter. I have seen many hundreds of
runs, in Ireland, in England, and in America. I think we
have had to-day, in some respects, the grandest run I ever
saw. I shall never see such another, I am sure. I ama
35
546 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
partisan of the Crawford strain; they are natives of my
native country; they are great Fox-hounds, but Vanity and
Juno are the greatest couple I ever saw run.”’
‘“Yes,’’ said Mr. Jenkins; ‘‘there is not another such
couple living, in my opinion. Through this great race of
twenty-five miles, Vanity was never once headed, and never
made a serious fault; and Juno was second until close to
the finish, when her foot was badly cut.”
*“Well, Ned,’ said my father, ‘‘I agree with you gen-
tlemen. This black-and-tan strain is a great strain, and
these sisters are its greatest representatives; yet undoubt-
edly the Crawford strain has also produced great hounds.
I think Drummer, Tanner, and Countess nearly equal to
any three I ever had in my pack.”’
‘‘Squire,’’ said Mr. Macamblin, ‘‘we are indebted to
you fora great day's sport, and we are happy that not a
single circumstance has marred our pleasure in the smallest
degree.”
‘‘Well,”’ said my father, ‘‘I hope we may all live for
many another successful meet. And, gentlemen, my house
is nearest; I insist that you shall all dine with me. Come!’’
And with a blast of his horn, the well-trained pack came
to heel, and we jogged home to dine, and discuss the events
of the day.
Years have rolled away to join the past. Lately I had
occasion to revisit the place of my birth, and riding alone,
my road led through the village of Mount Hope. Not
one of those who saw the great chase go through their
quiet hamlet is living there now. Of those who followed
the hounds that day, I only am left. Reaching the Broad
Rock, I reined up and paused a few moments, regarding the
spot. I love to recall my father as he sat old Alice at
that spot—a splendid type of physical manhood, six feet
and an inch, broad-chested, square-shouldered, erect, weigh-
ing about one hundred and eighty pounds; in the splen-
did skill of his horsemanship, the peer of Turner Ashby; in
the dignity of his bearing, of the Old Virginia type, of
i I a a a
FOX-HUNTING IN VIRGINIA. 547
which Gen. Robert E. Lee was the modern exemplar. My
eye followed my thoughts to the distant hill, where, tow-
ering vast against the clear, blue sky, survivor of ten gen-
erations of my ancestors buried at its feet, a gnarled and
mighty oak points from the place of my father’s honored
ashes to the rest of his noble soul. I rode slowly on.
‘* Tears, idle tears; I know not what they mean.
Tears from the depths of some divine despair,
Rose in the heart and gathered to the eyes,
In looking on the happy autumn fields
And thinking of the days that are no more.”
ALLIGATOR-SHOOTING IN FLORIDA.
By Cyrus W. BuTuer.
ROM the day that Mother Eve was accused of the
questionable taste of being tempted by a serpent,
we have had for that order of Reptilia so little
interest, aside from fear and aversion, that this
dislike has not stopped with snakes, but has extended, in a
modified degree, to the entire reptilian class. It is but
natural, therefore, that of all classes of animal life, that of
Reptilia should afford the least attraction to the sports-
man; for, in addition to,this aversion, you can neither shoot
them on the wing nor angle for them with a split bamboo;
and, as a rule, its species are small, their capture void of
pleasure, and they are worthless when caught.
But, thanks to the molecule whose differentiation first
started in its development the order Crocodilia, we have in
the United States two species, the Crocodile and Alligator,
whose size and ferocity are sufficient to interest the sports-
man and furnish employment for his best rifle. The sight
of the huge, glittering body, as it lies basking in the sun-
shine, may well cause his heart to beat as hard and his
breath to come as heavy as though a more beautiful and
useful game animal lay before him.
The American Crocodile occurs only in South Florida,
and has never been taken in any great numbers. In the
winter of 1888 and 1889, Dr. J. W. Velie, of the Chicago
Academy of Sciences, secured twenty specimens on the
southwest coast of the State, the largest of which was
fifteen feet and six inches in length. ;
The most distinguishing characteristic of this Crocodile,
as compared with the Alligator, is that the end of the jaws
are wider than they are farther back, so that a rope can be
(549)
550 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
tied around them without slipping off. The upper jaw is
narrower than the lower, and the canines of the latter
extend through holes in the former, so that the ends of
those teeth protrude above the upper jaw. However, as Ll
know little of the Crocodile, I will say nothing more, but
proceed with an intimate acquaintance, Alligator Missis-
sippiensis, more commonly known as ‘‘’ Gator.”’
As with all animal life, he begins as an egg, and like most
reptiles, his external existence as such is in the form of a
pretty, white, and hard-shelled egg, much harder than that
of the domestic hen, about three inches in length, and one-
half as wide. The nest is composed of vegetation and
earth, piled a foot or two high and from four to five feet in
diameter, in the center of which are laid, sometimes, as
many as seventy-five eggs, which are covered with earth
and hatched by the heat of the sun; the mother meantime
carefully guards them from depredators.
When hatched, the young are six or seven inches in
length, and in spite of their reptilian characteristics, have a
decidedly infantile appearance. In order to get a plentiful
supply of tadpoles and small fish, and to escape their affec-
tionate papas, who, it is said, love them, alas! only too
well, the mother then takes them to some secluded nursery,
perhaps a hole in a small creek, or a wet place in a swamp,
where, if the water be low, she digs a hole, beneath the
surface, into which she and her young may retire. What
their period of growth or attainable age is, I do not know,
but they sometimes reach a length of fifteen feet and a
probable weight of four hundred pounds.
‘With the appearance of the ’Gator, all are acquainted—
his immensely elongated jaws, armed with a hundred teeth;
long, dark, and knotty reptilian head; brown, cat-pupiled
eyes, that in the heat of anger burn with such dark ferocity,
and say, only too plainly, ‘‘ No quarter here;’’ no external
ear, but an aperture covered with a valve-like flap, to keep
the water out; round neck; rather small and short legs;
body swelling from just back of the fore legs to the center
and then decreasing to the hinder legs; a heavily muscled
ALLIGATOR-SHOOTING IN FLORIDA. 551
tail, as long as head and body combined. The whole body is
covered with a tough skin, brownish-black above and white
beneath, all creased with square-cornered checks beneath
_ and on ‘the tail and smaller irregular forms on the sides
and legs. The entire upper surface is more or less covered
with round plates of bone set on the skin, each plate having
a median keel, that gives the animal’s back his rough
appearance. The keels on the outer row of tail-plates are
much higher than the rest, thus giving the outer sides
sharp, high edges, which converge until they meet, back
of the center, to form the sharp upper edge of the tail,
which is much flattened there.
The Alligator is found as far north as Memphis, Tennes-
see; is common in the Gulf States, but to-day is probably
most abundant in Florida. Where it is cold enough to
freeze, he hibernates during the cold spell; but in South
Florida he may be found wide-awake and enjoying life
throughout the year.
They feed on any animal life obtainable, from horseshoe
crabs to dogs and pigs, and are commonly regarded as
being fond of negro babies; but their most common diet is
fish. Of thirty-six specimens—from six to eleven feet in
length—whose stomachs I examined, twenty contained noth-
ing but fishy-smelling water and oil, remnants of a few small
minnows, and, in almost every case, one or two small sorts
of an aquatic plant. Two had dined on a brace of wild
ducks each, while the remaining fourteen were all killed at
a time when the surface of the lake was strewn with dead
fish; and each ’Gator had laid in a stock of provisions lim-
ited only by his storage capacity.
From the frequent occurrence of the aquatic roots in their
stomachs, it appears that they are not entirely carnivorous.
A ‘*Cracker’’ informs me that he planted a crop of cucum-
bers near a pond, and that when the ‘‘ cukes were big enough
to pull, the ’Gators come up and cleaned out the hull crop.”’
It is evident that a square meal is an uncertain event,
and doubtless weeks often elapse during which the Alligator
has little or nothing to eat. In confinement, they are said
552 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
to have lived six months without food. When prey is
caught of sufficient size to offer resistance, the Alligator
sets his jaws with a vise-like grip; then, by using his tail,
rolls rapidly over and over until the prey is drowned,
when, if it be too large to swallow whole, a mouthful is
seized, and the rolling process repeated, until it is bitten —
and twisted off.
In their common walk, the central surface just clears
the ground, and the end of the tail drags so as to leave a_
sharp cut in the mud between the foot-prints. But, when
necessary, the Alligator can arch his back, straighten his
legs so as to raise his body some distance from the ground,
and shuffle off at a surprising gait. As a rule, he seldom
goes far from water, and when he does, it is in traveling
from one body of water to another. If the water dries up,
he selects the lowest place in the basin, and digs a hole,
usually five or six feet deep, running back under some pro-
tecting growth, whose roots keep the roof from falling in
upon him. Here he lies and dreams the hours away, in a
chronic state of mud-bath.
The swimming is done entirely by the tail, the legs being |
laid back against the body; the powerful, flat-ended tail
sweeps from side to side, just as a fish uses its tail, excepting
that a ’Gator’s tail, being longer, -has a more serpentine
motion. As usually seen swimming, the upper half of the
head is above water, and moving slowly along; but at times,
when startled from the shore, he will plunge quickly in,
and swim off underneath the surface for a short distance,
at the rate of six or seven miles an hour.
As to his disposition, I am afraid that, aside from its
most prominent features, it will remain to the human mind
a sealed book; for however well we may understand him
from our own stand-point, we are utterly at a loss to under-
stand him from his, as outside of obedience to the two
most prominent laws of life—-the preservation of the indi-
vidual and the perpetuation of the species—he seems to
take so little interest in existence that you can not help
wondering what it may all mean to him.
ALLIGATOR-SHOOTING IN FLORIDA. 553
Where the death-dealing hand of man has not set
the seal of fear upon the Gator, you can approach, even
in open water, to within a few yards of him without attract-
ing any more attention than a wide-opened mouth and
an aspirated hiss; but after a few days’ shooting, their
noses, ears, and eyes all detect your presence, and their |
fast-disappearing forms suggest an unsuspected aptness in
receiving object-lessons. On the whole, he is a sluggish,
very sluggish, animal, not even being an active hunter; but
loafs around in hope that something may turn up—that
probably a fish may unwittingly swim near enough to be
snapped up by a quick motion of his long jaws. But lazy
and sluggish as he is, and cold as is his blood, there are
times when it must course swiftly through his veins; for on
a little island of muck, in the center of a pond, a femaie is
heaping up a pile of saw-grass and dirt for a nest, while
~ upon opposite sides of the pond, and just upon the edge of
the saw-grass, eying her with warm glances of admiration,
and each other with the sullen glare of hatred, lie two old
males, whose scarred and bleeding bodies testify that even
a’Gator’s cold blood is thicker than water. The smaller
one moves painfully, for his right fore foot is missing—
the larger one got his jaws upon it, a few rapid turns, and
the foot was gone, probably soon buried in the stomach
of the victor. This loss of a foot in fighting is quite com-
mon, for I have taken three thus maimed and heard of
others. Again, they may fight for no apparent reason, as
a reliable witness tells me of a severe and, on the part of
both, voluntary fight between a large ’Gator and a Shark
of equal length, in which the former came off victor.
While the Gator has been known to make an unpro-
voked attack on a man, and while in isolated regions, when
not acquainted with fire-arms, it would not be wise to vent-
ure into water near large ones or the nests of females, still,
as a rule, they are only too glad to make good ‘their
escape.
To those who anticipate sport with the ’Gator, the ques-
tion naturally arises as to what is the best fire-arm for the
554 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
purpose. The idea seems prevalent that it requires an
Express charge to get a bullet into his head. It is a mis-
take. A thirty-two-caliber bullet, driven by a fair charge
of powder, would, if it hit squarely, enter any ’Gator’s
head, and, properly placed, would be as effective as a can-
non-ball; while a charge of No. 6 shot, at thirty yards, would
enter his side. Of course, Ido not mean to say that a thirty-
two-caliber would be a desirable size, but only to make it
understood that a large, eight-bore Express charge is
wholly unnecessary. For all-around ’Gator-hunting, I
would prefer a thirty-eight or forty caliber repeating-
rifle, giving the flattest possible trajectory consistent with
accuracy. These sizes are large enough, and in many cases
a repeater will be found preferable to a single-shot; while
the flat trajectory will be found especially desirable in
making long shots over water, where the distance is diffi-
cult to estimate with a sufficient degree of accuracy to put
the ball into the small portion of the ’Gator’s head that is
visible above the water-line.
As for myself, I used a thirty-eight-caliber Winchester,
model of ’73, on which I replaced the front sight with one
made from a’Gator’s tooth, which reflected less light than
the original metallic one, and filed the rear sight flat on
top; then with a rough-edged case-knife I cut a fine groove
in the center. Of all open sights, I like this best, as
at a quick glance it gives the clearest idea of just how
coarse or fine a sight you are drawing, and is especially
advantageous in shooting in twilight. With this rifle so
sighted, and reloading my own shells, I have killed from
a moving boat, at from forty to one hundred yards, eight
swimming ’Gators in as many consecutive shots, hitting
them all in the ear; but of course this was an exceptional
run of luck, that Icould never hope to duplicate. In shoot-
ing any game, it is usually now or never. If the distance
be great, it is necessary to estimate the same as the gun
comes to the shoulder—and even with the most experi-
enced, these estimates are often far from correct; and espe-
cially over water is this the case.
ALLIGATOR-SHOOTING IN FLORIDA. 555
When it came to shooting two hundred yards or over,
unless the ’Gator would kindly wait for a second or third
shot, he usually escaped, and this escape was. most always
due to under or over shooting; consequently the desirability
of a flat trajectory. To be sure, three-fourths of the game,
at least, killed in wooded countries is killed within one
hundred yards; but the remaining one-fourth is of sufficient
importance to justify special effort, first in securing the
proper rifle, and second in diligent and careful target
practice, until you can tell just where the ball is going to
strike at a given distance. In wooded countries, you should
carry the rifle sighted at say one hundred yards; then at
fifty yards aim a couple of inches under where you
desire to hit; at two hundred yards, six inches above, etc.
In a short time you will learn to estimate distances cor- _
rectly, and to hold over or under just enough to bag the
game, in the majority of cases.
On the west coast of Florida, between Tampa Bay and
the Gulf of Mexico, lies the little sub-peninsula of Pinellas,
which runs out from the west coast much the same as the
State does from the south coast of the United States, thus
making a little sub-Florida, with all of her climatic peculiar-
ities in a slightly intensified degree. Like its mother penin-
sula from which it springs, Pinellas has its fair number of
ponds, some creeks and small lakes, all of which support
their share of animal life; but in this respect Lago Magoire
outranks all the rest, for, from microscopic crustaceans to
fish, its shallow waters are unusually full of life. So richa
part should have its guests, and so it has; for scattered over
the suface of its waters, and upon the banks of Lago
Magoire, lie many ’ Gators.
So much for our game and the arms to take him with;
and now for a few hunts for him in Lago Magoire. It is
often as desirable to know what not to do as to know what
to do; so let us begin with my first ’ Gator.
Looking across the smooth waters of the lake toward
its palmetto-lined shore, we saw its surface broken by many
a long, dark head and an occasional rough back, all lux-
556 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
uriating in the morning sunshine just reaching them over
the tops of the tall pines and cabbage palmettos. Confi-
dent of success, with so many in sight, we pulled for them
in a boat; but, one by one, as we glided almost near enough,
sunk slowly beneath the water, leaving but the vanish-
ing ripple to mark the place where each went down.
Finally, despairing of finding any asleep, blind, or absent-
minded, I landed, leaving W—— and the ladies in the boat,
fishing. After creeping through a hummock of live oak,
cabbage-palmetto, and undergrowth, I came to a more open
growth of pines and saw-palmetto, where I could get a view
of the lake; and on looking down the shore, saw, just off
a point of land, a half-dozen suspicious-looking objects.
Making a detour back from the shore, I crept through the
palmettos toward the point. On arriving at the shore, and
cautiously looking over my cover, I saw the heads of six
of the great saurians, all within one hundred yards of
where I stood. Having always heard that the eye is the
proper place in which to shoot a ’Gator, I picked out the
largest, and aiming for his visual organ, fired, only to see
him start off for deep water at a rapid rate. I kept on
pumping balls from the Winchester until I had fired seven
shots, when he halted, lashed the water with his tail, raised
his head, shook it in a tragic way, and snnk.
Having to give him up, I soon found others; and by
repeating my stalking, got within fifty yards of two, who
discovered me at the same moment, and made such haste to
leave as to forget to take their heads under water. At the
first shot, the farther one sunk dead; at the second, the
nearest one rolled over, raised one fore leg above the water,
and waved it in a manner so suggestive of ‘‘ Good-bye,
Brother Watkins,’ that I thought he too was dead. No
boat being near, and fearing that he would soon sink, I con-
cluded to wade in and float him ashore. As I intended to
prepare his skin for mounting, I did not want to tear up
his skull with any more bullets; so, leaving my rifle on the
high ground, and cutting a green pine sapling, about three
inches in diameter, to use in case of necessity, I waded con-
ALLIGATOR-SHOOTING IN FLORIDA. 557
fidently toward his ’Gatorship, now lying toes up. When
within a few yards of him, he suddenly began a series of
revolutions that would have done credit to an acrobat, and
as he turned the top of his head, displayed a hole as large
as an orange, where the bullet had knocked out a bone.
In his struggles, he came within reach of my club, when
I dealt him a blow that I expected would finish him; but
the green pine proved too springy to be effective, as it only
called his attention to my presence, and, with a stroke of
his tail, he shot toward me. Not having time to retreat, or
even to raise my club, I quickly stuck the end of it into the
hole in his skull, and thus keeping him at a short distance,
began backing toward shore.
_ Time and again he freed himself from the end of my
club, and each time advanced to the attack, but only to
again realize the point of my protest in the sharp end of
the sapling firmly inserted in his sore spot.
Thus remonstrating, I finally reached shore, where I
expected him to give up the attack; but no, his blood was
up, and in spite of the blows that I rained upon him with
the springy sapling, he followed me a couple of rods on
land, when, by a quick grasp, he got my pole in his mouth,
and by rolling rapidly over in the mud, twisted it from me.
I soon regained it, however, and belabored him so severely
that he turned and ran to the water. Having’*begun to look
upon his skin as belonging to me, I did not like the pros-
pect of losing it, and so grasping’ the end of his tail as he
was entering the water, a struggle ensued that fanned me
around pretty lively, and frequently landed me in the mud;
but he finally became exhausted, and taking advantage of
a passive moment, I dragged him back, and beat him until
he was. stunned; then, turning him over, used a knife on
him in a way that I thought would be effectual. After
regaining my breath, I measured him, and found him to be
eight feet in length.
On returning to the boat, I saw W —— fast asleep, with
fishing-line in hand. In response to my excited calling, he
jumped up, grasped the oars, and began making earnest
558 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
but awkward efforts to row, that resulted in no movement
of the boat, but much merriment among the ladies. They
laughed all the louder as W——’s awkward efforts grew
more tragic, until, tired of the splashing that they were
getting, they told him that it was customary to take up the
anchor before rowing away.
After reaching the Alligator, we found him again on his
feet. He was again subjected to the killing process, and
tied to the landing, where I found him the next day, not
dead, but still able to walk. I have recounted this advent-
ure, not in order to show how to kill an Alligator, but to
illustrate his wonderful vitality and his tenacity of life;
also to teach Northern sportsmen what course to shun.
On reaching the place where I had killed the Alligator
dead at the first shot, we fished him up, and found that I
had hit him in the ear; and on dissecting his head, learned
that the brain of a ten-foot Alligator is no larger than a
man’s thumb; that owing to its small size and location, it
is not to be reached from the eye unless the ball ranges
backward and downward after striking; that some of the
topmost bones of the skull could be removed without
exposing the brain, and that the proper place to shoot a
’Gator, when broadside to you, is in the ear, which, ina
ten-foot animal, is about three inches back of the eye.
Acting in accordance with the knowledge gained in dissect-
ing that head, I have since shot over fifty ’Gators, from six
to eleven feet in length, and seldom failed to kill them
at the first shot. As a dead ’Gator is such an uncer-
tain quantity, it is well to run the small blade of a pocket-
knife down between the occiput and the first cervical
vertebra, thus severing the spinal cord, which is the most
effectual way of killing any animal. After treating them
in this way, I have taken three ’Gators, weighing at least
two hundred pounds each, into a skiff at one time.
In regard to the different methods of approach, any
experienced hunter would be able to choose the best on
seeing the lay of the land. Shooting from the shore is
usually most successful; but a boat should be handy, for a
7
ALLIGATOR-SHOOTING IN FLORIDA. 559
’Gator usually sinks as soon as killed, if his lungs are not -
filled with air, and in case they are so filled, it is likely
to escape as soon as the animal is dead.
When not too wild, they can be approached in a boat
even in plain sight; but this depends upon how much they
have been shot at. Like all reptiles, they learn quickly,
especially when taught in such impressive ways.
On warm, sunshiny days, they are especially fond of
basking on the bank; for even a ’Gator appreciates the
hygienic value of a sun-bath. Taking advantage of a cer-
tain morning when the wind was blowing parallel with the
shore, rigging a skiff with oar-lock in the stern, wrap-
ping the oar with cloth so as to make it noiseless, and
tying it to the boat so that it could be dropped without
losing, I stood, rifle in my right hand and oar in my left,
only steering when the wind was in my favor, but sculling
when necessary. Thus gliding noiselessly along the edge
of the saw-grass, which in places was trampled down by
Alligators into beds that grew more and more frequent as
I progressed, I ‘‘kep’ an eye skun,’’ as the Cracker ex-
presses it, for the long game. As | rounded a small. point,
I heard a splash, and caught sight of a huge serrated tail,
as the fast-traveling waves reminded me that the eyes, ears,
and nose of even a’ Gator are often too sensitive for us, and
that their sluggish muscle is capable of rapid motion when
necessary.
Another and another plunge; but it would not pay to
wait for them to come up, for it might not be for half an
hour, and then they might be far out in the lake.
As I rounded another point, straining every nerve of
sight and hearing, whack! came a mullet against the boat
with such force as to give me a nervous start; but the same
noise gave something else a start, for first a rustling in the
grass, and then a long, dark head appeared at the edge,
and, unfortunately for its owner, cast his first glance down
the lake, and before he could turn his head, a ball had
crashed through it, and lodged under the tough skin on
the opposite side. The shot aroused three more saurians,
‘
560 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
the nearest of which fell an easy prey, and turned toes up,
one foot moving to and fro in a dreamy sort of way. I soon
sculled alongside of him, threw a noose around his neck,
took a half-hitch around his jaws to keep them shut, drew
his head over the stern of the boat, and with a small knife
severed his spinal cord. He was not over eight feet in
length, so I easily dragged him aboard.
Returning to the first "Gator, I got the rope around his
neck and began pulling him up, when he began rolling, thus
winding the rope around his body until my hands were
brought against his rough back, when I had to let go, and
he went down, and, as the rising bubbles plainly told, was
crawling along the bottom. Picking up my striking-pole,
to which was attached a lily-iron and long line, I followed
the path of bubbles, and when over my game endeavored to
plunge it into him; but striking under such conditions is
uncertain work, and it was a good half-hour before I made
a fortunate throw that buried the iron in his back: Then
away we went. I rested from my exertions, while taking a
ride at his expense, until, tired out, he sulked at the bottom.
Being anxious to dispatch him, I punched him with the
oar until he, now in fighting humor, came up in good style,
with an ugly glare in his eyes, and with open mouth made for
the boat. I thrust the pine oar into his mouth, and picked up
my rifle. With a snap and a twist, the oar flew throngh the
air, the handle striking against the boat; the ’Gator having
broken off a mouthful. He again made for the boat, when,
with the muzzle of the rifle within two feet of his head,
another bullet met him, and caused his jaws to drop
together limp and lifeless. He was eleven feet long, and too
heavy to lift aboard; but tying a rope near each end of the .
boat, and passing the loose ends under the ’Gator, then
taking an end in each hand, and standing on the gunwale so
as to sink it to the water’s level, by heavy hauling on the
ropes I rolled him aboard, just as a log is rolled upon a
wagon.
On the way to the landing I killed a third ’Gator, that,
from the way in which he allowed me to approach him,
ALLIGATOR-SHOOTING IN FLORIDA. 561
must have wanted to commit suicide. The boat was now
heavily loaded, and sitting astride of the largest, with a
smaller one on either side, I moved slowly homeward. I did
not notice the high-piled white clouds that tipped the dis-
tant pines until the threatening thunder shook the air, and
the softest of Florida zephyrs, that caress your cheek as
gently.as the hand of a babe, grew into a breeze, ruffled the
water, bent low the grass and rushes. Then it came stronger
and stronger, causing the great pines and palmettos to sing
their solemn song of complaint, until the heart of Mother
Nature was full, her passion had reached its height, and
tears followed. They fell until everything was drenched;
and then, as quickly as it had come, the storm passed away,
across the low land beyond the lake, and disappeared over
the distant pines. The sun came out, and each glittering
drop did its best to acknowledge and reflect back his smile.
The rain-drops had beaten the waves down, so that in a
few minutes the surface of the lake was as smooth as a mir-
ror. It was soon broken, however, behind me, by a rising
head and an arched tail. Both raised well out of water, when
from his mouth came the deep, sepulchral roar of an old bull
’Gator. Scarcely had its last vibrations died away, when, as
far as eye could see them, the lake became dotted with high-
raised heads and arched tails; while from every throat came
the deep roar that, swelling into a weird chorus, rolled
across the lake, over the flat shore, and into the pines, as if
following the rain.
As to the cause of this Gator concert, I leave others to
guess. I can not explain it, but would suggest thatall being
subjected to the same conditions of weather likely to cause
them to roar, the governing impulse of example of the
leader was sufficient to start the others—just as a flock of
chickens, standing idly by the barn, may all stretch out
their necks, spread their wings, and run in play, simply
because one of their number started them by his example.
Next, we concluded to try striking ’Gators by firelight,
and rigging a jack in the bow of the boat, stored away
a few armfuls of fat pine. As darkness closed around us, we
36
562 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
lit the torch, and with Doctor A—— at the oars, and myself
standing in the bow, striking-pole in hand, with two hun-
dred feet of line coiled carefully at my feet, we glided out
into darkness; yet we were always surrounded by a circle
of light, that, when the water was not too deep, lit it up to
the bottom. .
To our right, darted away an old red-fish, with a speed
that seemed to be born of the knowledge that he was good
to eat; while to the left, ran, in hurried confusion, a school
-of mullet. Sidewise, backward—any way to get away—
scampered the crabs, every motion showing lively abeyance
to fear, yet ever presenting their defensive claws in a defi-
ant way, as if to say, ‘‘ You had better not; I'll bite.”’
As we neared the opposite shore, the shadows of the
tall trees added their strange charm to the dark water, and
the harsh cry of the startled heron, as he rose from his bed,
gave filing voice to the weird scene around us. __
‘Ouch! Great Cesar!’’ These exclamations gave ex-
pression to the fact that a sudden gust of wind had swung
the jack of burning pine against my head and shoulders;
but there was no harm done beyond singed hair and a
spattering of hot pitch, that refused to be removed without
taking the epidermis with it. Then turning my back to
the light, I saw, off to the left, a pair of ’Gator’s eyes
lighted up by the glare of our beacon. The Doctor now
put the boat within twenty feet of the owner of the eyes,
who blinked wonderingly at the strange apparition. I had
a fair strike, but the lily-iron happened to strike a bony
plate, glanced off, and the head of the reptile disappeared
beneath the dark water.
Soon the white chin of another appeared within our
circle of light, and as the pole left my hand, I grasped the
line, now running out as fast as a nine-foot ’Gator could
‘travel. The boat was now under headway, the ’Gator
doing his level best to get away, and swimming head and
shoulders abeve water; our light swinging to and fro, and
the water splashing against the boat—all served to give us ©
a novel midnight ride. But our tow-horse soon became
gE gra emme—
Dae Gu sewn TRE ng
A PUGNACIOUS PASSENGER,
—" ee a ee ae ee en ee ne
= Ht a
not
am
ibs ie
da ide ty
cual
a
aN
p44
aN.
en
oot
ALLIGATOR-SHOOTING IN FLORIDA. 563
balky, and a revolver-bullet rolled him over; but as we
attempted to take him in, he suddenly darted beneath the
boat, and we could hear and feel his teeth splintering the
keel. This not being on our programme, we hauled away
on the line until his head appeared at the surface, when
the Doctor dealt him.a heavy blow with an ax.
We then hauled him into the boat, supposing him to be
dead. He soon recovered from the blow, and seemed to
conclude that he would paddle the canoe himself. At any
rate, he did paddle it with his huge tail in a manner that
- threatened instant destruction to it and to us. We would
gladly have got out and walked, had the walking been
good, but it was not; and as for swimming, there were so
many other ’Gators in sight that we shrunk from the
thought of escaping in that way. The old saurian was
reaching for me with his yawning jaws, and fanning the
Doctor and the boat with his tail in such a terrific fashion
that it became necessary for us to act promptly in self-
defense. I managed to get hold of the ax again, and this
time split our passenger’s head wide open.
Then we resumed our fishing, and soon had another, a
small one, not over four feet long, which we took into the
boat alive, but again had to do some active hopping to avoid
his snaps. After dispatching him with a piece of ‘ light-
wood,”’ his infantile appearance relieved us of the desire to
kill any more, and we turned homeward, fully persuaded
that, owing to its weird surroundings, spearing by firelight
is one of the most interesting methods of hunting the Alli-
gator. «
Having now tried most of the common ways of approach-
ing the ’Gators, still another remained to us, and that was
hunting them with a dog. This is not based upon the
dog’s love of ’Gator-hunting, but upon the ’Gator’s love of
dog-hunting. Now, Doctor A—— had a large, worthless
dog, for which I lacked that kind regard that I usually
feel for worthy members of his race; for did he not step .
quietly up behind me, one dark night, and by his sud-
den ‘‘bow-wow-wow,”’ spoken in close proximity to my
564 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
coat-tail, cause me to spend the next five minutes in feel-
ing around on my hands and knees for a lost slipper ?
The Doctor readily gave his consent to the use of Nep
as an Alligator-bait, with the request that I would not
bring him back. After the usual amount of compliments,
Sek as ‘‘good dog,’’ ‘‘ pretty Nep,’’ ‘‘fine old fellow,”
etc., had been addressed to his dogship, he kindly con-
sented to being alternately dragged, led, and carried to the
lake, where I tied him toa bush at the water’s edge, and
retiring from his sight, hid in the bushes where I could
get a good view of the water. .
Nep supposing that I had left him, set up a series of
dismal howls, interjected with short, sharp notes, that for
ear-splitting qualities could only be equaled by a prima
donna. Soon a few heads, discernible in the distance,
turned and began to move slowly toward the dog; some in
~a business-like way, and others so slowly that they scarcely
seemed to move at all. After reaching the shore, they swam
back and forth, casting longing glances in the direction
of the dog, but apparently in no hurry to venture upon
shore for him.
After this performance had been kept up for an hour, I —
tied a heavy stone to Nep, anchored him in water up to his
neck, and retired to the shore with ready rifle, but anxious
to see as much of their method of attack as was consistent
with the safety of the dog. Nep sniffed the water sus-.
piciously, and made frantic efforts to escape. Soon a dozen
heads reappeared and moved cautiously toward the poor
dog, who, with ears laid low, lips rigidly contracted, and
wild eyes, was alternately uttering defiant growls and
terrified yells, altogether presenting a fine study of enforced
defiance.
One old ’Gator finally approached to Sikh twenty feet
of the dog, stopped, and slowly began to sink, preparatory
to darting upon the now frantic Nep. As his attack was
to be under water, this was as far as I dared let him go;
and just as his head. was disappearing, q put a bullet
through it.
ALLIGATOR-SHOOTING IN FLORIDA. 565 -
I was tempted to see the attack through, but the pitiable
cries of the poor dog, worthless though he was, would
have haunted me if I had not relieved him from the terrible
position in which I had purposely placed him. When I
waded in and released him. from his perilous plight, he
started for home, and only touched the ground a few times
en route.
ES OT a ERE LAN TOA BENE Mer Oa ENS Pe PEO
.
THE ETHICS OF FIELD SPORTS.
By JonHn DEAN CATON AND W. B. LEFFINGWELL.
LOVE to leave the noise and rush of city life, where
man is ever striving with his fellow-man, and set my
face toward the green wildwood, where Nature reigns
em supreme. Not alone I go, but with one whose tastes
are congenial with my own. Aye, not with one only, but
with two or three, I love to make a journey to some old,
familiar camp-ground, or to some new and attractive one,
in the deepest forest we can find, there to pitch our tent
beside a fountain gushing from the living rock as if some
Moses in former times had touched it with his wand. The
music of its waters, as they leap from rock to rock on their
way to the greater stream below, has often soothed to sleep
when a hard day’s chase has necessitated repose.
In the morning, at the break of day, we have climbed
the bluff above to catch the music of the birds, whose mel-
ody told of happiness and love. Seated on an old moss-
clad log, I love to watch the nimble squirrels as they leap
from bough to bough, or chase each other up and down the
old pine-trees, or gather acorns from the oaks hard by.
While thus absorbed in contemplation of these cheery little
strangers, I have been startled by the great antlered buck,
as, in bounding leaps, he rushed madly through the brakes,
startled by the report of my friend's rifle, or in pursuit of
the timid doe. Oh, how delightful are such scenes! Their
very remembrance is a joy renewed.
But it is not alone the charms of solitude that lure us
from the haunts of men to the wild life of the woods;
such scenes are but episodes in the hunter's life. He seeks
the wilderness or the mountain in pursuit of game. When -
(567 )
568 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
upon the chase, he forgets hunger and fatigue. With labo-
rious, yet cautious steps, he follows the signs that tell him
there is game ahead; and finally, when in response to the
echo of his rifle he sees the great quarry plunge forward,
fall upon his knees, and then stretch himself upon the
ground, then it is that an exultant thrill flashes through
every fiber of his frame, so intense as not to be compared —
with any other joy. Then itis that he measures the pro-
portions of his capture, and carefully seeks for some new
feature of the animal to add to his store of knowledge.
The hunter, above all others, can study the habits of the
animals he pursues and captures; and so, if he will, may
gather a fund of knowledge which will be of untold value
_ to the scientist, who must study only in his laboratory, his
library, or in his parks. The hunter, who seeks and takes
the game in its native fastnesses, may thus, I say, give him
valuable assistance.
To most sportsmen, companionship is indispensable to
the full enjoyment of a life in camp. For myself, I have
ever made this the first consideration when contemplating
a hunting excursion. One disagreeable companion will
poison the pleasure of a trip. One who is ever seeking
some advantage over his associates, and ever boasting of
his superior skill and greater captures, must soon lose
favor in the camp. He it is who will shirk some little
duty which at times is liable to fall upon any member of
the party. If he discovers a favorable pool for fish, he will
sneak off by himself, in the hope of capturing a big string,
and of boastfully triumphing over those who may have |
been less fortunate. If he happen to make a good shot in >
the course of the day, he will come rushing into camp with
a loud whoop, fairly swaggering over his success, and
insisting that nobody ever made such a shot before, or ever
will again. He will boast of it for the rest of his life, with-
out noticing the smile of contempt which his auditors se
not repress.
The true sportsman enjoys and commends the success of
his companions as much as his own achievements. Selfish-
THE ETHICS OF FIELD SPORTS. 569
ness is the bane of camp life. The selfish man is ever seek-
ing his own pleasure and gratification regardless of others.
He appropriates without shame the best of everything
within his reach. He shirks without scruple his share of
the duties which devolve upon each, without appreciating
in what a contemptible light his conduct is viewed by other
members of the party. He forfeits the respect of his associ-
ates, and soon contempt takes the place of the mutual
respect so necessary to a pleasant outing.
Egotism is scarcely less to be regretted than selfishness;
indeed, it is closely allied to it. The egotist is ever boast-
ing of his own achievements and belittling those of others.
The success of another affords him no pleasure, but rather
mortification. His ambition is to be considered superior to
others, and, to secure this end, he will not hesitate to belit-
tle their acts, if not by direct words, then by covert insin-
uations.
Geniality is indispensable to a happy life in camp, and
this is best promoted when each one seeks to gratify the sen-
sibilities of the others, by commending their achievements
rather than by boasting of his own. Sportsmen should, above
all others, cultivate a cordial,fraternal feeling, in which the
highest honor, integrity, and liberality should prevail.
I was once at Cedar Key, Florida, and borrowing some
fishing-tackle, went down to an old, dilapidated wharf to
try my hand for sea-trout, which I was told were taken in
those waters. There I found an elderly man fishing, to
whom I introduced myself. I told him I was fond of fish-
ing, but was a stranger to those waters and to the sea-trout,
which I understood prevailed there. That was introduction
enough. He kindly offered to tell me what he knew about
them; and, as he was short of bait, I gladly supplied him
with some of mine. He explained the mode of angling for
sea-trout, and then proposed that we go ‘‘cahoots,’’ to
which, of course, I gladly assented. I imitated his casts as
closely as 1 could, but somehow the fish knew the ‘differ-
ence, for every few minutes he landed a fine specimen, after
a lively run; but very few touched my bait. When we
570 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
finished, as beautiful a string of fish as one could wish to
look at lay upon the wharf, the sight of which I admired
more than I possibly could the taste. The charm was soon
broken by the old cord-wainer, who proceeded to divide our
spoils into two equal parts. This I protested should not
be; but he said it was all right, for if luck had favored him
the most, the difference was but very small, and as we were
partners, I was entitled to my half. I could not consent,
however, to thus deprive him of his game, and settled the
matter by picking up four out of the pile of perhaps fifteen —
or twenty, and telling him that was more than I could use.
We shook hands and parted, with a warmth of feeling
which, under other circumstances, it might have taken a
long time to engender. :
I refer to this incident to illustrate the feeling and
friendship which should always prevail among sportsmen,
whether hunting or fishing. He was a man after my own
heart, and I only regret that opportunity never permitted
me to meet him again. He had a great heart, and between
us there at once grew up a fraternal feeling; a cord of sym-
pathy was drawn out between us which made us brothers,
and would have prompted us to make great sacrifices for
each other, if need had been. Would that all sportsmen.
could thus feel and act toward each other.
Good-feeling is indispensable to the enjoyment of the
sportsman’s life. Cordiality alone can make it enjoyable.
Selfishness and egotism beget dislike; harmony begets cor-
diality; discord engenders dislike, which not unfrequently
degenerates to hatred. :
Allowance may be made for the enthusiasm of the neo-
phyte, and even approval of it; for who will ever forget the
exultation which he himself felt when he saw his first Deer
fall to his rifle? Had he not felt exultant then, it would
have bespoken a lack of spirit, which one needs to become
a sportsman; nor will he ever cease to feel a high degree of
gratification at the moment of a successful capture. But
to exult in this to the disparagement and discomfort of
one’s companions is what I wish to discourage.
THE ETHICS OF FIELD SPORTS. 571
A mere love of slaughter does not bespeak a sportsman;
that feeling might be better gratified in the abattoir than in
the woods. No matter how abundant the game, none but a
brute would ever kill it for the mere pleasure of killing,
and leave it torot on the ground. The feeling of utility
must be associated with its capture. If it can not be util-
ized, a pang of regret must take the place of gratification,
in the breast of a true sportsman, when he sees his game laid
prone before him; and how glad would he be were it alive,
and bounding away through the woods or over the prairie!
The true sportsman’s camp is a school for the young
beginner, where he may learn many things besides the mode
of pursuing and capturing his game. If he be fortunate
in selecting his associates in his early outings, he will learn
many things, besides the mode of hunting, which will con-
tribute largely to the pleasure of his life in after years.
He will learn how largely acts of kindness and courtesy
toward his companions contribute to the happiness of all;
to commend the skill of others rather than to boast of his
own; to strike or pitch a tent; how to dress his game; to
cook a meal, when occasion shall require; and a thousand
other things which need not be mentioned here. He will
learn that a sportsman may be a gentleman, and indeed
should be, if he would make himself agreeable to his com-
panions, and contribute his share to the enjoyment of the
excursion.
The true sportsman does not hunt solely for game, but
for the pleasure it affords him, for health, and to rest him-
self from the toil of business. In this he is rarely disap-
pointed. Look about you and see what a large proportion
of those who have, each year, torn themselves from busi-
ness, and spent a few weeks in the hunter’s camp, or on the
banks of streams, enjoy robust health, even in advanced
age. Their systems, when young, become well knit together,
their constitutions greatly strengthened, and so they are
enabled to perform more labor, and with less fatigue, than
those who lack the energy or the inclination to leave their
common avocations and seek much-needed rest.
572 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
I speak not now of those who hunt for game only, for,
as a general rule, they have no business, which could
fatigue their minds, at least, if they have minds to be
fatigued. If they would devote the same effort to some
other honest pursuit, their gains would be vastly greater,
taking the season through. That class of men have always
been called shiftless, and have lacked that degree of
respectability for which all honest men should strive.
I regret that there are some who aspire to the name of
sportsmen, who, on occasion, fall beneath that rank. I
refer now to those who do not hesitate to shoot game
or take fish out of season. In a wild and uninhabited
or sparsely settled country, where the streams are swarm-
ing with fish, which are never taken because there is no
one there to take them, or in the far-distant wilds, where
an abundance of game is found, which is-rarely hunted,
game laws would be out of place; and so it would be quite
proper at any time of the year to take as much meat, or as
many fish, as one’s necessities might require—but even
then, to capture more than could be utilized would be to
indulge a brutish and unmanly instinct. But in countries
where civilization has, to a large extent, driven off the wild
animals or game birds, all right-thinking men must appre-
ciate the necessity for laws to protect them from extermi-
nation; and these laws have just as binding a force upon
every citizen as that law which says ‘‘Thou shalt not
steal.’ At least, such is its legal obligation, and so,
indeed, should it be binding morally. No game law can
ever be framed which will meet the approval of all; and if
one man says that he thinks that the close season com-
mences too early, and therefore he will not observe it,
another may, with equal propriety, claim that there should
be no law which would prevent him from shooting game
animals when he pleases—his father, fifty years ago, shot
all he wanted, and why should he not enjoy the same right?
He forgets that conditions are changed, and he must
admit that it would be very unwise to exterminate all our
game birds and animals; and yet, unless he and his like
THE ETHICS OF FIELD SPORTS. 573
are restrained, utter extermination must soon follow in
those countries where game is beginning to grow scarce.
The wild animals in any country belong to the State, and it
is only by sufferance that the State allows anyone to kill
them; hence the right of the commonwealth to protect the
wild animals within its borders is as unquestioned as is
its right to protect its treasure in its vaults.
On this important subject, civilization may learn some-
thing valuable from savage life. When the great prairies:
were first visited by the white man, they fairly swarmed
with great herds of Bison, and so they continued till they
were exterminated by the white man’s rifle. As late as
1840, I saw large collections of their bones on the Illinois
prairies, still in a good state of preservation; and two miles
up the south branch of the Chicago River, at a place now
within the heart of the City of Chicago, for more than half
a mile the whole surface of the ground was covered with
Buffalo-wallows, so that it was difficult to drive a wagon,
except at a very slow rate, over the surface. Other large
game was equally abundant throughout this great valley at
an early day, and so it had undoubtedly been for untold
ages. During all this time, large tribes of Indians inhab-
ited every part of it, whose principal subsistence was the
game they killed and the fish they caught; but they wasted
none, they only killed to supply their wants, and the
result was that the game was never depleted, but continued
as abundant year after year, and century after century,
as it had ever been. While this could not continue
in a country densely settled by civilized man, there
are large districts of country where the conditions are
such as to be well adapted to the well-being of every
species of wild animal known to the country, if the
white man, who seeks them, would only kill enough to
supply his wants. The smaller game, such as grouse and
water-fowl, are still with us, and would be in great abun-
dance forever, were they but reasonably protected, and no
more killed than enough to supply the legitimate needs of
those who hunt them, and at the proper seasons. Let us,
574 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
I say, learn a lesson from the Indians who preceded us, and
not extend our slaughter beyond reasonable limits. If we
will not spare the game from choice, then society must
interpose, and compel us to do what we should do volun-
tarily. Imagine a country entirely destitute of wild ani-
mals, where all the native fauna have become extinct, and
to most men it would seem like a desert, many of its
choicest charms would be gone, and it would become the
most fitting abode for the miser, whose happiness consists
in counting his gold. |
When the white man drove the Bison beyond the Mis-
souri River, it gathered in countless herds on the great
plains east of the Rocky Mountains, and filled the country.
from Texas to the Saskatchewan. But twenty years ago
that whole country was covered with the Bison, in numbers
almost beyond computation, and there was the grandest
hunting-ground ever known in any part of the world. So
great were their numbers that it was thought they never
could be exterminated; and yet, a single score of years has
sufficed to blot them from the face of the earth, with but
very few exceptions. Had Congress done its duty, and
stretched out its arm to protect this, the grandest game
animal in the world, we should now have a preserve which
would be the boast of every true American; but it is too
late now—that great opportunity is forever gone. A few
may be preserved in the Yellowstone Park, but only
enough for specimens; the area is too limited for more.
Other large game may be there preserved, but only to the
same extent. Had the Government acted upon General
Sheridan’s recommendation, made some years ago, to greatly
enlarge that park by the addition of a mountain district
adjoining it, which can never be useful for any other pur-
pose, then indeed we might in time have had a collection of
wild animals peculiar to our country, approximating, at
least, their condition in a wild state.
Had each white man who went to hunt the Buffalo been
as reasonable in his tastes as the ignorant red man; had he
killed to supply his reasonable wants, and no more—law or —
THE ETHICS OF FIELD SPORTs. 575
no law—we should yet have had the great herds of Bison.
Would all men do so from this time on, we should always
have Elk, Deer, Moose, and Caribou. But if men continue
to kill everything they can reach with their lead, whether
they need it or not; if men are allowed to hunt for the
market: and for simply the skins of these noble animals,
then all of them will soon be extinct.
In conclusion, let me beseech all sportsmen to maintain
the dignity of the craft to which they belong, and to exert
all their influence to elevate the standing of that craft and
to preserve our game and fishes. Jon
Let any man wander through the forests, and let there
come wafted to his ears, on the wings of the wind, sweet
melody from the throat of some feathered songster; let
him trace, through the ambrosial leaves, the secreted
place of his serenader; yet, when he sees the bird, he may
not behold one resplendent in brilliant colors, clothed in
gaudy raiment, cloaked with feathers dazzling in their
sweeping or trailing beauty, but rather one modest in
appearance, subdued in colorings, but whose lack of luster
is more than balanced by the heavenly music that warbles
and tremors, that pipes and is lost in mournful cadence as
its flute-like tones vibrate and thrill deliciously through the
woods. So it is with man. Clothing does not make a gentle-
man; gentility, if he possess it, is born and bred in him, and
asserts itself unsolicited; is ever on the surface, and, like
the gurgling spring, bubbles forth and is never-ending.
We are nearly all more or less barbarians, not in the
sense of lacking enlightenment and rejoicing in the fruits
of civilization, but in our love for out-of-door life and the
sports of the field; and when I find a man who is not easily
drawn toward the pleasures of the field; who does -not
rejoice in the opportunity to walk forth and commune with
Nature; who does not love to follow the banks of some
winding stream, and tempt the trout or the gamy bass with
his alluring bait; or to follow the baying hounds as they
576 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
leap from crag to crag, rushing through the dells, over hill
and dale, in the thickets, or in the tall prairie-grass; orin
milder sports, with faithful Setter and armed with light and
easy-hanging gun, to seek the woodcock among the alders
and brakes, or the confiding quail on the golden stubble—
when I find a man who does not love these pastimes, it
seems to me that Nature has been derelict, and has neg-
lected to engraft into his being the highest attributes of
manhood. :
Not love Nature ?—the flowing streams, the placid lake,
the waving prairie, the majestic forest, the grand, towering
mountain, the sublime, peaceful valley? When a man can
say, truly, that the cares of business have weaned him from
the love of these things, then the longing for wealth, its
power and influence, has torn from him the enjoyment of
some of the greatest blessings of our life. We often wish
some dear friend or some honored guest, as he bids us good-
bye after having favored us with his companionship for a
time, health, wealth, and prosperity; but the greatest bless-
ing we could bestow on him, had we the power, would be
perfect health. Yet it is within the province of nearly every
man to possess it, if he will. Itis not to be found in the
shop, the office, the store, or beneath the roof of buildings
made by man; it can be realized in its entirety only in the
open fields, in the forests, on the streams, when the earth is
bathed in sunshine, or when the Goddess of Night casts her
mantle over tired Nature, and kisses to rest the departed
day, breathing into her sleeping form the sweet incense of |
renewed life, as she bathes the verdure with her tears of
dew which gladden our existence. :
A selfish person we despise; but he who loves the fresh-
ness of the fields is not, nor ever will be, selfish. There is
a charm which seems to dwell in the balsam of the firs, in
the purity of the fields, in the odor of the flowers, which
descends from the blue vault of heaven by day and lingers.
through the starry night, forever ennobling and enriching
the heart of him who loves the fields. You say of him, he
loves dogs or horses. Show me the man who does, and 1
THE ETHIO8 OF FIELD SPORTS. 577
will see in my presence one who is kind, generous, and
brave; for one can not love animals and delight in their
companionship without learning from them lessons of
unselfishness, and without becoming himself the soul of
generosity. Still, we must admit, reluctantly, that there
are exceptions to this as well as to all other rules, and we
would not conceal the fact that there are so-called sports-
men who are selfish. These exceptions simply prove the
rule we have stated.
As at times that which seems most perfect in appearance
is sullied with hidden defects, so it is with some sportsmen.
It often takes years, in the ordinary coursé of business or
social life, to find out a man’s true nature; but if you will
but camp with him, hunt with him, or tramp with him, on
some nomadic excursion for a few weeks, his real character
will become as open and plain to read and to understand
as an open book when the day is at its brightest.
Were I to invite you to my house, you would be an hon-
ored guest. All the sources within my power, so far as my
means might permit, would be brought forward in order to
make you feel that you were welcome, and that my aim
and desire were merely the gratification of your pleasures.
The hospitality which one friend so gladly extends to
another, you would expect, and I would accord you. Sup-
pose, however, I broaden the invitation, and, instead of
inviting you to my house, solicit you to enjoy, as my guest,
the pleasures of my fields. Should there be a distinction
in my manner of treatment of you, as between my house
and my fields? Most assuredly not. Yet I have been
received with the greatest cordiality at a man’s house, who
left me under many obligations to him as I bade him good-
night, but who has chilled me, and canceled all the kindly
feeling I had for him, by his selfishness on the following
day. Taking me to fields where game was plentiful, he has
shot throughout the day, taking first choice of ground and
of shots on all occasions, apparently without the least com-
punction of conscience, regardless of all etiquette or com-
mon decency.
37
578 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
If you were my guest, my desire would be to make your
_ visit a pleasant one; it would make no difference whether
at home or afield. Were I to seat you at my table, then
help myself before offering you the choicest before us, you
would rightly consider me a boor. Yet some men, who pro-
fess to be sportsmen, and who would show no such ill-
breeding at their table, will, in their shooting, rob their
guest of his shots regardless of the birds’ flight. Then, at
the close of the day’s sport, after having acted the part of
the swine in picking out the choicest ground for themselves,
and shooting birds that did not belong to them under the
rules of the field, and that they knew would have been
bagged by their guest, they will boast to some country
bumpkin of how they killed ‘‘twiced as many as the other —
feller, who is considered a mighty good shot.”
I know of no one so despicable to hunt with as such a
man; and yet, linked to him in the closest alliance is the
one who fires at every bird, and constantly claims that he
kills each one that falls.. There is nothing more disgusting
than this; and when a gentleman is unwittingly found in
the company of such a man, the day is spoiled for him.
He wonders what he has done that a punishment so hard to
endure should have been inflicted on him.
The fields may be broad, the space unbounded wherein
to hunt, and yet there is neither breadth nor depth enough
to any field to justify a gentleman sportsman in shooting in
company with such a man. .
When a man claims the killing of a bird at which both
he and his companion have fired, the claimant not only
shows his selfishness, his lack of gentlemanly qualities, but
shows his lack of confidence in his own skill. The crack-
shot doesn’t need to claim his bird, for when the trigger is
pulled, it seems to him that he intuitively sees the charge
of shot reach its intended mark, notes its effect, and knows
whether or not he has bagged the bird; therefore, the true
sportsman will not claim the bird under such circumstances,
and will say nothing; or, if with a younger and more inex-
perienced companion, will insist that his comrade made the
ayer 5
Pee as ee
eee eT ee nd
T
THE ETHICS OF FIELD SPORTS. 579
successful shot, and that his own aim was untrue. It is
such trivial acts of self-denial and generosity that endears
to the hearts of inexperienced shots their more skillful and
experienced brothers.
When a sportsman shows the courtesies in the field,
which he should do unsolicited, and with pride and pleas:
ure, he is entitled to no reward for merit, but simply car-
ries out the lessons of unselfishness which his association
with Nature and with gentlemen has taught him.
When you invite a friend to be your guest on a hunting
or fishing trip, you honor yourself with his presence. Your
path is plainly before you, and leads in only one direction.
It is plainly your duty to make the day one of the happiest
possible for him. How best to do this, the circumstances
of the case and your own gentlemanly instincts should
teach you. You should insist on his accepting the first
shot; and if he should be so unfortunate as to miss, don’t
add to his chagrin by trying to bag the bird before he has
fired his second barrel, but let him shoot again. Better let
the bird go free than violate the courtesies of the craft.
As you enter the field with him, tell him he is to shoot
first; then, placing him at your left—because most men can
shoot better at left-quartering birds—tell him you will take
turns with him on straight-away birds, but he is to fire at
those going to the left, while you will take those going to
the right. Should it happen that most of the birds fly to:
the right, exchange places, or insist that he take every alter-
nate shot going to the right. Human life is like a piece of
machinery—they both need the best of oil to make them
work smoothly and successfully; and there is nothing
which attains its end with a man so effectually as gentle,
unobtrusive, thoughtful preferences which are delicately
thrust upon him. They may be small, but they show that
a man’s heart is right; and by showing your guest such
attentions and courtesies, even for a day, you make him
your friend for life.
The old saying, that ‘“‘Two is company, and three is a
crowd,”’ is true here; for, in upland shooting, but two
580 BIG GAME OF NORTH AMERICA.
should hunt together. Where there are more than two
shooting over the same dog, or pair of dogs, it causes con-
fusion to the hunters, excites the dogs, and smacks too
strongly of game extermination.
It would be impossible to live up to the rules of field
etiquette were we to indulge in club-hunts. They ought
not to be called club-hunts, but, rather, extermination
hunts; for this is the effect, although not primarily the
object of them. Iam opposed to the congregating of indi-
viduals for the purpose of choosing sides, then hunting and
declaring the winners on a score of points, on game of any
kind. No matter how honest a man’s intentions are, if he
allows himself to join these destructive forces, he lowers
himself to their level, and in his anxiety that his side shall
win, may stoop to secure game by unsportsmanlike methods.
Let him see a covey of quails on the ground, and he is
extremely liable to forget for the moment his love of legiti-
mate sport, his desire to give each bird a chance for its life,
and to fire at the covey. He picks up the result of his pot-
shot, looks guiltily around, then secretly congratulates
himself on the number of ‘‘points’’ gained. When aman
allows the element of profit to enter into the day’s hunt,
avarice, greed, and the desire for a big bag cloud the mind,
dull the conscience and the beauties of Nature, and the
proper love for field sports are for the time forgotten—the
hunter is converted into a mercenary creature who deserves
the contempt of honorable sportsmen. ‘The same precepts
and principles here declared as to the shooting of feathered
game, apply with equal force to the hating of Big Game
or the taking of fish.
Our game, both large and poe. is fast disappearing,
and our attention should at all times be directed to its pres-
ervation. The true sportsman will limit himself to a
decent-sized bag, whether the law of the State wherein he
shoots requires this or not; and when he has killed sufficient
for himself and friends, ilk cease to shoot, even though
there be whole. coveys of birds, or whole herds of Elk or
Deer, still in sight.
SS —— ee ee.
— a
ae ee
ee a ee ey Te ee ce
a a. oe
~
THE ETHICS OF FIELD SPORTS. 581
I have neither the space nor desire to enter into an elab-
orate discourse, giving advice to young men as to their
duties afield; but a gentleman is the same in the field as in
the drawing-room, and when a man is found who is selfish
in the field, depend upon it he is so elsewhere, and in busi-
ness-life will prove decidedly unpleasant to deal with.
Many of our greatest minds have found steadfast and
undying friendship among children of the forest; untaught
they were, and deprived of ordinary educational advantages
~—but the solitude of the wilderness, and the purity of the
untainted and unpolluted fields and streams, imbued them
with honesty, generosity, and freedom from deceit. The
sportsman, then, will find his greatest happiness in the
open air, and his life will be prolonged and bettered for it;
and as he wanders through some shady dell, and feels and
knows he is alone, he notes the golden bars of sunlight
streaming through the clustering leaves, seats himself
beside some gurgling brook, and as the birds sing sweetly
to him, soliloquizes: ‘‘ Nature never did betray the heart
that loved her. ’Tis her privilege through all the years of
this, our life, to lead from joy to joy; for she can so inform
the mind that is within us, so impress with quietness and
beauty, and so feed with lofty thoughts, that neither evil
tongues, rash judgments, nor the sneers of selfish men, nor
greetings where no kindness is, nor all the dreary inter-
course of daily life, shall e’er prevail against us, or disturb
our cheerful faith that all which we behold is full of
blessings.”’ W. B. L.
Repeating Rifles
Single Shot Rifles
AND
Repeating Shot Guns
AMMUNITION
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION.
FOR SALE EVERYWHERE.
For Eighty-page Illustrated Catalogue, send to
Winchester Repeating Arms Co.
NEW HAVEN, CONN.
eS
ea ore
; a
£25 SO, eee ap ey ae ie
THE CELEBRATED
| Omit & Wesson Revol
Have Broken all Records for Revolver Shooting.
HIM,
wri’
THE MOST
Perfect Small Arms
: EVER MANUFACTU RED.
Unrivaled in Beauty of Finish, Durability .s Accuracy,
Manufactured in .32, .38, and .44-100. Single and Double
Action Hammerless Safety and Target Models, with all latest
improvements —Automatic Shell Extractor, Rebounding Lock, and
Patented Safety Device.
The Smith & Wesson Revolvers are constructed entirely of best
wrought steel, carefully inspected for workmanship and stock,
and GUARANTEED. Do not be deceived by IMITATIONS
largely manufactured of malleable cast iron, and often sold for
the genuine Smith & Wesson. All the Revolvers of this firm are
stamped upon the barrels with their name, address, and dates of
patents.
If dealer can not supply you, orders sent to address below will
receive prompt and careful attention. Catalogues and_ prices
furnished upon application.
SMITH & WESSON,
SPRINGFIELD, MASS.
H. W. JENNEY, President. C. L. GRAHAM, Sec’y and Treas,
BOATS, HUNTING EQUIPMENTS, RODS,
TENTS, | REELS,
senes, SPORTING GOODS unes
NETS, BAITS,
Speen FINE ANGLING OUTFITS. py
TENNIS, BALL
Lefever Hammeress Guns
The best trap and field Gun made. It will cut-shoot all others; is simpler
in construc ion and more durable.
A COMPLETE LINE OF AMERICAN AND FOREIGN GUNS
Of every standard make. W. & C. Scott & Sons’ Premier Hammerless;
Colts’ Hammer.ess; Diana Hammerless; Davis’ Hammerless.
DALY THREE-BARREL,
Parker, Ithaea, Bonehill, Remington and others
Winchester, Marlin, Ballard, Stevens and all Modern Rifles,
MAY a 1384, MARCH 297TH. 78
(2470 ie 10TH, AND JUNE STH. _/888. Ce
PETERS’ LOADED SHELLS
Penetration Increased, Pattern Improved, Recoii, Diminished,
Fou ing Prevented. a 0
JENNEY & GRAHAM GUN CO.,
102 Madison St., CHICACO.
SEND FOR CATALOGUE.
ei: 5 hicadal
ee ee ee eC
Si ans ll ial Mala e at on
ee eee a ee ee
op Kae
At the annual tournament of 1889, held at Cannes, France, the grand
prize, consisting of 2,000 Francs and a valuable cup, was won with the
Parker Hammerless.
The first Parker Hammerless Gun made won the championship of
America at Decatur, Il.
Send for illustrated circular.
PARKER BROS., Makers, MERIDEN, CONN,
NEW YORK SALESROOM, 97 CHAMBERS ST.
BOOKS BY T. S. VAN DYKE.
SOUTHERN CALIFORIA,
Its Valleys, Hills, and Streams. Its Animals, Birds, and Fishes.
Its Gardens, Farms, and Climate,
A full description of Southern California, with all its attractions, drawbacks, and peculi-
arities, and its leading FLora and FAuNA. 233 pages. Price, $1.50.
The Rifle, Rod, and Gun in California
A full descriptive sketch of the principal out-of-door amusements of Southern California,
and especially of San Diego County, its climate, scenery, etc. 299 pages. Price, $1.50.
THE STILL HUNTER,
An analytical treatise on American deer hunting, and the use of the rifle in the field. With
a full description of the deer hunting of San Diego County. 390 pages. Price, $2.00.
FOR SOS ee
All the above books are published by Ford, Howard & Hulbert,
New York City. For sale by the trade generally.
CALIFORNIA
S REACHED in the most comfortable manner through
Chicago and thence over ‘*THE SANTA FE ROUTE.”
This is the most comfortable route by reason of the fact
“-t_at every day through cars are run from Chicago to
_Los Angeles, and from Chicago to San Francisco without
change, and because it is the only route over which such
accommodations can be secured.
It is the most comfortable because of its superb passen-
ger accommodations, and because it takes Twenty-seven
Hours less time to go from Chicago to Los Angeles or
San Diego over the Santa Fé Route than over any other.
This you can demonstrate by comparing our time card
with that of other lines.
It is decidedly the most preferable route for winter
travel, as it is far enough south to avoid the delays caused
by snow and extreme cold experienced on more northerly
routes, and in the summer it is the pleasantest by reason
of the fact that the solid roadway of the Santa Fé Route
gives off little or no dust, and the time of the journey to
Southern California is so much less than on other lines.
The service in the Dining Cars and in the Dining Rooms
along the Santa Fé Route is :n added attraction, as on such
a long journey a person dcsires properly prepared food,
and it is assured on this line. _
The scenes along the Santa Fé Route are the most
diversified in the United States. Beginning at Chicago, the
most modern of the cities of the world, it passes through
Illinois, Iowa, Missouri, Kansas, Colorado, New Mexico,
and Arizona to California.
For those desiring to go to California, through Pueblo,
Colorado Springs, and Denver, the Santa Fé Route is also
the most desirabfe, as its own tracks extend from Chicago
to all of those cities and connect in union depots with
trains of the Denver & Rio Grande and other lines west
from the cities named.
W. F. WHITE, ie JNO. J. BYRNE,
Pass’r Traffic Manager, Ass’t Gen’l Pass’r Agent,
2 _° CHICAGO.
*
OVER 7,00 ILE
FIRST-CLASS RAILROAD
Penetrating the most attractive portions of
illinois, lowa, Wisconsin, Michigan, Minnesota,
Dakota, Nebraska and Wyoming.
THE Direct Route oes P=
Tourists Sportsmen
Milwaukee, Waukesha, Madison, Neenah
and Menasha, Creen Lake, Marquette,
Lake Geneva, Fox Laka, Devil’s Lake.
St. Paul, Minneapolis, Duluth, Ashland,
Lake Minnetonka, Yellowstone
National Park.
Council Bluffs, Omaha, Denver and the
Mountains of Colorado, Salt Lake City,
San Francisco, Los Angeles, Colton,
San Diego, Portland, Tacoma,
Seattle, Victoria, Vancouver and
all California, Alaska and
Pacific Coast Points.
Between CHICAGO and destinations, is carefully arranged
to meet the requirements of Through and Local Travel, and
its equipment of new and superb SLEEPING CARS,
PALATIAL DINING CA and ELEGANT PAR-
LOR CARS AND COACHES is such as to command
the pa'ronage of the best class of travelers, It is the ONLY
E to the BLACK HILLS.
Rates, Maps, and all information furnished on application
to Vd Ticket Agent, or to the General Passenger nt, at
AgO.
WwW. H. NEWMAN, J. M. WHITMAN, ' £. P. WILSON,
3d Vice-President, General Manager. ; General Passenger Agent.
Superb Train Service, Good Connections, Fast Time and No Delays
Can all be Secured by taking the
NorNern Pacitie fi. R.
BETWEEN THE EAST AND
Dakota, Manitoba, Montana, Idaho, Washington,
British Columbia, Oregon and California.
THIS IS THE
"Yellowstone Park and [Jining ar Route,”
The Northern Pacific Railroad is the Shart Line to Helena,
Butte, Tacoma, Seattle and Portland, Ore.; is the Only Line
Running Pullman Sleeping Cars to Fergus Falls, Grand Forks,
Grafton, Winnipeg, Fargo, Helena and Butte City, and is the Only
Rail Line Reaching Cheney, Sprague, Yakima, Ellensburgh, Seattle,
Tacoma and nine-tenths of the Cities and Towns of Washington.
PULLMAN SLEEPERS, DINING CARS
AND
FREE COLONIST SLEEPERS
ON EXPRESS TRAINS DAILY.
This Line Offers Special Attractions to California Tourists.
For full information concerning rates, time, etc., call on or address your nearest
ticket agent, any traveling passenger agent of this company,or .
CHAS. S. FEE,
General Passenger and Ticket Agent, N. P. R. R.
ST. PAUL, MINN.
THE ANTELOPE AND DEER
OF AMERICA.
A Comprehensive Treatise on the Natural History, Including
the Characteristics, Habits, Affinities, and Capacity
for Domestication, of the
ANTELOCAPRA AND CERVIDA
OF NORTH AMERICA.
By JOHN DEAN CATON.
8Svo, 426 Pages, 54 Illustrations. Cloth, $2.50
PUBLISHED AND FOR SALE BY
FOREST AND STREAM PUBLISHING CoO.,
318 Broadway, New York City.
FRED. AAEMPFER,
TAXIDERMIST, AND DEALER IN
TAXIDERMISTS’ AXATERIALS.
:
ARTIFICIAL GLASS EYES FOR STUFFED BIRDS, ANIMALS, FISH, Etc.
Also Entomological and Egg Implements, Insect Pins, Cork for
Insect Cases, Ege Drills. Etc., Etc.
SEND FOR CATALOCUE OF ABOVE COODsS.
Birds and animals of all kinds mounted to order. Mounting of deer, elk, and buffalo
heads aspecialty.
FRED, KAEMPFER, No. 169 E. Madison St., Chicago, III.
CRUISINGS IN THE CASCADES
A NARRATIVE OF
Travel, Exploration, Amateur Photography, Hunting & Fishing
With Special Chapters on Hunting the
Grizzly Bear, the Buffalo, Elk, Antelope, Rocky Mountain Goat, and Deer; also
on Trouting in the Rocky Mountains; on a Montana Roundup 3 :
Life among the Cowboys, Ete.
BY G. O. SHIELDS (“COQUINA"),
Author of “ RUSTLINGS IN_THE ROCKIES,” ‘‘ HUNTING IN THE GREAT WEST,”
“‘THE BATTLE OF THE BiG HOLE,” Etc.
12mo. 3)0 Pages. 75 Illustrations, Cloth, $2.00; Half Calf, $3.00.
The learned writer, scientist and = tig er Col. W. D. Pickett, better
known as ‘P.,” says of this book: ** The true lover of nature who delights
to occasionally escape from the annoyances and worriments inseparable
from so-called civilized life, and to wander amid scenes that tell only of the
infinite power, the beneficence, and the grandeur of the Great Ruler; who
delights to worship in the grandest of all His temples—the mountains; who-
realizes and feels His presence on every mountain peak, in every dark
canyon, in every rushing wind, in every gentle zephyr, and who, amid such
scenes, above all realizes his own weakness and 4littleness; he it is who will
take pleasure in following the author amid some of the grandest and most
beautiful scenery on this continent.” ;
Mr. T. 8. Van Dyke, author of “The Still Hunter,” and other popular
books, says: ‘It is one of the most entertaining books on field sports yet.
publishe . Mr. Shields always has something to say, and says it ina way
that makes one see it. He is never dull, and there is an air of truth about
his work that fully satisfies the reader.”
Mr. Orin Belknap, known and loved of all sportsmen by his familiar
pseudonym of ‘* Uncle Fuller,’’ says: ‘* The author of this work has placed
the sportsmen of America under pte Wedanns rear by his pleasing descrip-
tions of his adventures in the wilds of these little-known mountains.”
‘In all that pertains to exploration, the wild journeys into wild places,
the dangerous ascent of rugged peaks and no less perilous descent into
obscure valleys, hitherto untrodden by the foot of man,the lungs expanded.
with deep breaths of untainted air, the blood bounding with sudden pros-
pects and unexpected discoveries, the keen feeling of full and abundant life
and the nearness of the great heart of nature—in all this the author wins,.
and deserves to win, the hearty sympathy of readers of every cast of
thought, opinion and condition.”—Belford’s Magazine.
en B. Leffingwell, the gifted author of ** Wild Fow! Shooting,” and
of ‘*Shooting on Upland, Field, and Marsh:” ‘I have rarely encountered,
anywhere, such vivid descriptions of life in the mountains as are found in
*Crusings in the Cascades.’ ”’
**Men who enjoy jaunts into the woods in search of big game will find.
this book extremely interesting.”,—New York Herald. :
‘**Cruisings in tne Cascades’ is by far the best thing Coquina has ever
written.”—American Field. :
“It is a handsomely printed and finely illustrated volume, made up of
spirited sketches of travels, explorations, hunting and fishing. It is charm-
ingly interesting. The author mingles solid facts of great value with
accounts of his wild adventures, and tells the story with an off-hand style
that banishes sleep from tired eyes.””—Chicago Inter-Ocean.
‘**Cruisings in the Cascades’ is Mr. Shields’ latest, and, we think, best.
publication. It will be heartily appreciated by American sportsmen.”—
Shovting and Fishing. . J :
“The pages are breezy and the illustrations numerous and attractive,
the camera having. been freely used by the author in his travels.”--Turf,.
Field and Farm.
** Mr. Shields is not only a hunter, but an angler, and an amateur photo-
grapher, and on his excursions in the mountains has made good use of his
opportunities. Asa narrative of adventure the book is entertaining, and as.
a record of sport it will delight many readers.”’—The Literary World.
‘‘Tt is sure to meet with a large sale.”— Chicago Tribune.
“It is by all odds the most fascinating book on big game hunting ever
published.”—The Journalist. i
This book will be mailed, post-paid, on receipt of price, by
RAND, McNALLY & CO., Publishers,
CHICAGO...
The American
Book of the Dog
The Origin, Development, Special Characteristics, Utility,
Breeding, Training, Diseases, and Kennel Manage-
ment of all Important Breeds of Dogs.
A Book for Dog Fanciers and Dog Owners
-
EpITED BY G. O. SHIELDS (“‘Coaquina”),
Author of ‘‘Cruistnes IN THE CASCADES,” ‘‘ RUSTLINGS IN THE RockrEs,”
‘““HUNTING IN THE GREAT WEsT,” ‘‘ THE BarrLe oF THE Bic
Ho.z,” ‘‘TaHe Bra GAME oF NortH AMERICA,”
‘* CAMPING AND CAMP OUTFITS,” etc.
8yo, 700 Pages, 85-Illustrations.
Cloth,-$4.00; Half Galf, $5.00.
CONTENTS.
The irra | Setter — Bernard Waters, Kennel
Editor The American Field, and author of
“Modern Training, Handling, and Kennel
Management.”
The Irish Setter—Max Wenzel, Secretary The
Irish Setter Club of America, and B. F.
‘Seitner, Vice-President The Pointer Club
of America.
The Gordon Setter—Harry Malcolm, prominent
The American Gordon Sctter Clu
The Pointer....... Charles K, WeetbrookpA. M
The Greyhound—Col. Roger D. Williams, Presi-
dent The Iroquois Hunting and Riding Club.
The Deerhound........ .. Dr. o. Van Hummell.
The Foxhound—Dr. M. G. El zey, Associate
Editor The National Economist.
The Bassethound........... Lawrence Timpson.
The Dachshund...............- William Loeffler.
The Bloudhound............c000. J.L. Winchell
The Russian by ee eo Redte ees William Wade.
The Peco ie Schelihass President The
can Eiigiish Beagle Club
The Irish Water Spaniel—P. T. Madison, Secre-
tary T
he Indiana Kennel C
President he American Spaniel Club,
The Cocker Spaniel......... .... . Otis sig oat
The F x Terrier—August Belmont, Jr., Presi
dent The American Kennel Club, and ithe
American Fox Terrier Club,
The Chesapeake Bay Dog- Gores W. Kierstead.
The Bedlington Terrter.......... WV. H. Russell.
"THE ITISh: TOrrie?... 6cic kes ends ees pr. "3.8. Niven.
TH BOIL TOrPier 5 5. cscs vee ctcens Frank F. Dole.
The White English Terrier......... E. F. Burns.
The Airedale Terrier........... F. H. F. Mercer.
The Scottisn Terrier............ John H. Naylor.
The Dandie Dinmont Terrier—John H. Naylor.
The Skye Terrier............ Lawrence Timpson.
The Black and Tan Terrier.....Dr. H. T. Foote.
The Maltese Terrier........ Miss A. H. Whitney.
The Collie—Henry Jarrett and J. E, Dougherty.
The Old English Sheep Dog. . William Wade.
The Great Dane ba ints ~ Dog eS PERS
"rc
. H. Maenner.
The St. Bernard....... Beakousic teed F. E. Lamb.
pg oe ts), ee ...William Wade.
The Ah de semi L. F. Whitman.
TMG BUUNOG his vidscsuectiereses John E, Thayer.
The Dalmatian Coach ty ESCA eee
faj. T. es Woodcock.
ETI OOUG ss ic hao she pe CRS Ra ce eS . R. Furness.
ey kaigu she ceed caeseh de ccopes G. W. Fisher.
The Mexican Hairless Dog....Mrs. a! Foote,
The Toy Spaniels—Miss Marion E. Bannister,
Secretary The New York Pet Dog Club.
The Schipperke... 2.0... +-ceseess E. R. Spalding.
Diseases of the Dog, and their Me gh
J. Frank Perry (“Ashmont”), author of
‘Dogs; Their Management and Treatment
in Disease.’
Spaniel Training.... ......+.... F. H. F. Mercer.
This book will be mailed, post-paid, on receipt of price, by
RAND, McNALLY & CO., 162 to 172 Adams St., Chicago.
Camping s¢Camp Outfits —
A MANUAL OF INSTRUCTION FOR YOUNG
-AND OLD SPORTSMEN.
BY G. O. SHIELDS (“COQUINA”),
3
7
Author of ‘‘CRUISINGS IN THE CAscADEs,” ‘‘THE Bia GAME oF NoRTH L.
AMERICA,” ‘‘ RUSTLINGS IN THE RockrEs,” HUNTING IN THE GREAT 3
West,” ‘‘THe BaTrLe oF THE Bia Hoe,” ete. : 7
a
3
* t
12mo. 170 Pages. 30 Illustrations. Cloth, $1.25. x
#
?
The book also contains a chapter by Dr. CHARLES GILBERT DAVIS, on :
CAMP HYGIENE, MEDICINE, AND SURGERY; one by Col. J. FRY a
LAWRENCE, on CAMP COOKERY; and one by FRANK F. Fs
FRISBIE, on THE DIAMOND HITCH, OR HOW TO *
LOAD A PACK HORSE.
“Every reader of sportsmen’s literature will recognize, at once, the fact that, herein,
Mr. Shields has a subject on which he is thoroughly competent to instruct. The book is the
result of thirty years’ experience in the woods and mountains, and bristles with points from
cover to cover. The articles by Dr. Davis, Col. Lawrence, and Mr. Frisbie, on Camp Medicine s
and Surgery, Camp Cookery, and the Diamond Hitch are also timely and full of instruc-
tion.”"—American Field.
‘** Any young man, or old one either, not experienced in camp life, who is anticipating
an outing in the woods, will find this neat volume a good investment. It is no theoretical
writing, but a book born of experience, wise in its suggestions, and good upon every page.
It is not often one sees a more thoroughly practical writing. It covers everything: The
outfit in clothing, ip food, in tackle, in implements, with valuable advice to govern life in :
camp. Old sportsmen will enjoy this volume so pleasantly written, although it may tell 3
them little that they have not already learned from experience, and young ones will find it
invaluable.”’-—Chicago Inter-Ocean.
‘‘This book should be in the library of every sportsman, and will save its cost many
times to each and every purchaser, by the practical and useful instruction it imparts.”—
Chicago Herald.
‘“‘Mr. Shields has been camping and studying woodcraft for a quarter of a century,
and surely should and does know about all there is of camp lore. In ‘‘Camping and Camp
Outfits ** he wastes no words, but gets to the point by the shortest route. Every page, and
every line, conveys valuable information. Old campers will enjoy reading this book because
it is practical, and young campers can not afford to be without it.”"—Sports Afield.
This book will be mailed, post-paid, on receipt of price, by
RAND, McNALLY & CO., 162 to 172 Adams Street, Chicago.
-
merican —*t
Game
ishes
How, When, and Where to Angle for them.
EDITED PY
G. O. SHIELDS (“COQUINA”),
Author of ‘‘CruisinGs In THE CASCADEs,” ‘‘ RusTLINGS IN THE ROCKIES,”
“HUNTING IN THE GREAT WeEst,” ‘‘THE BATTLE OF THE BiG
Hour,” ‘‘ THe Big Game or Norra AMERICA,”
**CAMPING AND CAMP OUTFITS,” etc.
; | CONTENTS.
TRS BOIMON sss. svccesen cosecne Charles Hallock,
Associate Editor The American Angler ;
author of ‘The Sportsman’s Gazetteer,” etc,
The Pacific Salmon..W. A. Perry(“‘Sillalicum”’),
Author of “ Elk- -Hunting in the Olympic
Mountains " ete
The Land- iy Salmon...J. = er ae.
“Camping aud Cruising in patel * etc,
FHS OPPO eee eae a poke N. Haldeman,
Proprietor The Louisville easier Journal.
oe Striped Bass. ..........- Francis Endicott,
nguns ng Editor Opting. brag
The BIQSNA i viccsviedss Prof. G. Brown Goode,
scaltant Secretary 1 ne Smitnsonian Insti-
tution, andauthor of ‘American Fishes” etc.
The MusKallonge............. Dr. J. ae Henshall
and A. A. Mosier.
The Brook Trout....F.H. Thurston (*Kelpie”).
Trouting on the Ni pigon...... 1. H. Murray,
Pete” ot of “Daylight Land, * Adirondack
etc.
The Rocky Mountain Trout........G. O. Shields
(“Coquina”’).
3
The Mackinaw Trout...... Rev. Luther Pardee.
Sea Bags, Sea Trout, Spanish Mackerel,Grouper,
Mangrove Snapper, Sheepsheusd, and other
Southern Fishes,........... +. 8. C. Clarke,
Author of ‘Fishes of the Atlantic Coast,’’etc.
THO Greviing. 50:65 cscs civss, ssaes F. H. Thurston.
The Wall-Eyed PUG sins Suara ces ha A, A. Mosier.
ERG PIGKEPON. <5. 5 382s ccursa eee. be? W. D. Tomlin.
THO WHItE POrOn: 2 sci vacavevcsous Fred. Mather,
Late Angling Editor Forest and Stream, and
member of United States and New York
State Fish Commissions.
The Yeliow Bass, White Bass, Strawberry Bass,
Rock Bass, Crappie, Sunfish, Yellow Pere h,
and other minor Fishes ........
Prof, David Starr Jordan,
President The University of Indiana; author
of “Synopsis of Fishes of North America,”
“Science Sketches,” etc.
The paueee of Fishes ..:..... bb aes C. Harris,
E
Fishing Tackle, and How to Goce 1 aerate, 8
J. shatahegy ton Keene.
Reels, Their Use and Abuse.. . C. Milam.
The Angler’s Camp Outfit... .... .G, O, Shields:
This book will be mailed, post-paid, on receipt of price, by
RAND, McNALLY & CO., 162 to 172 Adams St., Chicago.
BY THE SAME AUTHOR.
THE BATTLE OF THE BIG HOLE
A History of Gen. Gibbon’s Engagement with the
Nez Perce Indians, in the Big Hole Basin,
Montana, August 9, 1877.
l2mo. 150 Pages, Profusely Illustrated. Cloth, $1.00.
.
Read the following indorsment of the book from General Gibbon:
A HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OF THE COLUMBIA,
VANCOUVER BARRACKS, W. T., August 11, 1889.
Mr. G. O. SHIELDS, Chicago, Ill. ‘
DEAR Sir: I was very much pleased with your account of the Big Hole
fight, and I believe your statement of the facts are all ee, given. The
book is well written and handsomely printed and bound. The likenesses
are all goodand easily recognizable. If I were to criticise your book at all, I
should say that your comments on the story are somewhat too complimen-
tary to myself. ‘ ;
I thank you for piacing on record, in a permanent shape, such a satis-
factory account of the battle.
; Very truly yours, JOHN GIBBON.
And this from Captain Coolidge:
CAMP PiILoT Butte, Wyoming, March 17, 1889.
Mr. G. O. SHIELDS, Chicago, 111.
DEARSriIR: Ihave read witha great deal of interest and pleasure the
manuscript of your book, entitled “The Battle of the Big Hole,” and as a
participant in the tragic affair it describes can cheerfully commend it to
all who are interested in obtaining a true history of the Nez Percé campaign.
It is a graphic and truthfulaceount of the Big Hole fight, and of the events
leading up to it, and must prove a most valuable contribution to the history
of our Indian wars.
I trust the book will meet with the generous reception it deserves.
Yours truly, CHAS. A. COOLIDGE,
Capt. 7th U.S. Infty.
“It is good to recall from time to time the gallant conduct of our sol-
diersin the West, and Mr. Shields isto be thanked for refreshing people’s
memories in regard to this important event.”—New York Times.
“Ttis a graphic story of Indian warfare, and the author is to be thanked
for the manner in which he has agai brought to remembrance the story of
a battlein which the brave and historic Seventh Infantry won a great
renown. The book is a valuable addition to the history of the Great West.”
—Chicago Herald.
“It isan exciting history of Gen. Gibbon’s engagement with the Nez
Percé Indians. Itisa well-told story, printed in large, clear type, with
many portraits of the actors in the contest.’’—Chicago Inter Ocean.
“In the battle of the Big Hole, Mr. G. O. Shields (Coquina) gives an
exceedingly interesting description of one of the most desperate fights in the
-history of our Indian wars. e gives his readers a very accurate idea of
some of the hardships necessarily endured in such Western campaigns, and
takes occasion to eulogize, in no faint terms, the American soldier in gen-
_ and General John Gibbon in particular.”—Journal of the Military Serv-
ice Institution.
This book will be mailed, post-paid,on receipt of price by
RAND, McNALLY & CO., Publishers,
CHICAGO.
}
Se ee Pen Tee
bile Soi ak
7
Ptr,
oe Sy
ase Sy
BY THE SAME AUTHOR.
Hunting in the Great West.
(Rustlings In the Rockies.)
12mo Cloth. Over 300 Pages, Illustrated. Price, 75 Cents.
TENTH EDITION LATELY ISSUED.
C-O:-N°T-E:N:°T’S.
PART !. RUSTLINGS IN THE ROCKIES.
PART Il. IN THE BIG HORN MOUNTAINS.
PART III. TEN DAYS IN MONTANA.
PART IV. THE GULF COAST OF FLORIDA.
PART V. MISCELLANEOUS.
“Lovers of all kinds of sport will be charmed with these pages. The author
tells the story of his various hunting experiences in such a genial, modest, pleasant
manner that you are very sorry when the book comes toanend. You unconsciously
catch the hunting fever, and feel like packing up rod and gun and starting away to
the mountains.
‘*For those whom stern fate confines to the boundaries of civilization—who lack
the time necessary for interviewing the bear, the elk, and the antelope m their
native homes, there is nothing better or more entertaining than a perusal of Mr.
Shields’ book.
“Tf you can not rustle in the Rockies, you can read ‘ Rustlings in the Rockies,’
which is the next best thing.’’—Belford’s Magazine.
“Tt is one of the most thrillingly interesting works on field sports extant. There
are many fine things in the book, but Mr. Shields’ description of the death of the
ag elk is a masterpiece in its line, and stamps the author as a writer of rare narra-
ive power.”—The American Field.
““We have received a copy of Mr. Shields’ book, ‘Hunting in the Great West,”
and confess to the reading of every word of it. We were sorry when we reached
the last page, and hope this gifted writer will soon favor the world with other books
on field sports.”"—The American Angler.
‘An intensely interesting work. It should occupy a place in every sportsman’s
library.”’— Outing.
‘“* Hunting in the Great West’ must prove both interesting and instructive to
every lover of field sports.”"— Chicago Times.
“Tt will occupy a prominent place in the literature of the chase.”"—New York
Herald.
“A thoroughly readable and enjoyable work.’’—Chicago Tribune.
“Tt is a captivating volume on out-door sports and adventures. One of the good
points of the author is his devotion to the cause of protecting game and fish by
igen laws. * * * * The volume is highly entertaining, and is full of incidental
rersrenccane a For hunter and fisherman it constitutes a feast.’ — Cincinnati
mmercial.
The book will be mailed, postpaid, on receipt of price by
RAND, McNALLY & CO., Publishers,
CHICAGO.
"W40A MON pue OSBd1YO ‘Sudysiiqnd “OO F ATIVNOW ‘GNVY
‘CALVULSNTTI ATASNAOUd ‘O2'F$ ‘ooDOIOW JTPH fOs'ss ‘UIOIN :00HTa
‘so5dCqd SLP ‘OABIOO
‘NGEWSLYOdS BNYNINWNOUd AM NOGITYM SHIOILYV AO SHTUAS V
«SUTROOTS TAOT PILM,, JO coyny
(@9810H) TISMONISZI37 JONYS WVITTIM Aq perpa
WVSYLS GNV HSYVW “GNV1dN NO DONILOOHS
WILD FOWL SHOOTING
WILLIAM BRUCE LEFFINGWELL.
TREATS OF
Guns, Decoys, Blinds, Boats, $7 Retrievers,
FOR WILD FOWLING.
This Book has never Received an Adverse Criticism.
First Edition of 1,000 Copies sold in less than 30 Days.
Endorsed by Every Prominent Sportsman and Sporting Paper in America.
DR. N. ROWE, of American Field, the leading authority in America, says:
Frank Forester has the reputation of having been the best writer on field sports we
ever had, but he never wrote a work of such enduring merit as this. I consider it the best
book on field sports ever written.
Forest and Stream; Shooting and Fishing; Outing; Turf, Field, and Farm;
Breeder and Sportsman; Sports Afield; Sporting Goods Gazette; Charles W.
Budd; James R. Stice; H. MeMurchy, and hundreds of others, endorse it as the
best work on the subject extant.
Write for Descriptive Circular to
RAND, MCNALLY & CO.,
| CHICAGO, ILL.
Price, $2.50 Cloth ; $3.50 Half Morocco,
The Universal Base Ball Guide
Being the most comprehensive collection of tnformation
about the National Game ever before gaps pes
between the covers of one book.
It Contains Special Articles on the Leading Points of the Game
FROM THE PENS OF
A. G. Spalding, Frank H. Brunell, Chas. A. Comiskey, F. H. Carroll, N. Fred.
Pfeffer, William E. (Buck) Ewing, Timothy J. Keefe, E N. Crane, Wm.
A. Sunday, W. A Latham, Mark E. Baldwin, Ed. Hanlon, James
A. Hart, C. A. Weidenfeller, and other prominent exponents.
Also the full and complete schedules, players’ averages, etc., of the leading
associations in the field for the coming season, as well as carefully
collected data touching the personnel and games of every pro-
fessional base-ball organization now before the country.
By John C. Eckel and Frank Connelly,
OF THE CHICAGO TIMES. %
illest share commas idan ENDORSED.
Bound in Handsome Paper Cover. Illustrated. Price, 50 Cents.
Stories of the Base Ball Field
The National Game’s Great Exponents
and their Methods,
TOGETHER WITH THE ‘
NATIONAL PLAYING RULES
GOVERNING ALL CLUBS PARTY TO THE NATIONAL AGREEMENT.
AN ENTERTAINING COLLECTION OF DRESSING-ROOM YARNS
AND HUMOROUS INCIDENTS IN THE LIVES
OF NOTED PLAYERS,
BY HARRY PALAXER,
Correspondent of the Philadelphia Sporting Life, and Press Representative with the
“Around the World Tour” of the Chicago and All-American Teams.
Bound in Handsome Illustrated Paper Cover. Price, 35 Cents.
For Sale by all Booksellers. Sent prepaid on receipt of price.
RAND, MCNALLY & Co., PUBLISHERS,
CHICAGO AND NEW YORK.
oe saa Sa %
q
i
a
a
3
3
x ede sera eee ok an lee,
RAND, McNALLY & 60.’S POGKET MAPS OF FOREIGN COUNTRIES.
Afghanistan, Indexed (paper cover) _... 2... 02-2222 ence nene cone seeneee- $
Africa, in three sheets, two being 21 x14 inches, and one 14x 1° _nches, and
sho plans of cities of Algiers and Tunis -............... isons
Alaska, 37 x 80 inches .-..........-..
Asia, 21x14 inches ......
Australia and New Zealand, es of Sydney and Pt. Jackson, 21xi4in
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, with plan of Vienna, 21x 14 inches .......
Belgium and The Netherlands, with plan of Brussels, 21x14 inches - :
British America (Dominion of Canada), 21 x 14 inches.-.-.__..-...
British Columbia, 14 x 21 inches................-.---..----------
Central America; 14x 11 inches ..2.2220 220. 22.22.22 leek
SREB EE UE ROO ona Ci wintins obec Werccccecocutnksenwcnuws a
CRE ee OHON Sane Gece re 20 etal suwacGawectouce aekoccus
Denmark, with North portion of the German Empire, comprising Schles-
wig Holstein and Lauenburg, 11x 14 inches .......--22....2........
t and the Egyptian Soudan (paper cover)....---..-.-.-.--..--------
England and Wales, 21x 14 inches, with Index of cities, towns, etc. ....
TRS CAE RO ese eer Se cine se as dent cdncmiecccos ceemt caw
France, 21 x 14 inches, with plan of Paris, and Index to cities, towns, etc.
Germany, in two sheets, 21x14 inches each, with Index to cities, towns, etc.
Greece, and the Ionian Islands, 21x14 inches.....-...-......----....-.--
Holland, see Belgium.
Honduras, 48 x 86 inches; scale, 10 miles tol inch...... ....-----...----
India, Indo-China and Further India, with plans of Calcutta and Bombay,
ee Pe ROTO ee on dao bela odes nkcueeeccncsconats
Ireland, 21x14 inches, with Index to cities, towns, etc. -..-.....-.2-...-
TIAISs Oe Ae SNCDON ane tic at heen hi ccntas ang soar cdncccdstceees sacnunce
Japan, in two sheets, 21 x 14 inches each........-.....-22.-. 02.2 2ee- eee
eR BE be CRON Uae at pane nes era 5 cnc cubea coat acscouce seek
Mexico, 72x52 inches, handsomely colored (in leather case).....-.--__-.
Nebmorianas) 800° BOMINNS 2525 soci vino haeco ccc conccaes acucccsnonduscnsuce
PUGe MaeRI RD BOG AMRLCAND oo oon to acuc enn o pe nonce custeouwcew cay
on Soe showing the West India Islands and Central America,
RISC DO ihe dO LU Adaa sca Pecewn kawasaki cade sunwnckmmedcusnues
es
_
a
SSSSas S$ SSRSaARS SSSSesgsesa
2
Palestine, with Epcos showing Environs of Jerusalem, journeyings of
Christ, and sketch showing divisions into tribes, 21 x14 inches._
Persia and Afghanistan, 14x11 inches..2....-.-.2...----8 nc aeenenncccn
SOF POl. BO MMe cee ner cans ret Vanda caus pebgecasecan beau saedaccecucees
Russia European), Wie te eee CUS oie ou. ans a ccecaw a anewoadaueuls
Scotland, 21 x14 inches, with Index to cities, towns, etc. .-............ ee
South America, in two sheets, 21 x 14 inches, showing plans of Bay of Ri
de Janeiro, Isthmus of Panama and City of Buenos Ayres........
Spain and Portugal, with plans of Madrid and Lisbon, 21x14 inches ...-
Sweden and Norway, 21x14 inches...........--.--...-.2----------------
POMLEOPIA Cee Aa INOMOM otc c cs ut ton wunwenboes scene eencciakmewbesean
Turkey in Asia (Asia Minor), and Transcaucasia, 21 x 14 inches ........-
UEROY 10 et ODG, Wl © 18 INCUOEL Soa cctann dic cacechne wash sinawecacceaqcun
World, on Mercator’s Projection, 21x14 inches ....-.........-.-..---..--
World, on Mercator’s Projection, 58 x 41 inches-..................----.--
Except where otherwise stated, these Maps are neatly bound in cloth cases,
We make the production of maps a specialty, and keep the largest stock of
ear 4 plates in the country. Are prepared to furnish Authors and Publishers
with maps to illustrate Books of Travel and Historical and Educational
Works at a merely nominal charge over the cost of paper and printing.
Maps which require to be specially prepared, are compiled, engraved and
printed with the utmost care and accuracy.
A full line of Maps of the Statesand Territories in U. S. and of ah age coun-
tries, on a large scale; also, of Modern Geographical, Classical, Political,
ie Astronomical, Biblical, Anatomical and Biological Atlases, Globes
and Map Racks, kept in stock.
. RAND, McNALLY & CO., Publishers,
SSSSSSa as SS SS
re)
g
THE RIALTO SERIES
The books of this series are all works of special merit, and
are either copyright productions of American authors, or
noteworthy writings of foreign authors.
They are bound in neat and modest paper covers, at 50 cts.
each; and most of them also in tasteful cloth bindings, with
gold back and side titles, at $1.00 each, postpaid.
The paper series, being entered at the Chicago Post Office,
is mailable at one cent a pound,
The Dream (Le Reve). By E. Zota. Tlustrated. Paper and cloth.
The Iron Master (Le Maitre de Forges). By GrorGes OHNET. [Illus-
trated. Paper and cloth.
The Blackhall Ghosts. By Saran TYTLER.
The Immortal, or one of the ‘Forty’? (L’Immortel). By A. DaupET.
Illustrated. Paper and cloth.
Marriage and Divorce. By Ap Ricuarp and others. Paper and cloth.
Daniel Trentworthy; a Tale of the Great Fire. By Joun McGovern.
Typogravure Illustrations, Paper and cloth.
The Silence of Dean Maitland. By Maxwet. Grey. Paper and cloth.
Nikanor. By Henry GReEvILLE. Translated by Mrs. E. E. Coasze. Typo-
gravure Illustrations. Cloth and paper.
Dr. Rameau. By Georges OHNET. Illustrated. Paper and cloth.
The Slaves of Folly. By Wm. Horace Brown. Cloth and paper.
Merze; The Story of an Actress. By Maran Ettis Ryan. Typo-
gravure Illustrations. Cloth and paper.
My Uncle Barbassou. By Marto Ucnarp. Illustrated. Paper and cloth.
Up Terrapin River. By Opre P. Reap. Cloth and paper.
Jacob Valmont, Manager. By Geo. A. Watuand G. B, HEcKEL. Illus-
trated. Cloth and paper.
Herbert Severance. By M. FRENcH-SHELDON.
Kings in Exile. By A. Daupet. Illustrated. Cloth and paper.
The Abbe Constantin. By Lupovic Hatevy, with Thirty-six Tlustra-
tions by Madeleine Lemaire. Double number. Half morocco, gilt
top, $2.00.
Ned Stafford’s Experiences in the United States. By Purp
MILFORD.
The New Prodigal. By STEPHEN PAUL SHEFFIELD.
Pere Goriot. By Honore DE Bauzac. Half Morocco, $1.50.
A Strange Infatuation. By Lewis Harrison. Illustrated.
Journal of Marie Bashkirtseff. Only unabridged edition published.
; Cloth, $2.00; half morocco, $3.50.
Numa Roumestan. By A. Daupet. Illustrated. Half Morocco, $1.50.
LATER LISTS CAN BE HAD ON APPLICATION.
Rand, McNally & Co., Publishers,
CELICAGO.
323 Broadway, NEW YORK.
a
aE ee
pn i Ne Sil
< i atte "
Le
bes a va
we "wal ive
oul hn
Mn
‘ kt
s TiiL
mh an oi ih
Wines
Lilt ~
(ee
Ns rie |
(| iT yo li }
' > >. { antl tH ‘ ye Rut
, a > ‘_e " } | i ’
Pod dl ee YF i | : ae ay
dé = xf <a Footy Munthe MG lS Ly a
iia Any nye re s A ll ‘i \
tm \
fl ti : .
ENG, aa
Sot oA) th “te 7
\
Ye ny f ay in LG
: = S ‘| ae cx
rel
r i Nn ny r ‘A ty Kae nS)
a: a
“A l sch . es, >
a i a wy 4 le" ‘hy iin he iy SS il |
hs
i i rh uf in 3 han a os “i
Oe ar, Ne Sey =~
i f hi ape f, rs An: 7 oh ean Sue : ny My
Renal ite eet ASNMen Croke cer l fee
hy
KS Wl Naa
rh
! . is ie ay he a
ll i
te Mail pet ins
< de m <7 "4 in AG
=a
" ‘. Mic Es ite a
“i.
a t hy sitll
feet
us
i
if
Ma
7h om ri at IE lh icin ,
SY
Ww \\
\ \ A
er ea
Las =
ZI fe ge
Zi ZZ Z
Ze
Ee
ANN WY : AS \
LAN ANS AS AY \\ \ \\ A
A CC CC
‘ NA
SS WN
AX
SER
\ \\
WO AN
\
RS N
A
\ \ \
AX \ SN \\
AY NN
\\\ \\
\ . NN
AN
AN WRAY
AWK AACA
. ~ .
NUR RT
—
A «
\
WY
\ _ \«
AN AN \ \ A .
RAY